The Missionary Review of the World — December 1939

1939

•p India……Changes in Fifty Years A. c. Clayton African Views of African Life Samuel Wrestling..Beetles Zach. Body..Hardened Daughter of Elephant Esther One..of..Something Daughter of Parting..Cloth Daughter of the Rubbish Pile Rev. Gustave Esombe Otto Who ..Wilz..Climb "Each in His Own Tongue"

Eugene Nida Continued Harvests in India Charles W. Posnett The Pueblo Indian Religion Review by G. E. E. Lindquist The Youth Movement in China Samuel S. Chang Impressions of Buddhism in Japan Winburn T. Thomas 25. Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

to Remember in China, Mr. Hening was engaged in task of opening a,' new work in Ko-

the publication and distribution of the chow. Later he served in various exec- December 100Universai Bible Sun- Bible and at the close of the World utive capacities, including that of, day. War, directed Bib I e distribution Vice-president of the China Council, ,among Russian priests and other and Secretary of the China Famine January 12-16-Annual Meeting- exiles. Fund. Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Mis- *** *** sions. In,<iianapolis, Ind. Miss Dorothy A. Stevens is the Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall, recent- ly executive secretary of the Woman's December 27 to January I-Student new Secretary of Missionary Educa- American Baptist Home Mission So- Volunteer Convention, Toronto, tion of the Northern Baptist Conven- ciety, died at her home jn Hollywood, Canada. tion, succeeding Dr. William A. Hill California, on October 9. Her first who retired in August. interest in missionary activities began *** in Sunday school with support of a Personal Items Burmese girl. Mrs. Westfall was an Rev. C. S. Chung has been elected active leader in various denomination- The Rev. Frederick W. Cropp, Bishop of the Korean Methodist al and interdenominational boards and D.D., has been elected a general sec- Church, succeeding the late Bishop committees until she retired in 1937. retary of the American Bible Society, C. O. Kim. His basic training was reto share with Dr. Eric M. North the ceived in close association with pio- * * *' oversight of the Society's world-wide neer missionaries. Rev. M. L. Vaughters, D.D., Ameri- can Bible Society agent among Colwork. He will have special responsi- ored people, with headquarters in bility for Scripture distribution in the Houston, Texas, died on September United States. Dr. Cropp was gradu- Obituary Notes 2. He was responsible for supplyated from the College of Wooster, Ohio, and Princeton Theological Sem- ing the Scriptures to Colored people inary. In 1929 he became pastor of The Rev. Ernest A. Yarrow, for in Texas,' Louisiana, Arkansas, Oklathe historic Fir s t Presbyterian the past eleven years field representa- homa and Kansas, until he retired ten Church of Wheeling, West Virginia. tive of the Hazen Foundation and for- years ago. He has been a successful leader of merly general manager of the Cauca- sus Branch of the Near East Relief, *** youth conferences for the Board of died in Middletown, Connecticut, on Rev. Wilson Stitt, Ph.D., Presby- Christian Education of the, Presbyte- October 26 at sixty-three years of terian home missionary, died at the rian Church, and for his services under age. Mr. Yarrow was graduated from age of 76 on September 8 at his the Red Cross during the Ohio River Mt. Hermon School for Young Men, home in French Creek, West Virginia. floods he was given the Distinguished from Wesleyan University in 1902, His twenty-five years of ministry were Service award in the field of religion. and later from the Hartford Theolog- devoted to the home missionary cause, ical Seminary. For about ten years for which he was given a medal of *** he was a missionary in Turkey under honor by'the Presbyterian Church. the American Board of Commissioners Mr. Kenneth G. Grubb, recently one for Foreign Missions. For five years *** of the associates of the World Domin- after the World War he gave his ion Movement of London, has been ap- services to the American Red Cross, The Rev. R. F.' Lenington, D.D., pointed by the British Government one with headquarters at THiis, Russian Professor of Church History in the of the supervisors of the Ministry of Caucasus. For his relief work in Theological Seminary of the Presby- Information set up in connection with Northern Persia that government dec- terian Church of Brazil at Campinas, the war. Mr. Grubb's knowledge of orated him with the Star of the Order Sao Paulo, and executive secretary of various languages and his acquaint- of the Sun and Lion. the Central Brazil Mission, died in ance with conditions in many lands Sao Paulo on October 19. Dr. Lenwill enable him to render valuable ington, the son of missionaries in Braservice in this position. The Rev. Sa*mue*l A.*Moffett, D.D., ,zil, was born there in 1871 and after *** his graduation from Illinois College for forty-eight years a missionary to and McCormick Seminary, Chicago, Dr. and Mrs. T. A. Lambie, recently Korea under the Presbyterian Board he returned as a missionary in 1896. of Ethiopia, have returned to :qJ.ission- of Foreign Missions, died in Monrovia, For many years he was engaged in ary service in the Sudan, under the California, on October 24 at the age evangelistic work but in 1931 became Sudan Interior Mission of which he of seventy-five. Dr. Moffett was a re- a member of the faculty of the Theohas been a Field Director. Dr. Lambie markable man and a very effective logical Seminary in Campinas. Dr. who became an Ethiopian citizen in missionary. More than anyone else, Lenington's brother, Rev. George C. 1934 has had his American citizenship he was responsible for the adoption Lenington, is working with the Forrestored. of the so-called "Nevious Method" eign Mission Board of the Reformed which made the Presbyterian Church Church in America. *** Dr. Paul C. Payne, pastor of First in Korea an intensely Biblical, evan- Presbyterian Church of Ithaca, N. Y., gelistic, self-supporting and selfhas been elected general secretary of governing Church. He was for some the Presbyterian Board of Christian years the president of the Union Chris- Florida Chain of Missionary , Education, to succeed the late Dr. tian College in Pyengyang but retired Assemblies Harold McAfee Robinson. Dr. Payne from active service about ten years ago City Date, 1940 has had national recognition as' a and later moved to California. His leader in Christian education, as brother the Rev. Thomas C. Moffett, Jacksonville ……•……Jan. 23-25 chairman of the Standing Committee. D.D., formerly one of the secretaries Daytona Beach ……….Jan. 24-26 Fifty per cent of the officers of his of the Presbyterian Board of Home Miami ……………•.•. Jan. 27-31 church in Ithaca are faculty members Missions, is now secretary of the Com- Ft. Lauderdale …•..•…. Jan. 28-30 of Cornell University, and more than mission on the Indians of Latin Amer- Palm Beaches ..•….Jan. In-Feb. 2 fifty per cent are students and faculty ica. Orlando-Winter Park •…. Feb. 3-7 members. ' Deland •…………….• Feb. 4-7 *** Ft. Myers …………… Feb. 7-9 *** Winter Haven . . . . . . • • . . . Feb. 10-13 Rev. Charles E. Patton, D.D., re~ Lakeland ……………. Feb. 10-13 Mr. S. E. Hening, author of "The tired Presbyterian missionary of more Tampa ……………… Feb. 13-16' Life of Christ in Simple Language," than 37 years' experience in China, Sarasota ……………. Feb. 15-16 has been elected treasurer of the died on October 7, in Pasadena, Cali- St. Petersburg •…•..•••• Feb. 17-21 ' American Baptist Home Mission So- fornia. After eight years in general Clearwater ………….. Feb. 18-21 ciety. While representing the Inter- evangelistic and educational work in Tallahassee ………..•. Feb. 25-26 national Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Canton, Dr. Patton was assigned the Quincy …..•.•………. Feb. 26~26

MISSIONARY Keep Us Building for the children's stories that have al'-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD peared in THE REVIEW. My own chil- We would be building; temples still dren have enjoyed them thoroughly. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor undone; They have been well written and have presented a nice variety of themes. VOL. LXII DEC.,1939 No. 12 O'er crumbling walls their crosses scarcely lift; "The whole REVIEW is choice read- Publication and Business 01llce- ing and a real inspiration." Third and Reily Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. Waiting till love can raise the broken stone, MRS. M. W. DOUGHERTY. Editorial and Executive 01llce- Morning Sun, Iowa. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. And hearts creative bridge the hu- Entered as second-class matter at man rift; Book Reviews Post 01llce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under We would be building, Master; let Christian Living in Our Community. Act of March 3. 1879. Thy plan Graded Studies. By Mary C. White and Mildred F. James. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Reveal the life that God would give Foreign Postage. 50 cents a year. to man. Old Testament Studies and You. By published monthly, except Augnst. Mary C. White. Cloister Press. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. Teach us to build; upon the solid Louisville, Kentucky. 1939. British agents – Marshall. Morgan rock; and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, These are suggested practical London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, We set the dream that hardens into Bible studies for Fifth and Sev- 10 shillings a year. deed, enth Grades in church schools- for pupils and teachers. They MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Ribbed with the steel that time and are prepared for Protestant LISHING CO., INC. change doth mock; Episcopal churches, with stories BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS for the pupils. The authors ac- The unfailing purpose of our cept without question the posi- ROBERT E. SPEER, President noblest creed; tions taken by modern critics so A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President that the weak points must be WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Teach us to build: 0 Master, lend guarded against. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary us sight PAUL J. BRAISTED Believers and Builders in Europe. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT To see the towers gleaming in the By Emma Parker Maddry. Illus. D. J. FANT light. Paper. Broadman Press. Nash- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD ville. 1939. WM. B. LIPPH.ARD o keep us building, Master; may our ERIC M. NORTH hands Mrs. Maddry is the wife of the SAMUEL M. ZWBMER Executive Secretary of the For- Ne'er falter when the dream is in eign Mission Board of the South- ern Baptist Convention and has our hearts, traveled with her husband in Africa and Europe. Here she 'Vhen to our ears there come divine tells of her observations, espe- commands cially for youth, and gives a pic- ture of what Baptists are doing And all the pride of sinful will de- in Italy, Spain, Jugoslavia, Hun- parts; gary and Roumania. The story, Editorial Chat which Baptists especially should We build with Thee, 0 grant endur- know, is not in an easy, popular stylle for youth, but contains im- FAREWELL ing worth portant facts and interesting in- cidents. .. In some cases the unbelievable not Until the Heav'nly Kingdom comes Frontiers of American Life. By only seems possible but inevitable. on earth. Amen. Mark A. Dawber. Pamphlet. 25 cents. Home Missions Council. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE New York. 1939.

WORLD, after sixty-two years of con- (1) supplying The Evangelical Chris- These radio addresses deal tian and Missionary Witness (pub- with America's new frontierstinuous service, in spite of many lished in Toronto, R. V. Bingham, the American Indian, Southern Editor); or (2) if preferred, The In- Highlands, Puerto Rico, City obstacles and influences that at times ternational Review of Missions (pub- Life, Mining Towns, Negroes, seemed to threaten its existence, is to lishedin London, Wm. Paton, Editor); Immigrants, Alaska, Church and or (3) making a cash refund to those State, Relief and Sharecroppers be discontinued with this present De- requesting it at 20 cents per month and What Price Christian Amer- for each issue of THE REVIEW still ica. They are brief, popular and cember issue. We have stated the due on prepaid subscriptions. In order full of interesting and useful case as clearly as we could in our to make it unnecessary for every sub- facts, especially for pastors and Editorial Topics (page 531). We can scriber to write us, we have planned, other church workers. unless notified otherwise, to send The only say that this course seemed to Evangelical Christian to subscribers other than libraries, and The Interbe the one in the line of God's leading. national Review of Missions to li- braries. Acceptance of the above pro- We did not believe it would be hon- posal will be appreciated, as it will continue the ministry of a missionary oring to Him and His great cause of magazine to subscribers, and obviate world evangelism that THE REVIEW the costly necessity of making small cash adjustments. The options (exshould either go into debt or cease to cept for foreign subscriptions) expire on December 31, 1939, as it will be serve effectively. Therefore THE RE- necessary to close the business of THE REVIEW at that time. American sub- VIEW, as an evangelical world-wide scribers will receive sample copies of missionary advocate and organ of the The Evangelical Christian before De- whole Christian movement, closes its cember 31. … … …

career. … … … Our deep gratitude goes out to our subscribers for their friendly coopera- There are, some fine opportunities tion and interest during the past offered that we cannot now accept– years. Many have expressed their such as publishing articles to review hearty appreciation of THE REVIEW the present missionary situation-and and their sorrow that they can no there may be obligations to authors longer continue to receive inspiration and publishers that we cannot now from it. The following are among the fulfil. If all of our readers, and others letters recently received: who value THE REVIEW, had been regular subscribers this step (of discon- "I wish to express my appreciation tinuing publication) might have been avoided; but many have received its [529 ] help through libraries and friends who have not helped to finance the publication. In many cases this has been inevitable. Weare thankful for all the ways and channels that have enabled us to serve Christ and His workers at home and abroad.

… … …

Our obligations to subscribers for unfilled subscriptions will be met by

AND CHILDREN AT LOLODORF, WEST

A TYPICAL SCENE IN A WEST AFRICAN VILLAGE (See articles on "African Views of African Village Life," pages 541 to 546) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1939 Topics of the Times PRAYER-EVERY NIGHT, ALL NIGHT The benefit of this is both local and world-wide. The meetings, on successive nights, follow ac- Few people, even Christians, seem to realize cording to an alphabetical list of the towns and the immense importance of earnest, unselfish cities. Notices of these dates are printed in the united prayer to Almighty God in the Name and Alliance Weekly a month in advance and letters Spirit of Jesus Christ. Some of God's servants, are sent to pastors prior to the meeting dates. like George Muller of Bristol and others, known only to God, have proved the efficacy of prayer in The Foreign Department of the Alliance also the results reaching round the world, achieving sends out a Monthly Prayer Letter to more than the apparently impossible. Some Christians oc- 800 individuals and prayer groups, several huncasionally spend whole nights -in prayer when dred of which meet at least once a month or some burden lies heavily on their hearts. There oftener to pray for foreign missions. The Prayer are churches and missions, like the Kwato Mission Letter and Foreign Field Flashes, which accomof Papua, where a room is set aside as a "Power pany the letter, give prayer requests and inter- House" where prayer is offered to God continu- esting reports from the fields. Other requests are ally by successive intercessors or groups of prayer published each month in the Alliance Weekly. partners. Many Christians know the results that have followed the regular hours of prayer, be- God is making these methods fruitful in inhind a closed door, in the humble homes of .John creasing interest in missionary work and in spir- G. Paton, Hudson Taylor and others in all walks itual blessing to individuals, churches and mis- sion enterprises all over the world.

of life. LOOKING BACKWARD Today in America there is at least one com- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW was founded by the munion where whole nights of intercession to Rev. Royal G. Wilder in January, 1878. Mr. God are scheduled for every night in the year, Wilder had been a missionary in India first of except Sundays, when the whole day is largely filled with prayer and Bible stUdy. This plan has the American Board and then of the Presbyterian been inaugurated with the conviction that prayer Board for twenty-nine years (1846-1875). After is fundamental to the Christian life and to the retiring from the work in India he settled with missionary enterprise. It is therefore supremely his family in Princeton, N. J. Here he founded important that the ministry of prayer should be THE REVIEW in 1878 and it was edited by him and developed and increased among Christians both printed in Princeton until the close of 1887. In in private and in church groups. publishing and posting THE REVIEW Mr. Wilder was assisted by his daughter, Grace, and his son The Christian and Missionary Alliance is sys- Robert. After her father's death, Grace and her tematically promoting prayer by nights of prayer every night in the year. The home office in New mother returned to India and are buried there York arranges for each congregation of the AI- in Mr. Wilder's old station of Kolhapur. Robert liance in the United States and Canada to hold Wilder was the real founder, with John N. Forone whole night of prayer. These follow a def- man, of the Student Volunteer Movement for Forinite schedule on successive nights, so that every eign Missions and after a long life of rich service night throughout the year, except Sunday, is a among the students of India, Europe and America night of prayer in one or more of these churches. died in Norway in 1937. THE REVIEW was born [531 ]

of the surest Evangelical convictions and the seems practical, the magazine will end publication deepest spiritual consecration. with this issue.

On Mr. Wilder's death in October, 1887, the THE REVIEW has had a great history, for sixty- REVIEW was taken over by Dr. Arthur T. Pierson two years it has rendered a great service. We and Dr. James M. Sherwood as editors and the pray that some other magazine may take up the Funk & Wagnalls Co. as publishers. It was issued torch and continue the service in years to come. in enlarged form with a variety of departments If ever there was need of a missionary review and at once became recognized as the leading which would rest securely on the Biblical congeneral and interdenominational missionary mag- ception of the Christian faith and would call the azine of the world. It bore the new name of whole Church to a new devotion and sacrifice that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and it need is urgent now. It has been the resolute was worthy of its name and wider scope. From effort and purpose of the editor and his associates the outset the flaming zeal and wide knowledge to be absolutely and unflinchingly true to the New of Dr. Pierson gave the magazine a unique and Testament view of the Gospel and of the need of inspiring character. It had one great purpose and the world which the Christ of the Gospel came to it served that purpose with all its power, namely to promote the speedy evangelization of the whole save. In bringing their trust to a conclusion the world. In 1891 Dr. Sherwood retired from relationship to THE REVIEW and in the same year Mr. Directors of the Company desire to cite the unani- Delavan L. Pierson, who had been graduated from mous action of the stockholders at their final meet- Princeton University in 1890, became associated ing as follows: with his father and took over more and more of the editorial labor until his father's death in June In bringing to a close the publication of THE MISSION- 1911 when he became sole editor. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD under its present auspices, the stockholders and the Board of Directors of The Mis- The Funk & Wagnalls Co. continued to be the sionary Review Publishing Company herewith express to owners and publishers of THE REVIEW until Oc- Mr. Delavan L. Pierson, who has been the Secretary of tober, 1916 when The Missionary Review Publish- the Company and the Editor of THE REVIEW for the ing Company was organized, with an interdenom- entire period of the Company's history, their appreciation inational Board of Directors, and bought THE of his efficient and untiring work as Editor, their grati- REVIEW. Mr. Pierson continued as editor and tude for his devotion and self-sacrifice and their deep has served as such and as secretary of the Com- appreciation and regard. No one could have rendered pany from that day until now. A number of gen- more capable and loyal service or put himself and all his erous friends, by purchasing stock in the new time and powers into his work with more self-forgetfulcompany, provided the working capital for THE ness and consecration. In accepting his resignation as REVIEW, doing so with the understanding that no Editor, and joining with him in the dissolution of the Company which has worked with him, the stockholders dividends would ever be paid to stockholders and and Directors assure him of their lasting friendship and wish him God's richest blessing for the future years. that both the income of invested capital and the capital itself would all be used as might be found ROBERT E. SPEER. necessary in conducting and maintaining the magazine for as long a term of years as might THE EDITOR'S REVIEW OF THE REVIEW be possible. We present here the final number of THE RE- The end of this term has now arrived. The VIEW. It is. with real sorrow that we close this capital of THE REVIEW, augmented from time to world-wide service, but such a course seems intime by further generous gifts from friends, is evitable. now exhausted, and as it is no longer possible to continue THE REVIEW on the old basis, the Com- Nil desperandum, Christi sub Duce ("Despair pany has voted to dissolve. This is, therefore, the of nothing, under Christ, the Leader"). Such was last issue of THE REVIEW under the present Com- the motto printed on the title page of the first pany's auspices. issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, edited and pub- lished by Royal G. Wilder from January, 1878, to For the last seven years the magazine has been December, 1887. It was then a bi-monthly and printed by the Evangelical Press of Harrisburg, the first year contained only 392 pages-devoted Pa. and which has also contributed to the editorial wholly to foreign missions. Ten years later the expense. There has been a hope that the Press magazine was enlarged to 976 pages. The definite might be able to take over THE REVIEW, both its aim of the magazine, as stated by Mr. Wilder, was editorship and its publication, and to a~sume "to help develop an interest in foreign missions every responsibility for its maintenance but under which will speedily double the present amount of present conditions that does not seem possible, giving, praying and working for this cause." This and as no other means of continuing publication aim was achieved-though not s.peedily. The total annual income of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions was then $463,351; in 1929 it had increased to over $4,000,000. The Methodist

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Episcopal Board then reported an income of Dr. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, $260,000; in 1929 this increased to $5,657,451. Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell, and others.

When THE REVIEW was founded the American The magazine grew in circulation and influence Presbyterian Church had 314 missionaries on the and had the confidence and cooperation of misfield; later the number increased to nearly five- sionaries of all lands and Mission Boards of all fold. Practically all of the denominational boards denominations, but it was not self-supporting and have increased their budgets fourfold in the past its reserve capital was rapidly diminishing. Spefifty years, but the memberships have also in- cial prayer was offered for God's guidance and, in creased proportionately. The number of mission- answer, friends were led to provide a "Maintearies and the fields occupied have also grown, nance Fund" to care for the annual deficit. Thus though not to the extent set by the hope and faith it continued for about ten years and then a falling of Mr. Wilder. The increase in missionary inter- off in these special contributions again threatened est, income, information and activity has been the physical life of the magazine. In 1932 there very large in the past sixty years. This has been seemed no way out but to discontinue pUblication. due to many causes, but THE REVIEW was one of Again we resorted to prayer and again God anthe very influential factors. swered by leading the Evangelical Press, of Har- In the early days the sixty-four page bi-monthly risburg, Pa., to accept financial responsibility for consisted of one or two editorials, four or five printing and circulation, with a generous contri- articles-largely statistical-Field· Notes, Letters bution toward editorial office expense. Drastic from Missionaries, Death Notices, List of Sail- cuts in the budget have enabled us to continue for ings of Missionaries, Questions and Answers, and another seven years-and, we believe, with con- Book Notices. There were no maps or pictures; tinued efficiency until the present time.

the magazine was ·outspoken in its criticism of Now the end of THE REVIEW, as a world-wide mission policies, but was kindly and constructive interdenominational missionary organ, seems to and grew in popularity and influence. be at hand. The present Editor has been with the THE REVIEW has since enlarged its scope to in- magazine for forty-eight years and the time seems clude both home and foreign missions, but its main to have come for him to retire from this major ideals, aims and principles have not changed. Each responsibility. It has been his hope that a younger successive editor has taken a world-wide view of man might be found who would be well able to the need of men of all races for Christ and the carryon the work effectively, but while several life He offers; the Gospel proclaimed has been have been approached, our search has been with- that of the New Testament; the Bible has been out success. The reserve funds are exhausted and accepted as the final authority on revealed truth; our efforts to build them up again sufficiently the power and leadership on which success de- have been unavailing. There is no feeling of dis- pends has been the Holy Spirit. The ideal has couragement or failure but it seems that God's been cooperation with all those who accept and time has come for the Editor and THE REVIEW to proclaim Christ as the Son of God and Saviour retire together from this field of missionary pro- of men through His sacrificial life and death. motion.

The history of THE REVIEW has been marked by Many signs seem to indicate this. The mis- several crises, which seemed to threaten its exist- sionary situation has changed so that pioneer mis- ance, but each time the way has been opened for sion work is not stressed by most of the Home a new advance. In 1888 Mr. Wilder, the Founder Church Boards. The executive personnel has and Editor for ten years, died. His work was changed and the secretaries belong to a new gentaken up by Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, who was al- eration that naturally seeks new contacts and ready recognized as a powerful advocate of mis- uses new methods of promotion. The union and insions. Under him THE REVIEW became a home terdenominational activities, which were almost and foreign missionary periodical. After three unknown sixty-two years ago, have now spread years Dr. Pierson went to London to occupy the over the Church and the world with national mispulpit of Charles H. Spurgeon, but continued the sionary councils, the International Missionary general oversight of the magazine until his death Council, the Federal Council of Churches and in 1911. Then the present Editor, who had already many union, educational and medical missionary been associated with the magazine for twenty committees to care for cooperative work. The years, became Editor-in-Chief. During the World Church Boards are also taking care of many ac- War, the Funk & Wagnalls Company decided to tivities which were formerly promoted by intergive up publishing the magazine, since it was not church organizations. As a result several of financially profitable. After much prayer and with these, such as the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, have closed their work and have transearnest effort, a new interdenominational but in- ferred the responsibilities to the denominational dependent company was formed, with the help of

Boards or to the Foreign Missions Conference loved President of the Board, and Walter Mc- and Home Missions Councils. Others may follow Dougall, the faithful and beloved Treasurer.

suit. These two servants of Christ have seldom missed It is our conviction that there never was greater a meeting of the Board and have encouraged and need than there is today for consecrated and sacri- strengthened the Editor in every possible way- ficial missionary activity. There was never greater often at real sacrifice.

need to proclaim the "Gospel of Christ as the The subscribers to THE REVIEW, many of whom power of God unto salvation to everyone that be- have been readers and friends for a quarter of a lieveth." There was never greater need to stir century or more, are not forgotten. To them the up the Church at home to more earnest prayer, discontinuance of THE REVIEW will come as a real more sacrificial giving and more active coopera- loss-like the loss of a valued friend and helper. tion in the missionary enterprise. The Christians Missionaries in lonely outstations will miss it; also at home need to be reawakened as much as the pastors who have sought here material for serunevangelized need to have the Gospel proclaimed mons and addresses; leaders in missionary sociein the power of the Holy Spirit. ties who have depended on it; editors who shared The end of THE REVIEW may have come as a its contents with their readers; and friends of all missionary periodical, but the end of the Cause lands and walks in life who are interested in their for which it has stood has not come. And we con- fellow men and in promoting the work of Christ fidently believe that the influence of THE REVIEW throughout the world. will go on. Only God can tell the extent of its influence in the past sixty-two years-in interest Notwithstanding the strong desire of the Editor, awakened, in prayer stimulated and directed, in and other friends, to have THE REVIEW continue volunteers enlisted, in money contributed, in mis- its service at whatever cost to themselves, God has sionaries encouraged, in mission policies improved. not shown how this can be done to His glory and THE REVIEW has also set a high standard for the for the advancement of His Kingdom. We would literature of missions and has helped to improve not carryon in any other way. We do not believe methods of missionary promotion. He would be glorified or His cause promoted by go- ing into debt or by publishing a weak and sickly These influences will go on in the days to come. organ which might end its honorable career by The living seed that has been planted in human slow starvation and retreat. We would not have minds and lives will continue to increase and bear THE REVIEW transferred to any agency that might fruit. The career of THE REVIEW may be ended even appear to I'Itand for any other Gospel than but the work of Christ, the ideals and Power for that proclaimed in the New Testament, who would which it has stood will never end; they will be accept any other authority than the Bible as the filled full at the coming of Christ to subdue all Word of God or look to any other Power for rethings and to establish His control over all the generation, guidance and service than the Holy earth. Spirit.

* ** It has seemed clear to the Board of Directors The deep gratitude of the Editor goes out to and to the stockholders of THE REVIEW, that the God and to all who have cooperated with him, time has come to wind up the activities of the especially in the past twenty-eight years, to make corporation. On October 9th, therefore, the stock- holders voted unanimously to dissolve the corpo- THE REVIEW what it has been. We think especially ration and to cease publication with this December of the members of the Board of Directors, the issue. We are thankful that this can be done with Editorial Council, the Mission Boards, the For- a clean slate and without any financial obligations eign Missions Conference and Home Missions which cannot be fully met by the funds in hand. Councils, the Associate Editors and the authors, Subscribers will be given the alternative of rethe stockholders and contributors to the Mainte- ceiving some other evangelical missionary periodinance Fund, and the publishers.. All of these have cal in place of THE REVIEW, or, if they so elect, given of time and thought, and many of them have the Evangelical Press has agreed to refund the given money, without stint and without thought cost of their unfilled SUbscriptions. of personal gain. They have been sacrificial in their cooperation for they have worked to promote The time has come for the Editor's valedictory the cause of Christ. but this does not carry with it any sense of defeat We especially pay our tribute of love and ad- or any lack of blessing on the part of God. We miration to two friends who helped to establish pray that other lines of effective service may open the Missionary Review Publishing Company and that other agencies will carry forward vic- twenty-three years ago and who have continued toriously the work of THE REVIEW. Nil desparan- to support and promote it through all the days dum, Christi sub Duce-We will despair of noth- of trial and triumph-Robert E. Speer, the be- ing, under Christ our Leader.

CONTINUED PERSECUTION OF THE CHURCH "Just as Jesus was persecuted by Herod soon after His birth, so His Christian Church and His faithful servants, teachers, and ministers will be perseeuted until the end of time. But what do the persecutors accomplish? Even though it should rain and snow down on the Christian Church nothing but stones and bullets; nay, if it rain nothing but devils and tyrants, and enthusiasts, and stocks, and gallows and though hundreds of thousands of martyrs were executed, yet the Christian Church cannot be wiped out. That must be our comfort in these last dangerous times in which Christendom lives and moves in manifold dangers and faithful preachers are persecuted, we should thereby not be enticed away from the Church, to false religion, or to a godless life. Whatever the privations and dangers, perseeutions must be endured. It is a fortunate misfortune when, as members of His Church, we suffer adversity with Christ. Have we not the comfort that Jesus Christ is with His believers every day even unto the end of the world? He is in our midst and will not allow us to slide. On the other hand, it is an unfortunate fortune if anyone seeks fortune or easy days with the Father of lies, with the world, or with false churches; for finally there will be an evil end when all such must depart from the Lord as hypocrites and evildoers; their lot will be in the abyss of fire and brimstone."-Martin Luther.

THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN Women's Bible Institute and the Bible Clubs. As the missionaries could not conscientiously meet The demand that Korean Christians do obei- these dem'ands, it has been neeessary to close all sance at Shinto Shrines is being made by Japanese of these important institutions. The same is true officials on an increasingly large scale. At first of the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. only pupils in government schools were compelled to go to the shrines, then students in all schools, In September the 1939 General Assembly of the even Christians, were included. As a result Presbyterian Church of Korea met and after much the Northern Presbyterian, Southern Presbyte- discussion appointed a committee of twenty Korian and Australian Presbyterian Missions with- rean pastors to organize a Theological Seminary drew from secular education. Government officials in Pyengyang, and three other members were apstated, both publicly and privately, that this obei- pointed to represent the General Assembly on a sance at the shrines was only required 'of those in committee organized to start a similar seminary the schools. However, early in 1938 the same de- in Seoul. These new institutions must be ready to mand was made upon the Korean presbyteries, meet the Government's demands for attendance at the shrines. The latest reports indicate that it me General Assembly, some Bible Conferences will not be easy to secure the permission of the Government to organize these institutions. The and Bible Institutes throughout the land. After Presbyterian Council, which controls the original being threatened, even with bodily torture, many Presbyterian Seminary, now temporarily closed, church leaders yielded to what they believed to be is holding the property and using the faculty memout of harmony with unswerving loyalty to God; bers for translation and other important literary others stood firm in their refusal and either left work with the hope that the time will come when their churches and homes or were put under the institution can go on with her great work of arrest, with suffering of body and mind. training men for the Christian ministry. Medical work, visiting country churches, street and market Some of the Bible Institutes in different parts preaching, literary work and dealing with indiof Chosen had been ordered to attend the shrine; viduals goes on. Here is a situation that calls for but until the summer of 1939 the Bible Institutes, true faith, courage and prayer. the Bible Clubs, and the Women's Biblical Seminary in Pyengyang were allowed to carry on their THE PLIGHT OF EUROPEAN CHURCHES work. Then on the 21st of August, 1939, after the Presbyterian Seminary, a union. institution, The Provisional Committee of the World Counhad sent out notices announcing that the fall term cil of Churches in Geneva is considering what would begin on August 31, an official communica- can be done for the spiritual welfare of prisoners tion was sent to the Seminary ordering them to of war, and how the relief work for Christian secure a Government permit, involving approval refugees can be maintained. The European Cenof the faculty and curriculum, and obeisance at tral Office for Inter-Church Aid faces the emerthe Shinto Shrines. They were told that the same gency tasks such as aid for the Russian Orthodox requirement was to be made of the Woman's Biblical Seminary, the Men's Bible Institute, the

PUPILS GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN EGYPT (See article by E. W. Bailey. page 550) Academy in Paris, and for the Czech-Slovakian mense difficulties of all kind, and appeal to other congregation in Paris, which is cut off from its Protestants to make a special effort to aid orphan mother church in central Europe. congregations."

The European Central Office is greatly con- The Church of Christ in every land must help cerned for the maintenance of thirty Ukranian to keep fellowship in faith alive and to express evangelical pastors and their parishes in southern it by practical cooperation. ADOLF KELLER.

Poland and Wolhynia. These Ukranians must INDIA meet the hostility of the new Polish Government and are cut off from aid which hitherto has been A land of lights and shadows intervolved, granted by the European Central Office. Those A land of blazing sun and blackest night, in occupied territory are placed pnder the pro- A fortress armed, and guarded jealously, tection of the German army, and an evangelical With every portal barred against the Light. professor in Germany, who knows the language, has heen asked to care for these orphan parishes. A land in thrall to ancient mystic faiths, It is hoped that the German evangelical min- A land of iron creeds and gruesome deeds, isters and congregations in Poznan and the rest A land of superstitions vast and grim, of Poland may find the necessary protection by And all the noisome growths that darkness breeds. the German army in the occupied territory. Gen- eral Superintendent Blau says that two pastors Like sunny waves upon an iron-bound coast, in Bromberg have been murdered and that seven- The Light beats up against the close-barred doors, te.en others are missing. And seeks vain entrance, yet beats on and on, One of the most difficult tasks is to find some In hopeful faith which all defeat ignores.

way to continue relief which can no longer be given by the European churches. The French But-time shall come,when, like a swelling tide, churches can not now give much for the evan- The Word shall leap the barriers, and the Light gelical refugees in southern France and for the Shall sweep the land; and Faith and Love and thirty Spanish evangelical pastors who are not Hope able to go back t.o Spain. The French Church Fed- Shall win for Christ this stronghold of the night.

eration says: "Our churches have to face im- -John Oxenham, in The Open Door.

India-Changes in the Last Fifty

By A. C. CLAYTON, O. B. E., Recently of Saidapet, Madras For Thirty Years Tamil Literature Missionary in South India, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society Two or three years ago a famous Balinese Outside more than one village, which I know, dancer from the Dutch East Indies performed are stones set up in memory of some pious widow before the Queen of Holland. The music who burned herself to death on the funeral pyre to which the girl danced came to Holland from a of her husband. The practice of "suttee," as we bell, gong, drum and xylophone band playing in call this, is now forbidden by law, but every year Java, seven or eight thousand miles away. or two cases come into court showing that widows have practiced suttee with the connivance of their In Tokyo there are skyscraper department relatives. stores with automobile garages half a dozen stories high. Such cases are reversions to an obsolete type of thought. They are very few. But the changes The modern pilgrim to Mecca crosses the desert that are taking place, especially in Indian village in a high-powered automobile. life, are not less than revolutionary, and they are very many. The three most significant of these An Indian doctor in Madras will fly in his own changes may be mentioned here. One has imprivate aeroplane two hundred miles to perform proved the health of the country. The second has an operation in the morning and return to his raised the status of a group of races totalling patients in Madras in the evening, as a matter of fifty or sixty millions. The third indicates a new routine. standard in ethical values.

The East is changing. When my slow steamer reached Madras harbor when I first went out to India almost 48 years ago, The Fight Against Fear I was taken ashore in a boat made of planks sewn together with coconut fibre, in the same way that Not far from where I lived when I first reached passengers were taken ashore centuries before India was the famous shrine of a demon Goddess. any Westerners reached India. There was not an A popular festival was held in the river-bed before electric light in the city, nor a motor vehicle; there her temple each Sunday during two of the hottest were very few "push-bikes." No one expected months in the year. As many as two thousand that the "changeless East," as we used to call it, sheep would be slaughtered in her honor on each ever could change. of these days. Because of the heat, the crowding and the lack of sanitation, there was nearly always Many things remain unchanged today. In this an outbreak of cholera in the surrounding villages. very year an old tiger in Assam is known to have The people believed that the Cholera Goddess mauled nineteen and killed eight Indians. Tigers caused the outbreak because she was angry with are tigers today just as they were fifty years ago. them. They did not know how to escape her wrath and they died in terror of it. Many villagers still fear that if the village Gods are angry they will cause the rains to fail and the crops to wither. Like their fathers before Today when there is fear of cholera, the Govthem, they believe that the way to placate the Gods ernment sends out supplies of anti-cholera vaccine.

is to sacrifice buffaloes to them; if that does not People by the thousands come to be "pricked by bring rain, then a man or a woman ought to be the needle" and the epidemic does not occur. offered. Some two years ago, in Bombay, a village Again, in those first days of my stay in India, headman and a village priest were convicted of as I went daily to the school where I taught, I kidnaping a young man of twenty-three from a passed a lepers' village, and saw one or more of neighboring village and cutting off his head as an these sufferers sitting by the road-side begging.

offering to an offended demon deity in order to Everybody in the place was a leper or expected to bribe it to send rain on parched fields. be a leper. There was then no known cure for This is not evidence of a widespread practice, leprosy.

but it is evidence that a very ancient superstition Today, the great leper settlement near Madras, is not extinct. supported by the Government but staffed by mis- [537 ]

sionaries, is a Home of Hope. It contains 800 Christianity was among the first of these. Howlepers. Outside the gates various groups camp by ever much some of the early missionaries might the roadside waiting to be admitted. They know hesitate to ignore the social stigma put on the that the disease can be checked and in many cases "outcaste" communities they did not fail to evancan be cured. gelize them. About fifty years ago there began the mass movements toward Christianity, better Disease has not been driven out of the villages called community movements, of groups of famof India. The villager still believes in the god- ilies and sometimes of whole villages.. Christ can desses of disease, but he is no longer paralyzed by speak to the Untouchable and many of them were his fear. Today a sick man or woman-sometimes and are His devoted disciples. Others have had very sick indeed-will journey on foot, or get lower motives. All looked on their new religion friends to carry him many miles to one of the as a way of escape from the degradation of untoo few mission hospitaLs. Thirty, twenty or even touchability. It awakened self-respect and hope, ten years ago this man or woman would have and, in the next generation, produced an impaaccepted death in hopeless apathy. tience with their hereditary serfdom.

When I first went to India that land was still (2) Schools-For centuries the pariah classes the India of the stories of Rudyard Kipling. No were looked on as hopelessly stupid, stupid as one imagined that in half a century the chief buffaloes; fifty years ago most of them, shrewd provinces of British India would be governing as they were in many ways, accepted the situation themselves. Some of the supporters. of the new and saw no use in schools for their children. But Congress governments in the provinces promised in our Christian mission schools we soon were that taxes would be cut down and that free loans able to prove, even to school inspectors who were would be given to help villagers to pay their debts Hindus, that Untouchable children could learn as and finance marriage ceremonies. But speaking well as other children. The Untouchable awoke generally the first two years of these new govern- to the fact that his children could be educated. ments has shown that there is good reason to In the second and third generations. of Christians believe that they will work well. from these classes large numbers have completely escaped from the ignorance that was the lot of New Hope for the "Untouchables" their fathers.

But the most striking social advance which (3) The vote-The reforms in the constitution has been made is in regard to the classes called of the Government of India, which began in 1920 "Outcastes," "Pariahs," "Untouchables," or "Har- and gave self-government to the Provinces of ijans." These folk, fifty or sixty million of them British India in 1937, gave also an unexpected throughout all India, are scavengers and leather impetus to the emancipation of the Untouchables. workers, village menials and the humblest of As a matter of course the British Parliament gave laborers. They live in squalid groups of huts the vote to all who were qualified for it, whether away from the houses of respectable Hindus. They high-caste or low-caste, men or women. Fifty were, when I began to be a missionary, forbidden years ago no one ever thought that the pariah to draw water from any wells used by Hindus of would ever have a voice in ruling India. It was higher class. Their children could not go to unthinkable that a man from the depressed classschool with their "betters." However clean they es should be a member of the Legislature, along might be, their touch defiled their "betters." In with landowners and lawyers and priestly Brahmy part of India, these pariahs were so despised, mans. But today the Untouchable rightfully takes that if I had gone into one of their hamlets I was his place in the Council chamber. And the world looked on as so defiled thereby that I might not has not come to an end, though the old pandit who visit the houses of their Hindu masters. taught me a little Sanskrit thought that it would.

Among the sixty-three saints venerated by (4) Mahatma Gandhi and Dr. Ambedkar- Tamils only one is a pariah who purified himself Among the Untouchables most of the leaders are by throwing himself into a pit of fire. Fifty years men of local repute only. Among those of wider ago Hindu opinion banned all these Untouch- influence, M. C. Rajah, who was educated at two ables from the temples where the great gods were mission colleges in Madras, has an outstanding worshiped. Only seven years ago the authorities position in the South. Dr. B. R. Ambedkar, an at the largest Temple of Shiva in the City of Untouchable who by magnificent effort won his Kumbakonam put up a notice at all the main Ph.D. at Columbia and his D.Sc. from the Unientrances prohibiting Mohammedans, Christians versity of London, and is now the Principal of and Untouchables from entering into that temple. the Government Law College in Bombay, is how- ever recognized throughout India as the chief Factors Making for Progress leader of the Untouchables. About four years ago he was so hopeless of ever changing the atti- (1) Christianity-There were, however, forces at work to compel a change in Hindu opinion.

INDIA-CHANGES IN THE LAST FIFTY YEARS

tude of Hindus of the higher castes towards the Untouchables ill many parts of India and are Untouchable that he renounced Hinduism and bringing whole communities into the Christian called on the Untouchables throughout India to Church. In the diocese of my friend the Bishop do the same. of Dornakal in South India there are two hundred It is only possible to summarize here what has thousand Christians where there were only a few occurred since. For many years Mahatma Gan- hundred thirty years ago. And that is only one dhi had done all he could to secure better treat- instance of the way in which these pariah multi- ment for the Untouchables whom he calls Hari- tudes are breaking the fetters of demon worship jans (Children of God). I remember one occasion and are seeking Jesus Christ.

when he had come to a place to make a great The Christian community in India is still very speech. He noticed that some Harijans had come small, only some six millions among nearly 350 to hear him but had been crowded away into a millions of Hindus, Moslems and peoples of other far corner. Promptly he went and sat down religions. India of 1939 is not Christian, nor dare among them and then made his speech standing I say that it will become Christian in my time. among them. That is typical of him, and has But the greatest change of all is more significant wonderfully impressed many of them. Gandhi than the community movements. Today when used Ambedkar's revolt as a final argument and Indians would describe a supremely truthful, selfcompelled even the most unprogressive Hindus to forgetful, brave and utterly sincere man-a leader see that, unless their treatment of their serfs like Mahatma Gandhi—,they do not say that he improved, these Harijans would cut themselves is like Rama or Krishna or any other of the old entirely adrift from Hinduism. This touched the gods of the land. With reverent voices they say, politicians, for the votes of the Untouchables "He is like Jesus Christ." would probably be lost if they did nothing for them. Gandhi's personality, perhaps more than his arguments, won the day. The orthodox but THE CROW AND THE PEACOCK enlightened Maharaja of Travancore, guided by his Brahmin chief minister-one of the ablest There is an Indian fable of a crow that lived men in India-permitted Untouchables to worship near some peacocks, and thought that the pea- in all the temples under his control. Other Prin- cock's caste was more excellent than his own. The ces have followed his lead. The authorities in crow therefore picked up a few of the peacock's many temples under private control have done cast-off feathers and stuck them among his own.

the same, and the Brahmin Prime Minister of He left his own family and in his new guise lived the Government of Madras has supported the trus- among the peacDcks for a few days. One day his tees of the famous Shiva Temple in Madura in voice was heard, and the peacocks said, "This is admitting Harijans to the Holy of Holies. One not a peacock. He has been deceiving us while temple in Kumbakonam has closed its doors to living among us." Then they all set upon him Harijans and "imprisoned the God," but in many with their beaks and spurs till, sore wounded and places the Untouchable can worship in the same ashamed, he sought to return to his own family.

temple with the Brahmin, just as he can sit beside The crows understood why he left them and why him in the Council. Though the old grievances he .wished to return. They said. "You despised of the Harijans survive in out of the way or ortho- us, thinking you would honor yourself by trying dox centres, the days of universal degradation are to join others. Go to them. There is no place fDr past. This is the finest victory that Mahatma you here. Be off! We will not have you among Gandhi has ever won. Only ten years ago no one us."

believed that he would ever so triumph. Over fifty years ago a Brahmin friend wrote to The Greatest Change of All Benjamin Robinson, a missionary who sought to adapt Indian customs and dress in order that he But apart from Dr. Ambedkar large numbers might be more effective as a messenger of Christ: of Untouchables have already sought a new faith. "Whatever you do, you cannot alter YDur birth.

In my first days in India we missionaries were However you dress and eat you will be known as often called "white pariahs" because we entered an Englishman. Your motives in change of dress villages of the Untouchables, made friends with will be misunderstood and misconstrued." This them, even took our meals in their huts. The judgment was confirmed from another source, religion of Jesus Christ was contemptuously for when he returned to a village which he had called "the pariah's way" because in the India of visited on his previous tour, a Sudra headman, 1892, dominated still by Hindu custom and preju- who had renounced idolatry said, "Don't you per- dice, many Untouchables were accepting it. But ceive, Sir, that if you dress as these idolaters, they the most hopeful of us had no idea of the wide will say, 'You ought to adopt our worship also.'''

mass movements which today are awakening the -National Christian Council Review.

A Chinese Christian's Testimony *

-.11.:1-===B=Y=MY=F=ANWY===w=o=o=D=,=p..e.l_,p_in_g,_Ch=in_a==;;lII,·- T HREE years ago Mr. Y. C. Ts'ai left Yen- Mr. Ts'ai writes of his Bible study while in ching School of Religion in Peiping to become prison, "I read the last part of all the Gospels, lecturer in New Testament in the South especially John 13-21, and my experiences in Fukien Union Theological College. Recently he prison helped me to understand and appreciate was asked to address a conference of Christian the suffering Christ and His Resurrection much students in Changchow on "The Attitude of Chris- more than before. Many of His teachings to tians to the National Crisis." He spoke on- which I had not previously paid much attention I. God's relation to men; Freedom. were brought home to me with new light and mighty power. All the while the great words- II. Man's relation to God; Faith. Love, Peace and Joy-rang like heavenly music (a) Fearless when calamity comes. in my ears. . . . The fruit of the Holy Spirit is (b) We are all to love our enemies'. the heritage of the children of our God and Fa- (c) God's love ultimately will certainly prevail. ther who is Love and Victory. May His name be glorified for ever and ever. Amen." III. Relations between man and man: Love. Christians are the messengers of Love.

IV. The Christian's outlook on the world; Hope.

V. The Relation of the Christian to himself; Nurture Mr. Ts'ai was kept in prison for twenty-two of his Spiritual Life. days. Writing a little later, he slays: "There Mr. Ts'ai's notes reveal a carefully thought- must be those who deal with the present, but there through statement which challenges Chris,tians to must also be people who point men to the future. practical expressions of the love of God, even in . . . We pray for the nation, but we must also the time of war. pray for the reign of God wherein lies the true welfare of the nation. Permanent world peace Nearly three weeks after the address, the local . . . cannot be possible without the religion of daily paper came out with an article giving a Christ. For He alone can redeem the world from garbled account and accusing Mr. Ts'ai of being selfishness and sin, which is the root of war. . . . a traitor to his country. Five days later, soldiers We must work for peace in the midst of war. It went to his home to arrest him, and he was tried sounds out of harmony with the thoughts of the before the local military tribunal. The officials time, but it is absolutely needed." asked him to write an outline of the offending address and they then proceeded to question him on When Mr. Ts'ai was released, his presence at the basis of the newspaper report. To all ques- court (at any time he might be recalled) was tions he gave quiet, orderly replies, which reveal guaranteed by the principals of the Christian Colclearly how consistent he is to his Christian prin- lege and schools in Changchow. In the original ciples. draft of this document of release, his guarantors were required to promise that he would not again He was imprisoned in a room ten feet by fif- say anything "unseemly." Mr. Ts'ai protested teen, with other prisoners numbering at various strongly against any such promise, "For," he says, times from two to fourteen. These included army "I would much rather stay in prison than have officers, bandits and suspected spies. He writes: that clause in the guarantee for release. I admit "I thanked God for granting me the opportunity that what I said was not in line with the trend of to live and work among them; to show them how, thought of this time, but I can never confess to even under the most trying circumstances, there anYibody that what I said was wrong. It was my is still the possibility of living according to the duty to preach as I was led, and I was ready to rules of a sanitary life; above all I am thankful take any consequences." for the opportunity to bring them the Gospel of Christ. And I was glad to see them cheered up, "In the time of national calamity all the more working gladly together to make the room clean should we preach Jesus." and tidy, getting rid of lice and insects, and living like men rather than sinking down to the level May the words of our Lord echo round the of mere animals,." world,and may Christians in every land bear an ever stronger witness in life today to the power of the Love of God; it is in that power alone that • From T1&6 London Missionary Society ChronicJe. we can pass through truth to freedom for service.

[540 ]

A VILLAGE STREET IN WEST AFRICA THE INTERIOR OF AN AFRICAN

African Views of African Life* The West African Home, Parents, Children and Schools -~~I-=-=-=B_Y_W_E_S_T_A_FR=-I_CA_N-=C=mu-=S_T_IA_N=S-=-=-=~II~ Behind Pagan Walls poisoning and death. Not until an animal was OUR ol~ s.tyle, one r?Om, mud walled Basa sacrificed to the sacred object, and the patient huts III West AfrIca were smaller than those of today. Some did not exceed ten sprinkled with its blood would the malady disapfeet in length or eight feet in width. The palm thatch roofs were so low that we could stand pear. We therefore believed and feared the cult upright only under the ridge pole. Within the one door hut of a pagan Basa was a clay mound bed. priests more than we do the white men who gov- Spears and a bow gun leaned against the wall. Fastened to the rafters was a bundle of carefully ern us today. tied sticks which was the owner's magic wand to keep away misfortunes. On the clay floor, in Not only did we believe that the priests commuwhich a fetish had been concealed, was a bark container for arrows and another for various po- nicated with departed spirits but we thought that tent charms. All were devices to keep evil spirits at bay and to bring to naught the machinations of they themselves were spirits. The officiating priest witches, the fear of which was ever present. of the men's Urn cult was a spfiermita. leThussp·itriht~· Spirits of our ancestors also were believed to the priest of the Nge was a male be all about and certain persons were thought to have the power to communicate with them and to men deceived the women and children greatly in transmit their blessings or their curses. These were the priests of the Nge and Urn cults. Men, order to put fear into their hearts. A woman who women and children all feared those who were associated with these cults and their rites. No un- refused her husband was threatened with, "The initiated was allowed to look upon the cult objects as the offender would sicken with the particular Nge will eat you." A child unwilling to carry cult sickness. In the case of Urn this took the form of the eating away of the nose or other parts messages was threatened in the same manner. If of the body by ulcers; in the case of the Nge, a wife continued in disobedience the Nge priests waited in ambush to carry her off secretly to kill her. When she failed to appear, the announce- ment was made to her people that the Nge had eaten her. .

Women were not allowed to be present at the grave during burial as the rites for the dead were in the hands of ,the Nge. Before laying the corpse in the grave a priest entered it and talked, trying to imitate the voice of the departed man to put fear into the hearts of his widows. Whenever the cult men danced all women and children were shut up in their houses. If a :woman bore a monstros- ity it was considered positive proof that she had MIS•S<IO?on,ndCenasmederofroonm. The Drum Cal!, Published by the Presbyterian surreptitI•ously witnessed cult ceremonies or trans- [541] ..

gressed other laws. Women were forbidden to eat tried to run away. Her father heard of it and the wild hog because its voice sounded like that of before she could go far he caught and brought the Nge. Fish were taboo for them because the most sacred of the Um cult objects was found in her back. the river. Those who obeyed all the tenets of the When my mother was about fifteen years old cults were told that blessings would follow them, such as: Birth of many children, health, riches, she was married to my father. She had two nickgood luck in the chase; but if they broke the laws names. One was Kinganngoi-the name of the and taboos, misfortunes as illness and death would wild red river hog, given to her because she was be their lot. celebrated for her beauty. In the village of her husband she received the other name, meaning The walls of our pagan homes shut in fear and "Weaver-birds-make-a-great-noise." She cooked superstition, keeping out the love and happiness much food for the many guests of her husband. that God offers. We thank our Father God that She prepared great feasts. Many women came He has caused to shine upon our homes His great to her to beg for food and she gave to all who light, the Good News of Jesus which is dispelling asked. For this reason there were always many fear in our hearts and homes and is sweeping people and the hum of many voices in the village away our superstition.-Samuel Wrestling-beetles. so that she became famous as a great worker and very generous. My Heathen Father My mother wore a black bustle made of string My father's children did not love him but they that she prepared from the new leaves of the raffia feared him very much. My sisters feared him palm. It took from fif,ty to seventy of these strings even more than we boys. If we offended him, such to form a bustle eight to ten inches long which she as drinking the dregs of his palm wine or stand- wore fastened to her belt of monkey skin or ing near any ·of his wives, he thrashed us un- braided fibres. Her leaf apron was made from the mercifully. We dared not lift our eyes when he leaves of the lagal tree. It was about two fingers was near. wide and was fastened to her belt; it was fringed at the end the length of one's middle finger. Her When he was a young man he first became a leaf apron, the one she wore to dances, she colored hunter. After he excelled in shooting a gun he red with powdered or ground chips from the redswore an oath that he would not marry until he wood tree. had killed a man of the Bakembe clan; so he went to the diviner whose advice he followed. After he Mother bore nine children and raised two genhad prepared the war feast, the invited warriors erations of orphans. She lived to see her own ate and danced in their ceremonial dress. This grandchildren and those of the other wives of her ritual performed, my father took his gun and husband. I loved my mother very much because crossed the river to the Bakembe clan and stealth- she taught me the things of women. She taught ily walked to a certain hut. He removed the bark us to be chaste and did not allow us to go about and there saw a man and his wife, fast asleep. visiting in other people's houses. When we chil- He prayed to his gun, "Oh gun, pick off this man dren were married she gave us many presents of and this woman." Then he killed the sleepers. household goods such as clay pots, water gourds, Immediately the hut caught fire and the whole baskets, wooden spoons, wooden dishes. We have family perished-not one was left to plant a lily a proverb: The wild vine comes to the yo yam; it bulb (commonly used to exorcise evil spirits). passes and reaches the sweet potato. This is to When he returned to his village my father danced say that the luxuriant and fast growing vine, and sang the songs of warriors for which he was representing the industrious person, comes to the given much goods. With this gift he obtained celebrated yo yam, meaning my mother, and then his first wife and became a warrior. goes on to the sweet potatoes (eaten by children only), meaning her children. Later, my father became a great medicine man and a priest of both the Nge and Um cults. He There was a shallow pit near my mother's even sacrificed his mother to become a priest of house in which were planted two lilies. Near the Nge. these were a snail shell and a stick on which was tied a bundle of leaves and sticks. A clay pot Father married twenty-four wives, but he al- near by contained water and some bark of trees. lowed only one of them to cook his food, for fear This was mother's place of healing. Many women of poisoning. One day he killed his brother be- and children came to her to be healed; she took cause he took from him one of his wives.-Zach- them to this shrine and sprinkled with water from ues Body-hardened. the pot. As, she did this she said, "Misfortune or bad luck you hear it from behind, good fortune My Black Mother reach out toward it." She prayed to the spirits to take away the sickness and to bring blessings to My mother grew up in her father's town. He the women (that is many children). Mother's did not wish her to be married but one day mother

AFRICAN VIEWS OF AFRICAN LIFE

search for life made her establish this sacred in his eyes because he had stolen something from place, but she afterwards found a better life than one of his uncles.

she was looking for when I was a child. She be- It was a Basa man's ambition to have a son came a Christian and gave up her superstitious who surpassed others in fighting. When boys practices. Her real name was Oh-skies. People grew to be old enough they were given machetes said that only in the skies was it possible to find to use in mock fighting. A stick was placed on anything lovelier and wiser than my mother.- the ground. One boy stood on one side of this Daughter of Elephant. stick and one on the other, each with a cutlass in My Baby Boy hand. Each in turn struck the other with the flat of the cutlass on his shoulder. The boys who "Molar tooth-of-elephant has been born." This fought against my brother always ran away from was what we sang in our hearts when a baby boy his blows. He became a great warrior and cap- was born. Mothers all desire a son to build us a tured many women when he went to fight the house when he grows up, to cut the bush and clear other clans.

the ground so we may plant a garden. We God has now put other thoughts in our hearts.

thought of the wives he would marry and the We coveted the nickname of "Snorting Leopard"

many grandchildren we would see in our village. for our sons because we wished them to be as Our husbands also said that it was "a molar- fierce as a leopard as well as strong as a "molar tooth-of-elephant" that must be born first. To tooth-of-an-elephant." Now, we rejoice if they are make sure that their desires would be granted known as "Kelle-quiet-waters," for as the waters they asked the diviner what they should do. of the Kelle River flow evenly and calmly on, so "Go to the grave of your grandfather," the di- shall our sons be peace-loving, their villages un- viner told my father, "make a sacrifice of a goat disturbed by brawls and wars.-Esther One-of- to his spirit; then make a fire on his grave with something.

ceclain leaves and sticks. Take fresh water from A Girl in the Home the stream in a new gourd and wash your hands over the fire so that all evil influences may be My parents were very much pleased when I banished." was born. They had two sons and they needed a My father did exactly as the diviner said. daughter who might be exchanged for a wife for His first child was a boy but people were told one of them or for goods to marry one. They "It is a girl." Father built a house with a tall called me Kop-i-sem, a "fowl to sell." As a girl fence around it in a secret place in the bush. must leave her home and go to live in the village There mother took her baby as father did not of the man she marries, where she helps to in- want the witches to know that he had a son. If crease the number of her husband's clan, she was they saw a baby they would fasten an evil eye on not considered then of as much importance as a the child, and he would sicken and die. Many boy who increases the number in his own clan.

children died, and people said, "Witches, there When a girl was born the midwife always said, are many of them. We must always keep fetishes "Deny; but if caught in the act, confess." Women about to chase them away so they will not kill were blamed for so many evils that mothers felt our children or ourselves." it necessary to teach their girls to be cautious Parents wished sons to grow up to be bold, when they were still very young. They said that brave men. My mother teased my brother when there were more women witches than men so girls he was still a baby so that he would know how had to be taught to be very modest and not give to get angry, kick and fight. Then when he grew offense.

up, if anyone tried to take anything from him, My oldest sister was married soon after she he would not let him. When brother was old had learned to walk. Her husband took her to his enough he stayed with father most of the time. village and there she grew up, living with one of Father showed him how to trap animals, fish with his older wives. She was taught to work hard in a net, make thatch for the roofs of our houses the garden every day, to draw water from the and weave hampers from the fronds of the oil spring and to cook, beginning from the time she palm. These are the things of men that all boys was four years old. My younger sister never mar- must learn. After they are ten years old boys do ried for my father said that she must stay in his not sit in their mothers' house or eat with them town and bear children there for him.

or they are thought weaklings. They eat with When I was a very small child I helped my their fathers in the community house. mother every day in the garden; I drew water One day mother and I heard my brother from the spring in a gourd she gave me. As soon screeching as if in pain. We ran to him and saw as I could use a knife I helped her peel potatoes.

that he was suffering torture and staggering Girls are taught to work very hard because a man about in the street. Father had put red pepper will give a bigger dowry for a girl who works

hard than fQr Qne whO' is lazy. It is the ambition taken frQm us, and we were given dry banana Qf every girl to' be desired as a wife. leaves to' wear. When it was necessary to leave the hut we were O'bliged to' walk bent Qver with My heart was filled with fear at night. When- faces to the grQund. I was fO'rced to' stay in the ever the sun went down mQther would awaken me widow's pen for fifty-four days. During all Qf if I were asleep as she was afraid the sun WQuld this time I was nO't allO'wed to' wash and my face carry my heart away. If children were awake became dirty with SO'Qt from the fire and my body when the sun went down they said that there white frO'm the ashes and clay where I lay. My was nO' danger. One night, after we had all been tears wore paths in the dirt O'n my cheeks. asleep fQr a long time, we awakened with a start. MQther stirred the lQgs that were burning between A widow, her mQurning O'ver, may choQse a new her bed and mine SO' that it was quite light in the husband. Her mO'uth is stoppered with leaves to hQuse. We heard SQmething fly frQm the rQQf Qf prevent her talking until she reaches his village. Qur hQuse. It was an owl but we were told that NO'W I have chosen a new Master, Jesus. He has witches CQuld turn intO' owls and they flew off washed away my sins and taken the stQPper from with the hearts of sleepers. my lips that I may praise Him. I am nO' longer a mere "thing left behind" but a real child Qf We children were very happy when the moon shQne fQr then we gathered in Qne Qf the hQmes GQd.-Daughter of Great-rubbish-pile. and listened to Qur mQthers telling fQlk tales. We told riddles toO' but did nQt dare tell these during Christian vs. Heathen Customs the daytime lest our mO'thers sicken or die. But the best time of day was the late afternQQn when The man whO' believes in God and the man whO' we children played games in the court before our does nO't are not the same kind Qf a persO'n. The hQuses. real Christian knO'ws that he ought to' keep his body' and his spirit clean, but the unbeliever dQes HO'W I cried when they dragged me from my nO't knO'w that. The things that O'ur fathers were mother's arms to take me to my marriage. I was happy to' dO' we Christians are ashamed to' dO'. Let not more than ten years old but I still remember Qne whO' dQes nO't knQw these things ask SQme O'f it as though it were yesterday. I realized that I the O'ld men to' relate them to' him. In Qlden times was a mere "fowl to be SQld." When I reached a persO'n did nQt bathe Qften, saying that if a man my husband's town I did not see that my husband bathed early in the mO'rning he WO'uld nO't be was an Qld man for my eyes were fastened O'n the strQng. If he bathed O'nce O'r twice a mQnth he ground when he came near. I was glad that she was dO'ing well. He WQuld bathe then O'nly because had taught me to' be generO'us, fQr it made my he was going on a jO'urney O'r to a feast. Now, mO'ther-in-law kinder to' me. Always in the eve- if we do nQt bathe and appear dirty befO're others, ning when I brought her some food from my gar- that is the height of shame. den she WQuld take me Qn her lap, blQW spittle Qn my fQrehead and bless me. That is Qur custO'm to What a man himself knO'ws, that he can teach this day.-Daughter of Parting-cloth. another; but if he does nO't knO'w, hQW will he be able to' teach? The Christian parent differs frO'm A Widow's Experience others in that he really tries to teach his children to speak the truth and punishes them when they Yik, "the thing left," is the word for widow in do nQt; he tells them, "Be truthful even thO'ugh our language. My husband, a rich man, had many yO'U are killed." A man Qf the world wants his wives and gO'ats. BefQre he died the diviner told child to win in a cO'ntrQversy even by falsehO'od. him that if he would kill Qne O'f his wives he When, by sO' dO'ing, his child gets the better O'f would nQt die. He lifted his machete to kill his adversary in a palaver the father says with "Weaver-birds-chatter" as she was bending Qver pride, "My child is a man, he will nQt get intO' to' serve him, but befO're the knife reached her trO'uble befO're the authorities fO'r he knQws hO'W he fell dead. to' twist things to' his advantage. The sO'n whO' knO'ws only to' speak the truth is a woman and nO't When a person dies the burden Qf the expres- a real man." sion of grief faHs UPQn the wO'men and immediately O'ur wailing burst forth. SQme O'f us wept Even as the Christian persO'n is nO't like the because O'ur husband had gone but mO're O'f us heathen, so also his family is nO't the same. wept because we feared his spirit wO'uld CQme to' Usually each pastO'r, teacher and catechist's hO'me persecute us O'r take us to' the spirit wQrld. I had is like a light set on a hill-a real example Qf sPO'ken disrespectfully to' "Great-elephant" (his what a Christian hQme O'ught to be. This hO'me hO'nQr name; wives are forbidden to' address their is happy. FQr the most part the Christian keeps husband by his real name). After Qur husband his house and yard clean; he tries to keep the was buried we widows were all herded intO' O'ne children clean and is the first to take them to a hut and left there to' sleep and sit on the clay doctQr when sick. He alsO' sends bQth girls and flO'O'r. Our raffia bustles and leaf aprO'ns were bO'ys to schQol, as a great many believers dO', to'

learn to read and write and to learn the things of education, the church is raising up a new genof God. He makes a real effort to arrange Chris- eration of girls who are demanding in marriage tian marriages for his children. The first ques- the privileges of Christian homes and husbands tion a father asks a man who comes to seek his whom they may call their own instead of sharing daughter in marriage is, "Are you a Christian? them with others. Show me your church letter." When a father, who is wealthy, having many There are many families in which only one wives and much goods, dies, all this property, inmember, the woman, is a Christian. The mother cluding his wives, goes to the oldest son. Freis pressed by the church to forbid any alliance quently a man has shown real Christian courage with unbelievers; the father, being interested and love for God at such times refusing even to go only in getting all the money he can, gives the home to settle the estate. Sometimes, however, daughter to the one promising the" greatest dowry, our hearts are heavy with sorrow when we see even though the prospective husband already has one who has had Christian training unable to many wives. Frequently a father forbids his girls withstand the temptation. He goes home for the to go to school. He argues thus: "What is the burial feast, listens to the advice of the old men use of teaching a girl? All she needs to know and falls a prey to the customs of his fathers, beis how to plant a garden, cook food for her hus- coming involved and thus severs his connections band and bear children. What else is there for with the church.

SOME PARENTS AND CHILDREN AT THE LOLODORF It is only thirty-five years since the first mis- HOSPITAL sionary took his life in his hands to bring to the Rasa tribe the Good News of what Christ has her? Whoever heard of a woman teacher? If she done to release them from all the fears which knows how to read and write she will know more held them and their children as slaves. Yet, in than her husband, and no man will give a dowry this short time, God has done great things for for a woman who knows more than he does; that the people. Instead of seeking ways to kill the is the limit of shame for a man." Sometimes the bringers of Good News, there are now thousands woman of faith either overcomes the objections of in all parts of the land who eagerly await and her husband or against his will and wrath sends welcome the coming of missionaries and teachers. her daughter to school and insists that she have a Christian marriage. When the unbelieving father Christianity is still in its infancy among us. sends his daughter into an unchristian marriage We pray that the things of God will grow and that against the will of the mother that he may get a the new foundation which Christ has laid for larger dowry, then much trouble has come to that our homes will remain unshaken, always increashouse. ing in strength. We know that the words of Jesus will spread throughout our tribe and that the hin- Sometimes a very young girl goes to the pastor drances to its diffusion in our hearts will end saying that she has run away from her home be- when the believers pray without ceasing.-Rev. cause her father has taken a dowry from a man Gustave Esombe. who is not a Christian. Since it is against the French law to give money for an immature girl The School and the Home the Mission often takes such a one and puts her into the girls' school at the station nearest her The school is like the shadow of a person. We home. Since neither party dares take the case to formerly believed the shadow to be a projection court the palaver is usually settled amicably and of the soul of the living. When a man died, we the dowry returned. Slowly, through the process said that his shadow had gone. So the school is important in the life of an individual. Its influ- ence lives on after a pupil has finished his course and begins the life ofa real person in his village.

A glimpse of the Rasa people and their homes of other days and those of today will convince anyone of the value of the school. In the days when my father was· a child all the village pa- lavers, quarrels and fears of witches were public property. When a boy came to be six or seven years old he spent much time in the community house where the men of the village lay sprawled on their beds or sat on them with a forked tree root at their backs to lean against. There he lis- tened to matters pertaining to marriage. Some- times the palaver concerned a girl who had run

away from her husband. She would stand cower- to take their rightful places as companions to ing in one corner while the discussion went on as their husbands, instead of being their slaves. to what punishment to mete out to her to prevent her from running away again. We did not know much about cleanliness in the old days. Our bodies we rubbed with redwood If a man was very angry he might wish to kill powder and oil but we did not bathe often. Sick his wife and considered her his chattel to do with persons never bathed until they recovered. The as he wished. At times there were heated discus- center post of our houses was used as a towel sions concerning the bride price of a mere baby. or handkerchief. We did not know that disease At any time a boy might see his little sister whom comes from filth and dirt. We thought that dehe had carried on his hip, while nis mother was parted spirits sent us misfortunes, sometimes to busy in her garden, taken away from his home to punish us for not sacrificing a fowl or goat to become the wife of a man who had numerous them. From many houses could be heard the other wives. There were many arguments con- death wail-a mother mourning for another little cerning debts and often a man's wife or daughter one or wives for a husband. was pawned to prevent the creditor from adjuring his fetish to kill the debtor. In the school pupils are taught hygiene. They learn that dirt carries disease germs and are I could write much concerning the things heard taught to keep their bodies clean. They learn that and learned by the small boy of school age in his a dog has eggs of worms on its tongue and that if contacts with life in his village when my father dishes are left for it to lick, instead of being was a boy. He learned to have impure thoughts, washed, as is the custom of some of our people, to value deceit and lying and to disrespect wom- the eggs will pass into the next person who eats anhood. He soon ceased obeying his mother. He food from such dishes. There are many other never shared with his sister but always expected things hygiene teaches us. and was given the best and biggest portions of food after his father had received his. When a family goes on a journey the head of the family takes his place last in the line. There The school has kept boys away from the com- he can see what dangers threaten ahead and promunity house at a tender age when they are most tect and care for the very last one in the line. susceptible and has gathered them together to I have kept the most important influence the learIli to think other thoughts and have other school has on our homes until the last. Jesus is ideals. This has been an invaluable help. But the Head of our schools. He is not the shadow there are other ways in which it has influenced but the very heart, itself, as we Basa say. Our our home. Girls sit in classes with boys and often pupils read God's Word in school and they see excel them in their studies. Their hours in school that their teachers try to follow Christ's teachprevent them fixing their attention on matters ings. They turn their hearts to God. It is the which made the past generation disdain woman- Christian school pupils who put into practice what hood, and they find that girls are their equals, so they learn of cleanliness and Christian virtues bethey have gained a respect for womanhood. Wom- cause their thoughts are turned toward helping en in a Christian community are now beginning their people to rise.-Otto Who-will-climb.

WHEN ESTELLE PRAYED We were holding a service at a soldier's camp in the heart of Africa. While we were in the midst of the meeting a Basonge woman, from 1000 miles away, stood up and prayed. She had one baby in a sling on her back and another one tugging at her skirts. I could under- stand only two words, "Jesus" and "Amen" but I knew that she was talking to God. The con- gregation was quiet and reverent. The woman who prayed was Fulu Estelle from the Swedish Mission station of Kingoyi.

That afternoon we had a baptismal and communion service. One couple, Movungu and Nianga Estelle, brought their son for baptism. There were 110 baptized Christians present for this service. After the baptism of her son, Nianga Estelle prayed. She comes from the same mission station as Fulu Estelle.

The service was conducted in four different languages, and eleven natives accepted Christ. Four babies were baptized; 15 little black children sang four songs for us, and one bachelor soldier sang a solo. Pray for our evangelist Kabunda and his wife Disank (Hap- piness) as they minister unto these soldiers. PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

"Each in His Own Tongue"

How to Complete the Unfinished Task of the Bible Translator By EUGENE A. NIDA, M.A., Philadelphia, Pa. }a- Field Worker, Institute of Linguistics, Pioneer Mission Agency TODAY, after publishing the Bible or portions great damage to the message; others, though of it in 1,000 languages, the task of Bible conscientious, have failed to be accurate when translation is only half done, for there are accuracy was of utmost importance. For example, 1,000 other groups that should have the Word of one missionary discovered, after some length of God in their own tongues. The French Academy time, that his interpreter, who knew English inad- conservatively estimates 2,796 living languages equately, was rendering the expression, "only be- in the world. Several hundred of these languages gotten Son," by words in his own language which are spoken by very small groups of people, but would be a translation for "only forgotten Son."

there are still at least one thDusand languages He was nDt acquainted with the obsolescent word, which should be reduced to writing and intO' which "begotten," and substituted one which had a cer- the Bible should be translated. The American Bi- tain similarity and which he knew; but this ble Society states that there are "from five hun- involved a considerable confusion in the fadred to a thousand more forms of speech in the world in which new translations are needed." The task of the Bible translator is far from finished- in fact, at least half still remains-for the greater percenta'ge of these one thousand groups speak languages which have never been reduced to writ- ing, and the people themselves are uneducated and not capable of being translators.

Accurate fi~ures as to the exact number of tribes and languages in the various countries of the world are difficult to secure. Ethnological sur- veys of many regions are very inadequate but, at a very conservative estimate, we may say that some 100 language groups in Western China shDuld have, but have not yet received, the Word of GDd in their language. There are 90 similar TRANSLATOR WITH MEXICAN BOY groups in Indo-China and Burma, 150 in Malay and the South Sea Islands, 200 in India, 250 in vorite text of the missionary. If the interpreter Africa, at least 40 in Mexico and Central America, is already a believer in Christ, he can, with some 100 in South America, and 80 in the Soviet Union. training, preach and not need to act as an inter- And this number does not include groups in Tibet, preter. But this does not solve the problem, for Afghanistan, portions of the Near East and Aus- it is found that he must have some source of spir- tralasia, all Df which regions have a number of itual inspiration and must be able to feed his own language groups without the Gospel. soul upon the truth of God, in order to present this An answer which is often given to the problem truth with consistency and clarity, which a good of taking the Gospel to indigenous groups is that translation alone can enable him to do. If the of the extensive use of interpreters. Though at people of the language group to which a mis- times this is necessary, it is far from satisfactory sionary is ministering are to be expected to grow and should only be preliminary to the real work in their spiritual life, they need the Word of God of evangelization. How is it possible for an inter- in their own language so that they may read it preter, who may not himself be a believer, to for themselves. The gateway tDa person's soul explain the Gospel to his fellow countrymen, even is through his own language. An African chief- though prDmpted by someone else? Some inter- tain, when he first read the Bible in his own lan- preters have been known to falsify intentionally guage, exclaimed, "That God is black!" He thus the statements of the missionary and have done voiced his feeling of the profound meaning which [547 ]

the Word of God in his own language conveyed to fessor Kenneth Pike of the Summer Institute of his soul. A Zapoteco Indian of Mexico, who had Linguistics has been working, four words may be been educated in Spanish and read the Bible in transliterated into English with the letters huku, Spanish, was asked in which language he would but which different tones on the two syllables prefer to have the Bible, and he answered, "Of make the word mean mountain, ox-yoke, brush, course, in my own language, the Zapoteco." All and mountainous. This word changes from a the tribes around the world likewise are entitled noun, which is the first meaning given, to an to receive this priceless heritage of the Word of adjective merely by raising the pitch of the two God, a heritage which the missionary may leave syllables. In many languages the pitch is a comwith his people after he has gone, and by leaving plicated feature of the grammatical structure. it, will have helped to establish a foundation for a strong indigenous church. But complications of sound are slight as com- pared with the highly elaborate grammatical Many stupendous problems are involved in lan- structure of many languages. The Cakchiquel guage reduction and Bible translation. One must language of Guatemala, which Mr. Cameron have the courage and pioneer spirit of such men Townsend, director of the Summer Institute of as William Carey of India, Robert Morrison of Linguistics, reduced to writing and into which he China, John Eliot, who translated for the Amer- translated the New Testament, has as high as ican Indians,and John G. Paton of the New 100,000 different forms for the verb. These are Hebrides. One must be able to withstand the arranged with regularity and great preciseness hardships and difficulties encountered in living in of meaning. One word in the Tarahumara lanthe isolated regions of the world, and must have guage of Mexico, macugupabenima, actually the persistency necessary to learn new and diffi- means "already for the second time about to comcult sounds, to search out words, to master gram- mence the activity of bringing in wood." Each matical construction. He must be able to develop syllable has a definite meaning when used in the or borrow words for spiritual concepts, such as word, but these elements are meaningless if sepalove, faith, forgiveness-terms. which in many rated or uttered in any other than their particular languages do not exist with the correct spiritual fixed order. This language, with somewhat over values. one hundred suffixes and prefixes which may be attached to a stem, may have verbs of 50,000 Some Complicated Problems different possihle forms. Aboriginal languages are not primitive, if we mean by this word "sim- One who reduces an aboriginal language to ple," for, though many are less complicated than writing will encounter many intricate problems of these which we have mentioned, they all indicate sound and grammer. For example, in the Maza- a highly developed method of conveying meanteca language of Mexico, there are three words ing. Not all are complete in abstract words or concepts, but most of them have means by which which the untrained investigator would write ti, these concepts may be developed.

but which have three distinct meanings-boy, A Summer Institute of Linguistics rubbish, and round. These words are not identical in· sound, as one might first think, for one To meet this need of the missionary for tech- nical training in the science of language, the Sumhas a slight puff of air after the t sound, just as mer Institute of Linguistics was founded six years ago by Mr. L. L. Legters and Mr. Cameron Townwe pronounce the letter t in English; in the word send, under the sponsorship of the Pioneer Mis- sion Agency of Philadelphia. This Institute, which which means boy the t is pronounced as in Span- is also called Camp Wycliffe in honor of the trans- lator of the Bible into English, is now located near ish, a slight distinction which would usually be Siloam Springs, Arkansas, and each summer, missed by an untrained person. The word which from July till October, provides training for mismeans round has a slight puff of air just preceding sionaries going to various countries of the world. This Institute does not teach anyone specific lanthe t. If one does not make these distinctions in guage, but teaches the scientific basis for the analysis of all types of languages. Two and a writing, which may be indicated by some sign such half hours a day are given to a thorough training as a single apostrophe or a superimposed h, al- in the science of phonetics, which has to do with most unlimited confusion would occur for one the analyzing and making of sounds. It is necesattempting to read the language. Even greater sary both to hear accurately and to be able to rethan the difficulty of peculiar consonants and vow- produce accurately the very large number of els is that of the tone or pitch of the syllables in sounds and combinations of sounds which occur many languages. Chinese is noted for its ,complicated singsong pattern, and many languages of Africa and North and South America are even more complicated. The Geabo language of North Africa has as many as four pitches and twelve oombinations. One syllable, mu, occurs with eight tonal differences and eight different meanings. In the Mixteco language of Mexico, with which Pro-

EACH IN HIS OWN TONGUE

throughout the world. The problem of writing a turn and take advanced work in linguistic prob- correct alphabet, which is termed phonemics, is lems. Since the material which he has gathered also studied under the guidance of Professor Pike. will be in scientific form, due to his first summer's Time is also devoted to the study of the science training, he may then be helped to solve the par- of grammar. Analyses are made of the various ticularly difficult problems which occur in his own ways in which words are formed in the languages language.

of the world, and how a person goes. about analyz- No sacrifice or effort is too great to attain the ing the structure of a complicated language. How goal of presenting the priceless, life-changing and these words are put together into sentences is also light-giving Word of God. An Aztec Indian, after taught. Another course is given in the interpre- having read the Bible over a period of some weeks, tation of the Greek New Testament. A course in came to the missionary and inquired as to what a typical Indian language, Cakchiquel, is given had happened to him. He could not beat his wife, by Director Townsend. Lectures on general mis- get drunk, lie and cheat, as he had been accus- sionary problems and the spiritual aspects of the tomed to do before reading the Word of God, work are given by Mr. Legters, of the Pioneer which kept prompting him not to do these things.

Mission Agency.

Over thirty individuals who have taken the training course during the six summer sessions of the Institute are now working in various coun- tries – Africa, Mexico, Central America, South America, and the Philippines. Missionaries from other countries have availed themselves of the spe- cial training for their specific language problems.

This Summer Institute makes these opportunities available to any Mission Board and any prospec- tive missiO'nary at an expense amounting to $2.00 a week for room and board. All the other TRANSLATORS AT WORK ON A NEW TONGUE expenses are met by the friends of the Pioneer Mission Agency, who have undertaken this faith The missionary had the privilege of explaining work in order that the Word of God may be more that this Book was nO't like any other book, and speedily carried to' the thousand tribes that have that the Spirit of God spoke thrO'ugh it, so that not yet received it. God was speaking to his soul. This Indian ac- One special feature of the training includes cepted Christ and is now proclaiming the Gospel work with native informants, either Indians who with sincere zeal and effectiveness.

have been brought from Latin America or come A unique experience occurred to one of the mis- from tribes in Arkansas and Oklahoma. The sionaries and his wife when their native helper, student has the opportunity of working on the who watched them closely, asked what they were language problem just as he would in some mis- doing when they knelt down each night. Theyex- sion field, for he first writes various words in plained that they were praying. The native order to obtain a knowledge of the sounds; then thought that this meant reciting something, for he he takes down short sentences and phrases and could not dissociate praying from meaningless gradually, under the supervision of the instruc- ritual. When they finally explained that in their tors, works out a practical method for undertak- prayers they were actually talking to God, the ing the reduction of some new language to writing. Indian immediately answered, "Oh, sir, won't you Of course, it is impossible to teach sufficient in talk to God in my language so I may listen in!"

three months' time to enable the student to become This is the challenge of a thousand tribes an accomplished linguist, but the method is thor- around the world. If someone will speak to God oughly emphasized so that after the missionary in their language, they will thank God for the has been on the field for a short time, he may re- good news which comes through Jesus Christ.

THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION Probably never since the Copernican revolution has the need for Christian education been so dire as it is today. . . . Obviously, if the church-related colleges are only replicas of the State and secular cO'lleges, their contributiO'n to Christian character will remain negligible. If the doctrines of Christianity are dealt with only on the level of intellectual exercises, like original problems in geometry, what hope is there?-Dr. Henry C. Link, the author of "The Rediscovery of Man."

Adults to Read •

111 -t&f I By the REV. E. W. BAILEY, Minia, Egypt 11'- I NCREASING interest is being shown in the life ways by which village children may be educated of the Egyptian peasant. Though he consti- and kept in touch with their village life while still tutes two thirds of the population and for cen- in school. A schgol garden, sewing classes for turies, yes for millenniums, has been the wealth producer for his overlords, be they Turk, Mame- luke, or large land owner, he has been looked upon by his masters as existing mostly for their bene- fit, rather than as having any place of his own.

Today a new spirit is moving through the land and there is a new concept of the need for a fuller life in the villages. One meets it everywhere, in the daily press, in the lecture hall, in Parliament, and in private conversation with leaders in vari- ous walks of life. Nor is it all talk. Thegovern- ment, some land owners, and many private socie- ties have taken steps to better the lot of the peasant villager.

In the past few years members of the American Mission (United Presbyterian of N. A.) have taken steps to make the Gospel of Christ meet the EGYPTIAN EVANGELIST AND HIS CLASS whole need of man. One of these steps is along the line of adult education; the other is a village girls, and furniture making from the palm branch school developed along truly rural lines. ribs, are activities which have already proved to In a village near the city of Minia, a young evan- be worth developing, in addition to the three R's.

gelist, under the supervision of Miss Jean Mc- Crory, has hit upon one important feature of the THE UNCHANGING WORD OF GOD successful plans to teach adults to read, namely that the teacher must be confident of the ability of The Bible is one of the solid facts of Christi- his pupils to learn and must inspire his class with anity. It is not aff·ected by what men think of it.

that assurance. Within a few months this evan- Changing opinions about the Bible do not change gelist had taught a class of ordinary peasant wom- the Bible. Whatever the Bible was, the Bible is.

en to read from their Bible with sufficient intelli- And what it is it has always been. It is not men's gence, so that they were able to conduct family thoughts about the Bible that judge it. It is the prayers. As they read they learned that many Bible which judges men and their thoughts. It customs handed down from their fathers were not has nothing to fear but ignorance and neglect.

right-particularly the funeral and mourning cus- And the Church need have no other fear on its toms-and they have had the courage to break account. The Bible will take care of itself if the away from them. Soon the example of the women Church will distribute it and get it read. Every inspired the men to ask for a class and now a pastor should present the duty of Bible distribu- group of husbands has been formed and is making tion and Bible study afresh to the Church and all excellent progress. its members.

In another village, in the same district, the wife It is the Bible from which the ideal of the home of the pastor undertook a similar task, though is derived and from which the forces for its real- working more largely with individuals than with a ization flow. And what the Bible is for the home, class. Her success was even more marked. it is for men and women one by one-namely, the The other activity that looks toward a new em- source of true ideals of character and the foun- phasis in missionary education in Egypt is in a tain of those energies in Christ by which charac- village school in Edmu, also near Minia, the pro- ter is won.-Robert E. Speer, American Bible 80- vincial capital. This school is attempting to find ciety.

~ 550 1

Harvests in

I I~.- -•…et By the REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, Medak, India O NLY those who have lived and worked in "Many 'devil priests' and priestesses were res- India for many years can realize the almost cued, and it is an unutterable joy to visit one who unbelievable changes that have taken place became an evangelist's wife, and is now a great in the past fifty years. We note the improvement leader amongst the women in the countryside in economic conditions, with the extension of irri- where as a child she was dedicated to the service gation and the lessening of famine; the increase of Satan. But for the wonderful Gospel of Christ, in education and unification of the country by she would today be a drunken prostitute, instead peace and communication; the improvements in of this beloved minister's wife.

health, including medical care and sanitation, with "From the first, I was determined to train evan- the great diminution in plague and cholera; the gelists, and, almost the first year, started with relaxing of caste restrictions and injustices, so three students. We started the Medak Bible that many of the depressed classes are now School, which has grown until now we have 200 treated as human beings; the increase in political students; it is the most valuable and important freedom, with the right of suffrage and self-gov- part of all our work. We have given to our most ernment; the generally improved social conditions promising young men and women a thorough and the raising of the marriage age for girls; but training in the Bible; the Gospel in all its sim- most of all we note the changed attitude of all plicity has become the anchor of their lives. These classes toward Christ and His Gospel and Way of young men and women go back to the villages Life. where they were born, where they were consid- Many testimonials are given to the revolution- ered of less value than the animals; these un- ary character and effect of these changes, which touchable outcastes, who had been trodden down fifty years ago seemed almost unbelievable and for generations, have gone back to preach to their impossible in so short a time. The Rev. Charles own people the saving power of Christ. By their W. Posnett, who has labored in Medak, in the lives and their Christian homes they set such an Province of Hyderabad, for over forty-four years, example that they have compelled the village writes as follows: chiefs and the caste people to respect· them.

"Forty years ago, when I first went to Medak, "For twenty-five years the village leaders and there was hardly a score of professed Christians. the caste people thought that Christianity was be- Today there are about 115,000. In that first year, neath them. While they confessed that the new a few outcastes asked to be baptized at night in religion had made a great change in this "miry the forest, where no one would see them. Today, clay," it was still to them the religion of the they are being baptized in hundreds every week, Untouchables. with flags flying and drums beating. They walk "These poor down-trodden, friendless Untouch- into the river, and the service is watched by hun- ables, found that Christ brought them missionar- dreds from surrounding villages, who have come ies who came into their dark little hovels, and to see what is done, for they are usually hesitating talked to them of One who could lift them up and before making the great decision. Many of those be their Friend. Slowly the outcaste Church bewho so confess Christ in baptism now are caste gan to grow, first in scores, and then in hundreds, people. They still face much bitter persecution, and at last in thousands. The fear of public bapif they decide to become His witnesses. tism became a thing of the past, and they began "In my first years, we were faced with a ter- to be proud to be Christians, though it cost them rible famine. Starving children who would have bitter persecution from their masters and the vil- been sold and brought up as household slaves, lage chiefs. They were beaten, their land conwere taken by us, and one English lady volun- fiscated by fraud, their cattle were refused graz- teered to come and supervise their education. ing, and in scores of ways they were tempted to Miracles have been worked in what appeared then return to the village gods, receiving promises of to be the very poorest material. Some of those. peace and land and help.

famine waifs are now ordained pastors, respected "For twenty-five years, this harvest was entire- and loved. ly among the Untouchables, but as these gradually [551 ]

rose in the esteem of all, the caste people began the compelling power of a true Christian life has to think that this religion must be something won- brought others from all over the district, and now derful. this harvest is spreading everywhere and is ac- companied by bitter persecution. The village "Fifteen years ago, caste Hindus were invited chiefs, especially, hate the thought of their own to our headquarters at Medak. To our unspeakable caste people becoming Christians, and they have joy, about one hundred thirty men and a few used the vilest abuse towards those who have brave women came from places as far as 150 miles made their confession. Yet this year, four of away. Each came in the company of a conse- these very village chiefs who were among our crated evangelist, who, though an outcaste, had bitterest enemies have publicly confessed the evil won their affection. For three days they were they have wrought and the suffering they have with us in our compound and ate the food which caused, and have asked their people for pardon. had been cooked for them by two of their own people, so as not to spoil their caste. They lis- . . Every year the harvest is growing greater." tened to the wonderful story of Christ with pictures and the magic lantern. Fourteen of them *** came to ask for baptism after they had been up all night fighting their doubts and fears. I told We also note the New Life Movement in Trathem that they must go back to their villages vancore, inaugurated at the recent Mar Thoma and give their witness in their own homes, and Syrian Christian Convention in South India. A learn more of Christ, for we did not want any group of 2,000 in Dr. Stanley Jones' Bible class hasty conversions which might afterwards be was told about the New Life Movement in China, denied. They had to be tested in the furnace of and resolved to launch a similar campaign to suffering before we would dare accept them into change certain things in the corporate life of the Church. India. The following points were selected: "One of these people was a government re- 1. Wipe out illiteracy in every village. corder, a Brahmin of very high caste. He publicly 2. Cleanse all filth from the house and compound. broke his caste and after six months was pub- 3. Every Christian's clothes clean. licly baptized. Ever since he has been faithful to 4. No debts contracted through marriage. his vows, and has been of infinite help to us in 5. All disputes to be settled out of court. scores of ways. He is now an old man and one 6. Adoption of a salutation, folding of hands and saywhom I dearly love. At his baptism there was a great crowd of caste people. He turned and ing, "Namaskaram." said to them, 'I have studied all the Hindu scrip- 7. Teach punctuality. tures, but there is nothing in them to compare 8. Give up all tobacco from personal and social customs. with the Gospel of Jesus. I have read it over 9. Give up use of liquor entirely. and over again, and I cannot hold back any 10. Indulge in no expensive feasts. longer whatever it may cost me.' 11. Charge no excessive interest. 12. At least one-tenth of income given to church and "Since then this harvest has spread all over our mission field. At first it was entirely confined charity. to the caste communities in one part, but again 13. A cooperative established in every village. 14. Family devotions observed in every home. 15. Cottage industries carried on in every home. 16. No recreation that cannot be taken in the Name of the Lord Jesus. 17. Wipe out all remnants of caste from thought and customs.

THE POWER OF GOD IN MISSIONS By REV. C. F. ANDREWS, OF INDIA When you read Romans, 7th chapter, you see a Paul who is all weakness. But when you read Romans, 8th chapter, Paul says, "I can do all things through Christ that strengtheneth me." The power comes through a personal experience of Christ.

A few years ago, the people of the Fiji Islands were all savages. When I went there I found them all Christians, sending out missionaries to an island one thousand miles distant. They were g<;>ing to preach to savages and expected to lose their lives in the attempt. The farewell serVIce was the Lord's Supper and they sang their reason for going. "Come and help us. We are dying. Christ is calling. Come and help us."

In Uganda I went to a place where a stone had been erected to the memory of three Afri- can boys who were told by the African chief that unless they gave up Christ, they would be burned. They refused to recant and were burned. The chief watched them burning and commanded silence so that he might hear the boys crying for mercy. Instead he heard them singing, "Jesus, Lover of my soul, let me to Thy bosom fly."

Pueblo Indian Religion*

A Review by G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas -t£f Missionary·at·Large, Society for Propagating the Gospel Among }Se– the Indians I N PUEBLO Indian culture "art, morality and the Hopi Wuwuchim and Singer societies, who philosophy are one," according to Dr. Elsie "have the clowning traits of jesting with women Clews Parsons, noted ethnologist. Her recent society members or singing at them in obscene compendium on the "Town Indians" of the South- terms" (p. 974); and the sexual display of the west,* in all probability, is the most comprehen- Koshare (p. 438). "This type of behavior might sive analysis of these town dwellers of New Mex- be interpreted as phallic-but the copulatory bur- ico and Arizona thus far published. After the lesques of First Mesa (Hopi) or Koyemshi refer- Introduction which contains no less than 111 ences to bestiality must be described as obscene in pages, the author deals with the following sub- quite the same sense as we conceive of such sexual jects: expressions when designed for amusement" (p.

Ceremonial Organization for, according to the Zunis, 439) .

"poor people are people without ceremonial connection" In the files of the Indian Bureau at Washington (p. 112). there is a series of affidavits concerning some of the so-called "secret dances" of the Pueblos which The Spirits, whose number is legion, must be impersonated, "When the dancers put on their masks, they not only impersonate the kachina but Pueblo Indians believe are unprintable. Furthermore, Dr. Edward S. that they are kachina" (p. 170). Curtis, in his monumental work on "The North American Indian," Vol. XVI, p. 162, speaks in Cosmic Notions, include the emergence myth, "the story no unmistakable language of the effects (e. g., of creation as that of emerging from the underworld" child seduction) of these ceremonial practices, (p. 210).

Ritual, in which we are told that "Pueblo ritual is kaleidoscopic," embodies both the fixed and the mobile the authenticity of which, though challenged, (p. 268). has never been disproved. Teachers of long expe- rience in the Indian School Service have likewise Ceremonies which are numerous, and of which fourteen testified as to their observations relative to child are meticulously described. seduction. Perhaps Dr. Parsons has such obser- vations in mind when she speaks of "school taught Other sections are devoted to the Pueblo calen- attitudes" tending to break down Pueblo ceremodar, and historical and geographical "reviews" of nial life. (p. 1128.) "The self-consciousness 13 "towns." It is significant that 226 pages are shown by the younger generation toward their given to factors involving "processes of change" cults, more particularly in matters that school in Pueblo culture. Is this, perchance, a portent of teachers would consider superstitious or obscene, what is happening to break down the "social are largely acquired at school." (p. 1140.) cohesion and integrity" which some people seem to prize so highly?

In the closing chapters of her work, the author takes pains to point out that Protestant Christi- Aside from "the new found sense of shame"

anity has been a disintegrating factor in Pueblo (p. 1140), acquired by the young people and the life. She says: "Protestant sects contribute noth- alleged perils inherent in "the American schools ing to Pueblo religion but dissension and apostasy. and teachings" (p. 1155), other factors promoting They present so sharp a choice between the old the disintegration of Pueblo ceremonial life in- religion and the new that they are called 'crazy.' elude such economic changes as adoption of the Hopi converts move off the mesa and break en- wage system and the introduction of government tirely with the ceremonial life" (pp. 1112-3). flour mills (p. 1130). Perhaps the inconsistency That there may be obvious reasons why Protes- which would lead one to dance in propitiation of tant Christians must break with the old ceremo- the rain gods and at the same time rely on the nial life, does not seem to occur to the author, advice of the Department of Agriculture is a bit although she refers to certain immoral practices of mental coordination which the young Pueblo which are disgusting to say the least, e. g., the experiences difficulty in hurdling. Then, too, the rabbit hunt ceremony at Sa~to Domingo (p. 826), violence of witch-baiting has abated, due in part, — at least, to the influence of the American doctor • P1,eblo Indian Religion. By Elsie Clews Parsons. 2 Vols. $7.00. and Visl·tl·ng nurse (p. 1139). 1275 pp. University of Chical'lo Press. 1939.

[553 ]

Furthermore, the passing of certain societies tribalism and nationalism, its adequacies to meet like the War Society at Zuni, the Al-vo-na the needs of all men and of all races, that the mes- (Horned Ones) at Oraibi, also of jugglery, the sengers of Christ seek to preach the Gospel and commercializing of ceremonies, e. g., at Gallup, seek to propagate the Christian faith among the N. Mex., the growth of new towns outside the old Indians, including the Pueblos. villages, e. g., at Laguna,-all have a part in the eventual break-up of the old culture. And here it Every act of the old life of these people is bound may be well to remind ourselves that the Pueblos, up with their religious ceremonies so that the who more than any other Indian people, sought Christian Hopis (as noted by Dr. Parsons), who to build up walls of segregation and isolation, are a little handful at each Mesa, cannot live in confirming the same by religious sanctions, and their old homes any longer, but come down and build new homes near the mission. The followwho sought by means of their autocratic hier- ing words are especially penned by one of the archy to resist the normal influences of cultUre field workers: transfusion, now may soon see the framework of their carefully erected corporate structure totter. As I think of the needs of the Indian people, young and old alike, I am more concerned each day that we should Tribalism, inherent in the Pueblo religion, has bring to them larger knowledge of the Bible; that we been weighed in the balances and found wanting. should store their memories with more that will help them It cannot meet the tests of the trarisition period through the long silences and the days that are hard. in which the Indian now finds himself. It is be- They need to know the stories of the early Christians who cause of our conviction of the divine resources dared be true to Jesus in the midst of pagan surroundings, of the Christian faith, a faith which rises above for it takes sheer courage and a great conviction to remain a follower of Christ when all your people are against you.

Ten Good Reasons for Foreign Missions* By the REV. HENRY TOWNSEND BEATTY Pastor of First Presbyterian Church, Hoboken, N. J.

W HY do I believe in foreign missions? 6. Because-I am a product of foreign mis- 1. Because-I believe in Christ. His sions. Were it not for the early disciples and belief in foreign missions is evidenced in other foreign missionaries, I would today be with- His incarnation, in His death on the cross, in the out the Gospel and the blessings of a Christian glory of His resurrection, in His final message on civilization. For "all that is best in modern civili- Olivet; as exalted Head of the Church, His belief zation is the fruit of the transforming power of has not changed. the Gospel."

2. Because-as a Christian I have caught some- 7. Because-as a debt of honor I must pay the thing of the spirit of Christ and, therefore, of His "debt of strength" to weakness; intelligence, to passion to seek and to save lost souls. Consequent- ignorance; wealth, to poverty; health, to sickly, it is my joy to imitate Him, to realize His ness; comfort, to sorrow; hope, to despair; and ideals and to extend His kingdom. the Gospel to a lost world.

3. Because-He bade His disciples proclaim His 8. Because-the only way I can pay this "debt Gospel to all the world. As I am one of His dis- of honor" to· those missionaries who suffered ciples, I believe this command involves me. His greatly in their stewardship of the faith that I wish is my pleasure, His will is my law. If He might know the Christ and be saved, is to pass says, "Do this!" I take him at His word and strive the Gospel on to others.

to do it. 9. Because-to evangelize humanity is to save 4. Because-I am a member of His church and the world from the tragedy of evil. To bring un- Christian nations into fellowship with the Son of am under vows to promote its growth and effi- Man is to create a new brotherhood of mutual ciency. His church is His method of proclaiming understanding, honor, protection, and righteous- His Gospel and saving the world. It is a united ness, thereby outlawing war and greed and a and organized effort to accomplish what no in- multitude of evils.

dividual could do. 10. Because—all Christian missions are one. If 5. Because-Christianity is a religion of expan- I believe in home missions, I must also believe in foreign missions. I must not neglect my homesion and must grow-or die. Therefore, as I land, but I must go beyond it. Beginning at Jeruwant it to live and to emancipate humanity, I must salem, I must go, or send, into all the world, proclaim and help others proclaim the Gospel until simply because He said so. the Kingdom of Christ shall encompass the world.

• From Women and Missions.

Difficulties in West China-II

By HOWARD THOMAS, Kiulungkiang, Yunnan Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

KIULUNGKIANG, YUN.NAN, CHINA, tIe, I had to carryon. I went to our headman VIA HAIPHONG AND SZEMAO and gave him the story. There wasn't any encour- March 27,.1939 agement. Finally, I said: THE traveling time from Rangoon, Burma to "Byaw Khum Bu, would it be unwise for me Kiulungkiang, China, is sixteen days. We to go to the Chow-fa with this problem? You can go from Taunggyi to Kentung by auto; know he has declared himself my friend. Chow the nine days' trip from Kentung here, we make Moung Hah (the provincial head) has also told me by pony. that he was willing to help me in any possible way. You know I can always go to the Chinese There is a custom of the people which offers officials. What shall I do?" a most remarkable evangelistic opportunity. When on tour, one is welcomed into every village He laughed and replied, "Bawou, (father, with open arms. Custom demands that a trav- teacher) if I write to the head of that village, the eler be entertained in the home of the headman. people can come." He wrote and the people came. One can even insist that food be brought, but we Half the village moved to our Christian village up always insist on paying for everything we re- river. ceive. It is quite proper to request that the village "Hurry Fast, Come Quick!"

elders be called to hear what the foreigner has to Just before Christmas a big fuss burst into say, and the sight of the village heads moving flames in one of our down-river villages and I re- towards the headman's house is a signal for the . ceived a call to "hurry fast, come quick." I has- entire village to assemble there. By taking the. tened to the river and boarded a raft. To make attitude of a learner, one finds that the people are this raft two small native boats are tied together ready to talk and hearts are open wide; when and a platform is thrown over them. On to this they have had "their say" we can preach the raft the boatman loaded people, packs, and ponies.

Gospel without reserve. Pray for us. My horse is a four-year-old stallion and has plenty Our present difficulty is the brother of the Tai of fire. I do not have much trouble with him ruler. He happens to be the head priest of a when he is alone, but when there are other horses corrupt and diluted Buddhism. When a man ac- around, he causes me plenty of trouble. On this cepts Christianity, he cannot continue to make particular crossing he nearly dumped us all into offerings to the "spirits" or support the temple. the fast flowing, deep, and muddy Mekong River.

If he ceases to do this, he is deprived of all land The twenty men yelled-fortunately a lot of rights. There is a custom here that relegates the words I didn't understand-and the hops (bas- ownership of all land to the Chow-fa, or head of kets) they carryon their shoulders, slid precar- the Tai people and one cannot hold land without iously about. I groaned and then we all laughed his approval. Religious liberty is supposedly as- -the danger was past.

sured in China, but it is not being practiced today After crossing the river there was a long trip here. There will be a great reception for the across the rice flats. As we were walking along, Gospel when these folk can accept it without los- one of the horses fell into a large hole that had ing everything they have. been made by ants. It is well nigh impossible to Two months ago a group of men came to call detect the presence of these holes until the unfor- upon me. They were visibly disturbed about tunate happens to step on one. The poor beast something. They addressed me in the usual could not get a purchase with his front feet and friendly manner and th~n launched into the heart he was having great difficulty in breathing. We of the problem. They wanted to move into a tried to get him out, but without success. The Christian village, but their headman would not saddle we broke, native ropes we broke, finally in allow them to take any of their goods with them. desperation we grabbed an oilcloth from one of It is my policy to keep out of politics, but since the loads and, putting it under his head, we this was another step along the front of my bat- tugged. Finally he got a foothold and out he [ 555]

Photo by Dr. Douglas Collier A VILLAGE STRmET SCENE IN WEST CHINA came. I thought for a while we would have to er to sleep in a dirtier, darker, or smellier place if I live to be a thousand. cut his throat and let him die. Shortly after this experience we began to The headman had been out fishing; and when he returned, he offered us a lot of snails. They climb such trails and such hills as I never saw be- wash the snails in cold water, cut off the top, and fore anywhere. It seemed that we went straight put them in warm water. They are then cooked, up, and I do believe that every third tree had taken from the stove and cooled. When dinner fallen across the trail. We must have gone fifteen is ready a large pot of rice is brought out and miles to advance eight. After about four hours set beside the table. Everybody dives in at once. we reached the top of the mountain and soon after With one hand grabbing rice and with the other we came into a mountain village. The children hand fishing for snails. The snails are sucked from screamed and ran, the women flew into their the shells with a long, loud, snore-like sound. houses, but the men approached us with some The louder noise one makes the more he is thought hesitancy. These mountain people are filthy, mor- to be enjoying his dinner. The dish neither ally and physically, and are demon worshipers. smelled nor looked inviting. My men relished the We went to the headmen's house and I hope nev-

TRAVEL DIFFICULTIES IN WEST CHINA-II

food and cast pitying glances in my direction About four that afternoon we began to ford when they saw that I passed up the snails. I streams. We had crossed three and were about drank a whole pot of his tea, which wasn't any across the fourth when an accident overtook me. too clean, but at · least the water had been well One of my pack ponies started up a bank that was boiled. soft and slippery. Somehow he got mixed up with soft ground and down he went. He landed The following morning we started about five at the foot of the embankment on top of my pack o'clock and reached our destination at about six and burst the packsaddle all to pieces. I thought that evening. The Christians, knowing that I was the horse had broken a leg, but he came out of coming, had a really big feast ready and I hon- the wreckage in fine shape. I had to load the stuff ored their cooking. on my riding pony and make a two man load to get to our next stop. The next day we called on some of the Tai officials and we were received warmly. One of our I remained in the leper village two days. Dr. evangelists showed some charts and spoke to a Nelson came along, as he was making a survey large group of people in the yard. When the officials heard what was going on they took leave of me and went out and stood in the sun listening as attentively as the others. Pray for these men. If God can break through to some of them the Gospel will have free course in the Tai country. Officials are afraid of the people; the people are afraid of the officials. A break must come soon.

Lepers and the Great Dragon A VILLAGE "SPIRIT-GATE" IN YUNNAN There were lepers present and I urged them to of the leper situation in that region. Doctor came come to our colony and receive treatment. They upon one village that was entirely leprous and flatly refused because they were afraid that we soon he is planning to establish treatment there. would take them and feed them to a great dragon. Please pray for him and his work. Then I helped the doctor with an operation. Out here one needs The Christians were having a harvest festival to be all things to all men. the next day, so I hurried back to the village. Just before the service began a mother brought a little We had devotional services with the men every girl up and laid her behind me among all the gifts evening, but the women wouldn't come. We sang that had been made to the Lord. The teacher told a song, prayed, read a portion of Scripture, then me that the little bundle of whimpers and sighs sang other songs and closed with prayer. This had been a fine healthy girl who ran laughing we did for two evenings. On the third evening I about the village. Now I looked at the helpless, asked if some of the people would tell me just crippled, blind little body and wondered. Some what Jesus Christ meant to them. Things began sickness had come and the mother had neglected slowly. Finally, the men got the idea. One man the little one. Every once in a while she would arose and said: moan and feebly cry out. Finally one of the women arose and wrapped her in a piece of cloth; "I am glad that the Lord took a big stick and another picked a banana from a gift bunch and punished me. When I had leprosy I found Jesus gave it to the poor thing. I felt tha.t the child Christ. If I should lose every one of my fingers might be a means of reaching those people. In my message I pointed out many of the things Christians have and for which thanks ought to be rendered to God. But I doubt that the people got my point. They are so accustomed to suffering that the condition of the child was the usual thing. She died that night. · They wrapped her in an old mat and buried her the next day in a downpour of rain.

Later in the week we set out for a new and small leper colony. They had begged me to come to their harvest festival. En route we came 'across a section where there were hundreds of leeches. They bite and suck a lot of blood out of a fellow. One of the carriers picked about 43 off his body during the day.

and everyone of my toes, I would still be true to feeling that I would confess Jesus Christ at every Him." opportunity.

Our teacher arose and said, "What do these The next day we started for home, so completcrooked and bent fingers and limbs matter '! When ing an eleven-day tour. We were very tired but my Father calls me home, He will give me a new happy to think of the great things that God was body and a home where there will be no more doing in this place. Pray for this work. There suffering or tears." are so many here without Christ, The leper whose disease has been arrested and A few Sundays ago Dr. Nelson came and asked who is head of our Ban Ann colony said: "You if I would go with him to a village where a mother all know me, don't you ? Well, if you know me you had been in labor for five days. We caught, sadknow what all the marks I have on my body mean. dled, and mounted our horses, but when we had You know what a wicked man I was. You know nearly reached the village, we were told that the that I gave my heart to Jesus Christ. Now he has woman had died. We could hear depressing wailremade me and I, who was bad have been given a ing. We found that there had been five native place of honor among you. You trust me. Yet doctors attending the woman who was about to it's not that you trust me but Christ who lives have her eighth child. in me. God can strike me dead, give me leprosy, but I will still be true to Him. Why? Because Pray for us and for the great mass of untouched He gave me hope, love, and peace when all the folk here. Several influential Chinese have inworld had turned against me." formed us that if we had a Chinese church here they would attend. The wife of our ex-magistrate The testimonies went on and on, many men went so far as to say that she would become a rising with tears falling down their cheeks, mere- Christian and others have promised to attend all ly saying: "I do love Jesus!" and then took their classes. God is opening doors but they seem to seats again, Others arose, but could say nothing, be opening faster than we can enter them. We sobbed, and sat down. I have never been in such have set ourselves to pray that God will cleanse a meeting before. It is a great thing to be able to and use us to win souls, to deepen our church leadpresent and serve a' Christ who can give men like ers, and that He will send a great revival. He these lepers such joy and hope. I left that place has already begun to answer our prayers.

The Youth Movement in China .By SAMUELS. CHANG "~"< THE modern youth movement in China is the two measures of reform, given lip service by high natural outcome of the conflict ·betw~!l the officials too old to change their attitudes, failed, old, philosophical, rural culture of China and but the last measure, educational reform, had farthe modern, scientific, and industrial culture of the reaching results. Once the system of examinations West. on Confucian Classics as a means for the selection of officials was abolished, and the system of mod- In the last decade of the 19th century, forward- ern education adopted, the tide of learning rose looking leaders in China advocated the adoption rapidly. Within the short span of twenty years, of Western scientific and industrial methods and 1901-1920, the number of students in modern techniques. But at that time the official hierarchy, schools increased from a mere handful to some from top to bottom, was ignorant, inefficient, and six million. corrupt. High officials not only did not believe in human progress, but failed to notice even the most Aside from progress made in the new learning advantageous aspects of Western culture. at home, the number of students studying abroad also increased from a few hundred students in The rise of the Chinese youth movement began foreign countries to approximately six thousand at the end of the last century, when China was de- young Chinese pursuing higher education in Eufeated by the Western powers in her struggle rope, the United States, and Japan. When these known as the Boxer Rebellion. This setback shat- students came into contact with foreign culture, tered the last vestige of the old regime, and made they naturally became more critical than those the officials realize the inadequacy of the tradi- staying at home. tional methods and the neces'sity of adopting Western civilization. Measures were adopted, dealing While the youth were working toward enlightwith political reform, administrative improve- enment and progress, there were reactionary ment, and educational reorganization. The first forces. The elders were still pursuing their daily

THE YOUTH MOVEMENT IN CHINA

life according to time-honored standards. Officials versity, it aimed at substituting the spoken for the still maintained the attitude of seclusion and false classical language. To the masses this classical pride in dealing with the foreign countries, while language was a dead language, and often required in dealing with domestic problems they adopted five to ten years for a talented student to master the method of suppression and oppression. it. In order that the youth movement might suc- As a result Chinese youth devoted their energy ceed, it was recognized that there must be a com- to political revolution as a means for reforming mon vernacular. This language movement was their country. Fortunately, in the late eighties of welcomed by the new leaders, and in two years'

the 19th century a group of Chinese youths had time, most of China's current literature was being already organized a revolutionary party which is written in the vernacular.

now known as the Koumintang or People's Party, When the Chinese youth caught the spirit of headed by Dr. Sun Yat-sen. His aim was to es- these forces their emotions ran high and they let tablish a republic based upon the principles of na- their idealistic enthusiasm run its course. Thus, tional independence, political democracy, and the within the short span of ten years from 1916 to economic welfare of the entire people. With the 1925 publications increased by leaps and bounds increase in number of modern students and the and the expressions. of the new era spread like advancement of the new learning, this revolution- wild fire. The whole atmosphere was filled with ary party grew in membership and strength and the expressions of discontent with the old scheme finally succeeded in 1911 in overthrowing the old of life and there was the longing for something regime. new to take its place. During the first part of the The triumph of the revolutionary cause sig- period, there was very little constructive help to nalled the release of new forces which took the be found in the movement. It is in the nature of place of the old and sought to reconstruct China things that when the thousand and one old con- as an independent nation, as a land of freedom ceptions-such as old customs of marriage, and with democratic institutions for the happiness of expensive funeral ceremony – were questioned, all the people. some better social arrangements would eventually But the control of the new Republic fell into result. This movement was the manifestation of the hands of officials and generals who, though a new intellectual consciousness in the young men championing the cause of republicanism, were re- and women of China. Education had revealed the actionary at heart. Yuan Shih-kai, one-time im- necessity of a new social order.

perial adviser, became president of the new Youth Awakens the Nation Republic and the revolution turned out a farce.

The presidency of the Republic became the foot- In the midst ·of such a new outlook, and revolt ball of ambitious warlords; and China came to be against the traditional, there came suddenly the the battlefield of rival armies. There was no one news that the German rights in Shangtung Prov- person or party strong enough to stabilize the ince were given to Japan by a decision at the Ver- country. For fifteen years chaotic conditions pre- sailles Conference. This stunned Chinese youth vailed in China. and soon the students of Peking were organized, While these .struggles were going on, social and 15,000 from thirty-three schools and colleges customs and traditions were daily becoming dis- in Peking paraded the streets as a demonstration organized. At first the Chinese youths were against the Shangtung decision. Students in Pe- restless and confused, for they lacked adequate king organized in a students' union; made leadership. Fortunately, at this time of restless- speeches in the streets; appealed to the people, ness the modernization of education produced a demanding the dismissal of the "traitors." Next few intellectual leaders who were mature enough the student body declared a general strike, and to direct the path of impulsive youth in the re- thousands massed in the streets and fiery speeches habilitation of China. were delivered. Within two weeks the students of These intellectual leaders perceived that China's all the big cities declared sympathetic strikes.

greatest need was to adopt boldly the democratic Furthermore, the merchants declared sympathetic institutions and modern techniques and that this strikes and hundreds of students' unions sprang adoption must be through the people and absorbed up in many places all over the country. "The Na- by them. As a result of their foresight and work, tional Chinese Students' Alliance" was organized a series of social revolutions took place which have in Shanghai in June 1919 and by the declaration come to be known generally as the Chinese Renais- of this national organization the nation-wide stu- sance Movement. dent strikes came to an end.

One of the most important phases of this move- From that time on China was transformed into ment was the literary revolution which changed a new nation-a nation of the people, by the peo- the entire outlook of the nation. Started by Dr. ple and for the people. Young China had turned Hu Shih, when he was a student at Columbia Uni- away from the old ways of living and old modes of

thinking. She was looking forward to a new and tionalist Government in 1927, the Chinese youth richer life. movement underwent a change. As the major obstacles to national unification had been removed, As China was thus awakened by the youth it was felt that the students once more should demovement, the people were on the march. Sub- vote their time to studies. The Government exersequent years were full of troubles, brought about cised its power to restore normalcy and to dis,courby the popular resentment against foreign dom- age any kind of agitation. As a result, it was with ination and against domestic problems. The first difficulty, that the Tenth National Assembly of great strike, assisted by the youth, broke out in student representatives was called in 1928. As 1922 among the Chinese seamen of Hongkong. the subsequent years saw national life returned to Inevitably the strike became a political struggle order, the National Student Assembly did not call against British economic control. Other strikes any more meetings. followed and crystallized resentment against s.pecial foreign privileges in China. This peace was short-lived. Suddenly, on Sep- tember 18, 1931, Japanese armies invaded Man- In 1925 revolt became revolution when in churia, and Chinese youth were on the march Shanghai the International Settlement police fired again. The military overlords of Japan were on students who were demonstrating in protest viewing with alarm the rise of the people of China. against the murder of a Chinese cotton mill The Japanese chose a time to strike when the worker by his Japanese employer. A half million world was paralyzed by depression and when workers in the city went on sympathetic strikes large parts of Chinese territory were flooded, and and Chinese merchants and even banks closed China was in no position to resist. Almost untheir doors. The outbreak spread to other cities. opposed, the Japanese war machine rolled on into A nation-wide boycott, organized by the students three northeastern provinces. The students reagainst British and Japanese goods, was launched sented the government's nonresistance policy and and a bitter struggle developed. again started a general demonstration, demand- ing the declaration of war .against Japan. Later As the Chinese youth had risen to such an in- the situation became so critical that government fluence, they struck the hour for the Kuomintang authorities decided to adopt drastic means. regime in Canton. In July, 1926, under the lead- Troops were called out to escort the students in ership of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, the the capital to their respective schools. The stunewly trained armies of the People's Party, dents, however, went to the countrysides to make marched north against the warlords. Before them speeches appealing to the farmers and arousing went youth as propagandists, organizing pea.."Iant their patriotism. Because of the work done by the leagues against reactionary landlords, winning the youth movement among the masses, the National support of the workers. The armies pressed on, Salvation Association, which advocated a united sweeping province after province into their con- front against Japan, was able to recruit members trol. When Chiang Kai-shek reached Shanghai from all the classes – peasants, workers, merthe workers, influenced by the students, seized the chants, and professionals. Mass education and city by a general strike and turned it over to the agitation spread. Again the people moved to com- Nationalist armies. mand their destiny.

During this period of upheaval, the Chinese Meanwhile China's youth began to understand youth movement turned its enthusiasm to many the intention of their government, which was. makdirections. First, there was the anti-religious ing rapid strides forward toward building a modmovement. Influenced by the scientific thinking, ern nation. They participated wholeheartedly in Chinese youth had been skeptical of the benefit of the task. The outstanding instance was the New all religions, especially Christianity, which had Life Movement originated by the leaders of the been most aggressively preached. They thought government. This organization aimed at the spirthat religion was opposed to science, that it makes itual reconstruction of the nation by teaching the for divisions and wars and that it had been made people the four fundamental principles–courtesy, the instrument of imperialism. As the result of justice, honesty, and honor. With the cooperation the anti-religious movement, foreign educational of the youth, this movement spread far and wide institutions were brought more in line with the and within the span of five years has had thou- Chinese Government regulations. sands of branches and millions of followers. This spiritual movement has greatly changed the entire Second, there was the anti-military movement. people in their personal cleanliness and mental The youth movement recognized the break-up of outlook. Furthermore, it has also aroused popthe country into great military centers as inimical ular sentiment against unhealthy surroundings, to the unity and progress of the nation. This and promoted education, playgrounds, clean city movement undoubtedly paved the way for the es- streets, sports and healthful activities. tablishment of the Nationalist Government at Nanking and the unification of the country.

After the Kuomintang Party established the Na-

IMPRESSIONS OF BUDDHISM IN JAPAN

While Chinese youth were working fervently Since the outbreak of hostilities, the majority for the modernization of their country, Japan of Chinese youth have been moving to hinterparts struck again on July 7, 1937, with the intention of the country which were formerly little touched of conquering the five northern provinces. But by modern civilization. They are carrying with this time she found a different China, a China them the germs of modern scientific thought, whose 'people were aroused and ready to resist to spreading them wherever they go. Before long the bitter end. Ever since that date, China has from the comparatively unknown and sparsely been fighting with great strength and confidence. populated areas of the interior of China will Japan is contending against a people of 450,- spring up a new civilization which will undoubt- 000,000 strong, who are determined to have a edly help to rebuild the nation, bringing a fuller and more modern life to all of her people. showdown.

Impressions of Buddhism in Japan* By WINBURN T. THOMAS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, 1933, Kyoto, Japan AS A CHRISTIAN missionary, it is my pur- ture, philosophy, society, economics, and politics L. pose to preach the Gospel of Christ and to all show the marks of Buddhist influence. Per- haps it is too much to expect anyone foreign stu- spread the Kingdom of God. While this dent of Japanese Buddhism to be able to approach should be the purpose of all Christians, a mission- the whole subject sympathetically and impartially. ary is one who feels the urge to do so beyond the Sir Charles Elliott's study of Japanese Buddhism confines. of his home environment. Western is perhaps the most exhaustive work on the sub- Christianity is so enmeshed in the social, economic ject, yet its treatment is for the most part conand political systems of the Occident that it· is fined to an analysis of the history and teachings almost impossible for a Western missionary to of. the most prominent sects. completely divest himself of the cultural concepts of America or Europe. No such thing as "pure" A foreigner who has lived in Japan some years Christia.nity exists anywhere, for it has become recently remarked, "I don't see why missionaries involved in local culture, wherever it has spread. come to Japan, since Buddhism is essentially the Vital Christianity everywhere exerts an influence same as Christianity." on life and customs, not only spiritually but socially. As it is expressed in the thought and ac- F,ew students of comparative religions would cording to the psychology and needs of individuals make this statement. It illustrates the ignorance and groups, it gradually produces social, economic which prevails in some quarters as to the two and political changes. Lasting results are produced religions. only when it works slowly and persistently. In Japan its proponents and enemies have often tried I to use Christian ideas as dynamite, but the results have not been permanently successful. Chris- It is true that Christ and Buddha have some simtian missionaries, to work successfully for the ilarities.t Both sought to show the way of re- Kingdom of God in Japan, must understand the lease – one from sin and the other from pain. nature of the environment in which they work. Both point out to men the way to attain their end This involves a knowledge of many things, in- by sacrifice. The sacrifice of Jesus was in his cludingan understanding of the local religions. death. Buddha's sacrifi·ee was in his way of life.

Buddhism has had a profound effect u~on Japan, These two religions which developed about these as has been the case with Christianity in Europe two personalities also have points in common. and America. Japanese art, literature, architec- Neither of the leaders founded a complete reli- gious system, but their followers did. Buddha • English translation of an article which appeared in the Chugai pointed out a way of salvation independent of the Nippo, a Buddhist daily of 13,000 circulation ·and a popular peri- gods and dependent on human effort; Jesus odical among leaders nf all the religions in Japan. The edltnr once pointed the way to God, the Eternal Creator. Both remarked to the writer, "Many of my readers accuse me of being a Christian. " t The writer is indebted for the following line of thQught to Streeter's "The BUddha and the Christ."

Buddha and Jesus are looked upon as gods in the change with it. Most of the students who attend minds of millions of followers. The liturgies the Fellowship House:j: groups claim to be inwhich developed in Buddhism and in the Roman different to religion. Many young people in the Catholic church bear a striking resemblance, so West have also turned away from the religious much so that the first missionaries to Japan re- concepts of their fathers. Young people may not garded Buddhism as the invention of the devil be any more irreligious than other age-groups, but to mislead Christian believers. Hoben (the ac- many of the forms of religious expression do not commodation of a religion to environmental de- appeal to them. The existence of Mu-kyokai mands) has been a working principle of both (extra-church Christianity) among young people Roman Catholicism and Buddhism, both being in Japan reveals that Christ attracts many who willing to make compromises in the interest of do not wish to be identified with the existing popularity. Christianity and Buddhism are mis- churches. Because Buddhism is less flexible and sionary religions, being world-wide in their ob- more ponderous in Japan than Christianity, it jective-a characteristic shared only by Moham- faces a greater crisis in this res.pect than does medanism among all the other ethnic religions. Christianity. Both have been marked by rivalries and dissensions, so that sects are numerous. Contrasts-Buddhism and Christianity Man's natural propensity to find out about God There are also many contrasts between Chrisaccounts for some of the resemblances between tianity and Buddhism. Some are rooted in the backgrounds of Indian or Jewish thought; some PRIESTS ENTERING "HALL OF LIGHTS" AT MT. KOYA in the personalities of the two great religious leaders; some are due to the historical developthese two religions. Man attempts to express the ments of the two religions. There are many sects unexpressible in symbols. The Roman Catholic in both religions so that statements which one bows before the figure of the Virgin Mary; the group would approve would be disclaimed by the Buddhist prays before Amida; the Protestant others. We call attention to some contrasts that addresses God as Father. In each case the be- strike a general observer and do not present the liever is seeking to realize the divine character- conclusions of a scientific student of comparative istic of mercy and love. religions. What we see and hear from Japanese Buddhists and priests makes a deeper impression There is also a tendency for one religion to bor- upon us than volumes in Japanese. row from another. The alleged relationship between Nestorianism and esoteric Buddhism is a Christ's and Buddha's concepts of God are quite case in point. The Buddhist counter-reformation, different. Buddha, in his sermon at Benares, since the reintroduction of Christianity into Ja- made no mention of God or of the soul. Early Budpan, is a better illustration of how Buddhism has dhism did not express any conception of a personal come under the influence of Christianity. God. Buddha did not deny the existence of many gods.; he was agnostic as to their powers, and con- Both Christianity and Buddhism have been ceived of them as higher forms of men, subject greatly influenced by the progress of science and to the law of rebirth. According to Buddha, even by the world-wide situation which faces them. gods must pass away. Christ, on the contrary, Religion is being tested and both in the West and taught monotheism as it had been accepted by the in the East the religion of multitudes is found Jews. "The Lord thy God is one Lord" was the wanting. Where religion is bound to the status underlying teaching of the Old Testament prophquo, to that extent it is doomed, for the world is ets. One of the fundamental commandments was changing and the externalities of religion must that there were to be no images. The Jews were taught to envisage Jehovah as, the sole creator and ruler of the universe, who had a personal interest in each of his creatures.

Historically, some followers of both religions have departed far from their founder's conception of deity. Mahayana's revision of the original ideas of Buddhism permitted the introduction of many images, before which worship is offered and which represent many different gods, or different aspects of the same reality. Roman Catholicism has met the problem of concrete representation by canonizing saints and the Holy Family, using *A stUdent center in Kyoto with which the author Is connected.

images to, make the deity co,ncrete; but in the personal and so,cial manifestatio,n o,f religio,n, are popular mind they also, tend to, divide the co,ncep- but different aspects o,f the same reality. tio,n into, segments. Buddhism is metaphysical, and Christianity is One majo,r difference between Christianity and so, practical that the practical side o,f Buddhism Buddhism is their emphasis o,n meditatio,n and bears a stro,ng resemblance to, the theo,retical side practical wo,rk. A Westerner usually thinks o,f o,f Christianity. It is no,t to, be denied that so,me Buddha and his fo,llo,wers as in a state o,f perpetual Buddhists have had a so,cial visio,n; while so,me meditatio,n. While co,ntemplatio,n is stressed particularly by Zen and Shingo,n Buddhism, it is mo,re A KWANNON HEAD, SAID TO BE THE WORK central in the practice o,f all Buddhism than in OF PRINCE SHOTOKU IN THE CHUGUJI Christianity. While private devo,tio,ns and medi- NUNNERY, HORYUJI, NEAR NARA tatio,n on Go,d are stressed by Christianity, yet gro,up wo,rship is pro,minent in devo,tio,nal prac- Christians are no,t greatly co,ncerned with phi- Io,So,phy and metaphysics, but by and large, Budtice. Jesus went here and there, in Judea and dhism is essentially metaphysical while Chris- Galilee, talking info,rmally with gro,ups, and His tianity is a mo,re co,nsistently practical religio,n. disciples co,ntinued this metho,d after His death, to, spread His teachings. The impo,rtance o,f the ser- One o,f the Indians said: "Christianity satisfies mo,n declined during the Middle Ages, but with and then diss.atisfies, fo,r it gives us new Io,ngings. the Refo,rmatio,n, a sermo,n-centered religio,us To, be a fo,llo,wer o,f Christ is bo,th jo,yo,US and painservice became the main part o,f Pro,testant wo,r- ful." Saul o,f Tarsus, he said, saw glo,ry and ago,ny ship. The autho,ritative basis o,f the Refo,rma- in Stephen as he was sto,ned. The co,nverted Paul tio,n was the Bible as the infallible Wo,rd o,f God. lived a life o,f hardship in which radiant jo,ywas It was the minister's duty to, interpret the Book blended with endless suffering. Paul further saw to, the people, altho,ugh every believer had the the co,smo,s in the thro,es o,f titanic birth-"All privilege to, do, that fo,r himself, under the guid- creatio,n gro,aning . . . waiting fo,r the so,ns of ance o,f the Spirit of God. Protestants believe Go,d." that they learn the will o,f Go,d in their gro,up services, and in private meditatio,n and study.

The Japanese have always lived in clo,se quarters, thus they have developed the art o,f abstractio,n in the midst o,f no,ise and bustle. Industrialism o,f itself has no,t therefo,re played such havoc with co,ntemplative wo,rship in Japan as in Euro,pe and America. Japanese have always had to, discipline themselves to, pray at their shrines even in the midst o,f co,mmo,tio,n.

While Buddhism is stro,ng in its emphasis UPo,n prayer and meditatio,n, it is weak from the practical angle. A pro,fessor at Otani University (a Buddhist institutio,n) recently said: "Buddhism, no, less than Christianity, has its theo,retical and practical sides. Its theo,retical as.pect is its metho,d o,f salvatio,n; practical Buddhism co,nsists o,f teaching these ideas." By practice a Christian means the pro,jectio,n into, the so,cial o,rder o,f the Christian ethical, mo,ral and religious ideals. By "faith" the Christian means the attitude o,f trust, ho,pe and belief in Jesus Christ as the revelatio,n o,f Go,d in His benevo,lent perso,nality, purpo,se and Po,wer. By practice the Christian means that this faith must bear fruit in regulating character, life and co,nduct. Unless the Christian daily engages in acts that reveallo,ve and truth, then the reality o,f his faith is do,ubted. "By their fruits ye shall kno,w them," said Jesus o,f his disciples. Fro,m the Christian Po,int o,f view, personal religio,n (which includes prayer and meditatio,n) and the

Are Suffering in

W HILE the Russian economic and political captured by the G. P. U. and put in prison where policies and methods are undergoing some changes, with the discovery that certain she found another Christian woman who was supcommunistic theories are unworkable, the Soviet rulers' attitude toward religion is. still antagonis- plied with food by Evangelical believers. tic. The crude methods of ridicule and destruction, with .attempts at forcible conversion to Later she was transferred to a large jail with atheism, have given way to more subtle methods of suppression and anti-religious education. The 12,000 captives, among whom were young and masses of the Russian peasants are still religious and believe in God. PersecutJon always tends to old, men and women. People were beaten until strengthen faith and to give new courage to those whose faith is founded on the Word of God and they lost consciousness, with the purpose of puton experience of His love and faithfulness. But Christians in Russia, especially the Evangelicals, ting out of their minds any thought of pleas to the are suffering because of misguided officials.* authorities.

In general, Russians stand upon the words of Here women and girls gave birth to children, Christ and the teachings of the Apostles. The Greed of the Russian Orthodox Church in which, many of whom were illegitimate. Mourning, before the Revolution, every Russian was instructed from early childhood, states: weeping, sobbing, cursing was heard in the crowd.

I believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of Some became insane. Words fail to depict the Heaven and Earth, and of all things visible and invisible. physical and moral sufferings of the prisoners. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the onlybegotten, begotten of the Father before all worlds. Finally Mrs. – was sentenced to "Three years Light of Light, Very God of Very God, begotten, not of exile on the Mongolian border!" There were made: of one essence with the Father, by whom all things two thousand people in the freight train which was jammed with "living goods," so full that it was impossible to lie down. People continued to die on the way and at the railroad stations the bodies of the dead were taken out. The newly born babies were thrown out. I This transportation to the Siberian steppes ast- ed several months but the Mongolian border was finally reached. There were no houses or woods round about; just sand and desert! The people lay on the ground through rain and dew. There weWrehomafodre. us men, and f or oiur t sa v·a lOn, came down f rom was no food. Death was reigning. After three Heaven, and was incarnate of the Holy Ghost, and of the Virgin Mary, and was made man. years in this exile camp only two persons, Mrs. – and a Greek Orthodox nun, survived. And was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate, and suf- Religious people of all denominations suffer fered, and was buried. in the same manner-Greek Orthodox Church And rose again the third day according to the Scripture. members, Evangelical Christians, Baptists, Luth- And ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand erans, and other groups are persecuted by the of the Father. anti-Christian Soviet Government. In many pris- And He shall come again with glory to judge the quick ons and in exile Mrs. – was with old Russian priests, monks, nuns-with people of different beand the dead, whose Kingdom shall have no end. And in the Holy Ghost, the Lord, the Giver of Life, who liefs, people of various walks of life who had for- gotten their former differences. Under these cirproceedeth from the Father, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets.

The Bible is read in the Russian Orthodox cumstances their sufferings, distress, anguish, hope, prayer, songs, and even death were common Church at every church service and the word of to all of them. God is preached but not fully and clearly as giving personal assurance of salvation. The missionary- When her term of exile expired, Mrs. _ reminded Evangelical churches must still unfold be- turned to central Russia to her children, and found fore the Russian masses the need for a personal that they too had been in exile for several years. acceptance of Christ. But many Russian Christians are suffering great persecution. Finally she escaped to America, where, she says, "I see gay faces on people, which I did not see in Not long ago, Mrs. M. M–, the wife of an Soviet Russia. It is like a miracle to me to look at Evangelical preacher, was able to leave Soviet joyful people. It seems to me unreal that I am Russia and to join her husband who had already now free, and that I have the right to go to any church. It is even strange to me that Sundays are escaped. celebrated, for such celebration is annihilated in After six months of wandering, Mrs. – was Soviet Russia. I earnestly pray my Lord to free • The following information Is taken from The Russian Field and our Russia soon, and I ask other Christians to J·oin with me in prayer for my native country." from The RIreilvn.k,r. thVe. NoregparanshofIs thDeireRcutosrs.ian Missionary Service of which the , [564]

~' '~

I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'=I==============~====~~ Christmas and Missions doubtless have others. Many of which someone's special interest the newer hymnals have excel- in Christmas music, or in music A liberal minded woman came lent new carols. A good new in general, may be utilized to home from the December meet- children's hymnal is sure to have enrich the missionary heritage ing of the missionary society, at least one there. Your minis- of your church. quite out of patience. "It was a ter may have sample copies of lovely Christmas program," she various new hymnals or the Decorating a Gift Tree -.Said, "but it had not the slight- other churches in your commuest connection with or reference nity might loan you the use of Who does not love to decorate to .missions expressed. We shall a hymnal in which you can a Christmas tree? Here is an be having dozens of Christmas search for carols with the mis- idea that has been carried out programs. I wish this could sionary message. Carol sheets more than once by Sunday school have been different." and books are also a good source. departments ranging in age You cannot always judge by the from youngest to oldest. One wonders. Are there no first line or the first verse. Read m iss ion a r y implications in the carol completely through. Send a gift tree to some fam- Christmas? Are there no world ily or child or old person who f r i en d s hip opportunities? Is Here are a few carols suitable will not be able to have one. The there no need to stress Christian for giving the missionary or tree may simply be decorated, or peace and goodwill? world peace emphasis. it may also bear gifts. In some cases a decorated tree is sent Some groups and churches "Joy to the World" is among the with a basket of provisions. have found ways of emphasizing most often used. But it is often sung these values. We mention some without any thought of its missionary Each member of the giving of them. implications. group should bring a 5c decora- tion. It is surprising how many Christmas Carols and Missions "As With Gladness Men of Old" is different kinds appear, from tin- among those most suited for dedica- sel cord to red glass balls. Chil- The radio, carolers, the habit tion of offerings. dren may make some of the decoof choosing the same "favorite" rations. They should be effective, carols for every church service "From the Eastern Mountains" is if they are for a gift tree. and meeting, our own slothful- very good, and so is "To Usa Child ness in searching out the new, of Hope Is Born." One person should be responare all bringing us almost to the sible for having on hand a tree saturation point of finding any "It Came Upon the Midnight Clear," of the desired size. It should not delight in the more familiar car- "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night," be too big for the expected numols. "I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day," ber of gifts. In some cases sev- and "Christmas Has Come Again," eral tiny trees are decorated. There are many carols of are fine for world peace emphasis. which one would like to speak; Decorating the tree forms a they are of as great beauty and "There's a Song in the Air" (sung part of the program and chilimagery as tho s e ordinarily to the tune by Harrington in the dren especially e n joy taking used. But let us limit ourselves Methodist Hymnal) is among the turns in hanging their decorato those which carry the mis- most ecstatic in tone and is well tions. They are usually free with sionary message and yet are full worth using as special music. suggestions and criticisms. If of Christmas spirit. gifts are to be hung on the tree "In the Lonely Midnight" is one of they should be placed at the They may be used in many the newer carols with a message for same time. Since the tree is to ways. If they are unfamiliar to today. be transported, decorations and some of the group, consider us- gifts. must be securely fastened. ing them as poems, with pic- "Christian, Lo! the Star Appear- Fine wire hairpins, straightened tures ; or as unison readings; eth," and "Come, Thou Long Expected out, form good fasteners. as quartettes or solos; or for Jesus," neither of which is usually group singing. found among the Christmas Carols, The decorated tree (with gifts are full of the Christmas spirit and or without), is taken by an in- Your usual hymnal may have message. dividual or by a committee to some of those noted below, and the selected recipient. the young people's hymnal will This is only a brief list from among those you will be able to One church department deco- find. Why not ask someone in- terested in music to make a search and build up, over the years, a carol book of Christmas music with especial reference to the world's need of Christ to- day? Here is another point at [565 ]

rated half a dozen tiny trees to Then came an accident: The Ask some mother in the go with as many baskets-to candles set fire to the cardboard church, preferably a leader in needy families, to hospitals, shield. It flared up. But the Parent – Teachers Association, to home missions institutions, serene voice n eve r faltered. who is also keenly interested in to city missions. It is wise to Someone went forward and car- world friendship, to form a conconsult those acquainted with ried away the candles and the genial committee of two or three such places before planning a burning cardboard. The room well-informed women to compile gift-tree so as to be sure of the was left in darkness, except for a list of books to circulate among need, and so that the gift pack- the light of a near-by street the parents of the church. ages· may supply the need. In lamp which streamed dimly in. The committee should visit a the case of a family, money for One could see the outline of the good children's library if possifood or clothing may be ad- forms around the tables. ble and look at the children's vanced so that a committee may That was a test few services books, explaining the purpose of do the purchasing before the have. And it rose without a their proposed list to the chil- change of mood above the cir- dren's librarian. The purpose is tree is sent. Some groups are able to make cumstance. The hearers were to give the children a true picsuitable gifts and enjoy this. held by the magic of the mood ture of children of other lands so which had been created. Christ- that they may be led to an inter- The Spirit of Christmas mas was there, in the room. est in and a feeling of friendship When the reading was fin-· with them. Some books of hand- A young women's missionary ished, there was no sudden flash- crafts, etc. which will develop group had their usual December ing on of bright lights, bringing appreciation should be inclu<,led supper meeting. Toward one one too abruptly out of the mood for older children. side of the room there had been of the service. Here and there a A second step may be to visit set up, on a small, high table, a candle was lighted and finally the local book store and talk to tiny creche, complete with stable the lights were turned on. the one in charge of children's and with dainty though inex- That experience could be re- books. Find out what is in stock, pensive figures. The· you n g peated in any group and for any how long it will take to order woman who set it up had raised evening meeting. The creche books, and explain about the list the stable itself on some hym- may be large or small. It may to be circulated. Persuade the nals, and had then placed a card- even be a posed tableau group book store to stock at least a few board shield across the front of if the characters are arranged of the recommended books. . the table, veiling it with bits of in positions which can be held Now prepare the list to send evergreen. Behind the shield without undue strain for the to the parents. The name of each were two short, fat, unlighted time necessary. The reading may book, a little about it, the price, candles. be supplemented with medita- the age child for which it is suit- The members, as they arrived, tion and song. The audience may able, and how to get it should enjoyed looking at the little join in, singing without books be added. If there can somecreche. One wondered, however, or lights, the stanzas of carols where be a display of the hooks why it had not been made "the familiar to them. on the list, give such informa- centerpiece, instead of being so The Christmas story may be tion. far to one side of the room. the theme, beginning with the Mimeographed copies of the Presently that was explained. ancient desire for a Saviour and list should be circulated as early When, following the simple sup- closing with the picture of the as possible in December. Unless per, the time came for the meet- world needing Him and coming the list is clear, clean print, ating, the order was reversed: to His Manger. tractively set up, and good ad- The program came first; then It would be easy for different vertising copy, it will not be efthe devotional service. As the classes and departments to take fective. Ask the help of someone devotional leader was intro- part, the soft voices of children who writes advertising copy to duced, the lights were turned coming in, all unannounced, with help set it up. out and someone lighted the can- the beautiful story of the shep- Local stores may be willing to dles in front of the creche. In herds from Luke, and others run an advertisement if there is the back of the room, another adding their word of story or to be an e mph a sis in the candle was lighted behind an- praise or song. churches on such books for gifts.

other screen, and a clear sweet Local stores may be willing to voice began quietly reading Bi- World Friendship Books set up a display table with copies ble passages, prose of exception- of the most attractive books, and al beauty, and one or two poems. Of all their gifts, many chil- a placard indicating their value The entire group relaxed in dren like books best. Why not as Christmas gifts. the quiet darkness, while before help the cause of world friend- The following is a short list of them the candlelight flickered on ship by calling to the attention good books recommended in one the little scene. Other pictures of parents in the church, the ex- reading list. They can be selike tapestries, were woven, in cellent books now available in cured through almost any book their minds, with the magic of which the characters are chil- store. You r denominational words coming out of the dark. dren of other lands? bookstore can probably get them

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

for you. There are dozens of "It looks as though a new con- consider the carefully prepared other books as attractive and as ception of Christian fellowship outlines and source materials isgood as these. may result from these contacts sued in the field of this year's with young Chinese Christians." study by many mission boards. CARNIVAL TIME AT STROBECK, by Some of this comes monthly in Harris, 1938, $1.50 (German customs In this day of narrow nation- the missionary magazines. Other of that community; stresses ideals of alism, and of the resulting lone- studies are issued in a block at sportsmanship and fair play). Older liness which comes to the for- the beginning of each six-month primaries and juniors. eigner in our land (especially or yearly study period. when his fatherland is carrying CHILDREN OF AMERICA, by Nolen, out a military policy in high dis- Even if you wish to build your 1939, $1.50 (character b u i I din g favor in America), there is a own program outline, secure and stories) . Juniors. Christian d u t y in fellowship look through these source ma- which we should not ignore. terials. They often represent THE FEAST OF LAMPS, by Root, months of research by someone 1938, $2.00 (a child's experiences at To take for granted that, be- wit h international resources the festival for the goddess Meenakshi cause the present Japanese gov- available. They will put inforin Madura, India). Older primary ernment is militaristic, every mation into your hands which and junior. Japanese sanctions every act of in its up-to-dateness and com- that government, is not fair. pleteness and relevance to the FAR ROUND THE WORLD, by Mc- Similarly we cannot afford to year's theme is nowhere else to Gavran, 1939; cloth $1.00, paper 50 brand as Nazi, or Communist, or be found. cents (biographical stories introducing Fascist, or barbarian, or whatthe missionary at work). Junior. ever our chief aversion is, any One such set of program ma- person living in our community terials for July to December, THE FRIENDLY MISSIONARY, by whose forebears came from the which has been received by the Millen, 1939, 25 cents (picture and country at present governed un- editor of these pages is the Year story book for primary). der a form of government we do Book and Program Packet put not like. out by the Missionary Education HIGH IN THE MOUNTAINS, by Brock, Department of the United Chris- 1938, $2.00 (Swiss Alps). Older pri- In t his day of increasing tian Missionary Society, Mismary and junior. hatreds, should not every church sions Building, Indianapolis, In- and each organization in it, con- diana. It is available for 5 HUNT FOR A HERO, by Reason, 1938, sciously seek interracial friend- cents for the Year Book and 50 60 cents (India). Juniors. ship and fellowship, not only cents for the Six Months' Pro- with the racial groups with gram Packet. Of course, it has JUNIOR, A COLORED Boy OF CHARLES- whom our sympathies lie at the denominational materials along TON, by Lattimore, 1938, $2.00 (sym- moment, but with those whom with the general consideration pathetic treatment of the Negro we find ourselves inclined to re- of its theme – Christ and the theme) . Juniors. gard with displeasure. World Community.

KEE-KEE AND COMPANY, by Hol- There is a technique for such Be sure to write to your delister, 1938, $2.00 (adventures of a fellowship. Its purpose is not to nominational headquarters and missionary's children in Chi n a). put the guest on the defensive. secure whatever they issue, be it Older primary and junior. There need be no discussion in packet form or in monthly about points on which there is magazines. Use it as source LITTLE KARl, by Loulsson, 1939, controversy. Rather, let us seek material even if you wish to $1.50 (Norwegian). Primary and the common ground where we build your own programs. But younger junior. can become acquainted with the consider also using the programs ideals of the Christian groups of much as they are built for you. MARIKA, by Szekely, 1939, $1.50 both races or nations. Let us Deep thought and much consul- (Hungary). Junior. become engaged in a common tation has gone into that plan- service to humanity. Let us ning. NANCY GOES TO MEXICO, by Lanks, meet with others just for the 1938, 50 cents. Primary. sheer joy of friendly association. Why Wonder? Let us join with them in some NANKA OF OLD BOHEMIA, by Pelzel, celebration, some service, some If radio's slim fingers can 1937, $2.00 (from Old Bohemia to study, some enterprise. pluck a melody America). Christian fellowship seeks the From night and toss it over a LUCIO AND HIS NUONG, by Crockett, common ground of brotherhood. continent or sea; 1939, $2.00 (charming book on the There is deep need of such fel- Philippines). Primary. lowship today. There willl be If the petaled white notes of a deeper need in the days and violin Interracial Fellowship years ahead. Are blown across a mountain A young Chinese woman doc- Build Good Programs or a city's din; tor who was taking her interneship in a California hospital, As you begin to think about If songs like crimson roses, was not too busy to organize a program materials for 1940, are culled from thin blue air; club for a group of teen-age Chinese girls. She found them at- Why should mortals wonder if tending a little mission in the God hears prayer? town where the hospital was located. -Mrs. Ethel R. Fuller.

The girls were sadly in need of more social life. Through one of the home missionaries, whom she knew, word of that need was reported to one of the churches of the town. The women of the church responded promptly and, as a starter, a party was given for the girls.

The occasion was happy and contact is being kept up. The one reporting the incident says,

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~~~I===========================~ Have You Thanked the directly to Michigan where they stay periment, placing families on for June strawberries, July cherries small plots of land so that they Migrants? and raspberries, August early peaches may supplement their earnings and September peaches and grapes. as "croppers" by cultivating Migrants are as close to you as Then they start back to Florida for your kitchen! For many years, their own gardens. But it is migrant laborers have been gath- the fall crop. significant that a religious orering the fruits and vegetables ganization was the pioneer in atthat eventually reached your kit- Another story shows how one family tempting a constructive prochen, either fresh or canned. follows one crop from state to state. gram. The Council of Women These wandering workers have The woman has worked in tomatoes made a material contribution to since she was fourteen years old. She for Home Missions opened the our lives, a contribution little went from Florida to Mississippi and first "centers" nearly 20 years recognized and still less appre- there, four years ago, met her hus- ago and the work has grown ciated by Mr. and Mrs. Average band while packing tomatoes. They Citizen. Not only are they as have been married three years and from those 8 centers in 4 states as close as our kitchens because have two children. They follow tomawe are consumers, but geograph- toes from Florida to Mississippi to to 56 in 14 states. ically also, they are close to us all Kentucky or Tennessee, later perhaps for every state needs migrant to Maryland, and back to Florida. Starting with work for chillaborers for cultivating and har- dren, the program has expanded vesting, or packing and canning its crops. Is it not strange that to include young people and more so many people have known little recently, the whole family. This or nothing about them? newest service of furnishing a team including a minister, his wife who is a trained children's worker, and a nurse, has been so successful that it ,is hoped to have more teams in the near fu- Recent publicity is making the Picture by pe'rmission oj F.B.A. ture. The team stays in one migeneral public conscious of the grant area for the crop season problem of migratory labor. "HOME" ON THE MUCK-LAND IN FLORIDA developing a well-rounded pro- Much of this publicity leaves the gram including health, recreareader with the impression that In the middlewest also there tion and religious activities. Rethe migrants are a problem in are groups which follow with cent reports from the first team the western states only, chiefly fair regularity a succession of in California are convincing in California. The situation is crops. proof of the value of such a promore acute in the west but the gram carried out with the coproblem is very real in other Current books and articles operation of growers, the farm areas and in the east a "cycle of make quite clear that the prob- bureau, local ministers and othcrops" has developed quite as lem is acute, but little mention ers of the community. The definite as those better-known in is made of attempts to help the Western Supervisor of Council the west. An example can be migrants. The government in work says, "This work makes us given from the story of one fam- recent years has made a begin- more aware of the great need for ily of nine, recent migrants, who ning at meeting housing needs more teams. Let us hasten the had formerly been share-crop- by establishing well-organized day!" The need for haste was pers in Alabama but could not camps in some areas and, in a strikingly expressed recently by make a living though the older few places, has initiated an ex- a foreign misisonary home on children worked hard along with furlough who after discovering the parents. To quote from the the tragic plight of the migrants report sent by a Council worker: stated that we can't work effec- And so they started on the migrant tively in the foreign field until road with a car and baggage trailer. They have planned their itinerary so we solve this problem in our own that they are in Florida about six country. months in beans, tomatoes, celery or potatoes; two weeks to a month in This new plan resulted, dur- Tennessee in strawberries, and then ing August, in the holding of 32 evening meetings in six camps, [568 ]

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

total attendance of 2,304, and 13 discouraged souls? It is the re- brought them. Our youngest is a Sunday school sessions in four sponsibility of Christian people baby of six months. When he was brought to the center he presented a camps, 326 in attendance. The to make possible several "teams." picture of malnutrition, unable to hold up his head, lacking a change of faminister of the team reports: As the Western Supervisor cial expression and with the cry of a two weeks old baby. After a month, The response so far has been far writes, "There can be no great- his lusty howls can be heard all over above my expectations both in the er happiness come to one than the center and he is beginning to ascamps and from the local churches. sume the normal actions of a child One cannot come into the camps suc- that of a migrant family when his age. A member of the committee cessfully from anyone sect. The they move to another crop and saw the child on entry and has seen find their friend and counsellor, him charge. She stated that the nurs- Council of Women for Home Missions ery would be worthwhile just to see has the key that opens the closed the Council worker. Hundreds that one child begin to have a chance door, 18 denominations working to- of families continually tell us in life. gether, not promoting anyone, not knocking any-these are the magic that we are their only real In the report of an eastern words that do the trick. The work of friends who seem to understand center for negroes we find these words, "The work here has been the nurses in these camps has opened their problems." of such a nature that the mia door that no one can shut. I made grants. boast of it and tell others a thorough canvass of six camps dur- The first work for migrants in of the blessings it bestows." ing July. On an average, I have been able to read the Scripture and have Florida was started in March, In the onion-growing territory 1939, the Council furnishing a of Ohio a 10-weeks program was conducted with the cooperation prayer in a slightly larger percentage supervisor but the work being of the Women's Department of of homes than in my regular pastorate the Ohio Council of Churches in California. So far, it is something under the direction of a strong and a local committee. Seventy over one-half of the homes that will local committee in which all civic children, chiefly from Kentucky let me do this. I found eight former clubs all churches, the packing families, were enrolled. They participated eagerly in all the Sunday school teachers and a Sunday and business houses and many activities of the Center. Eveschool superintendent in one camp, individuals of the community ning gatherings for the adults seven teachers in another. I find a offered bright spots of social felthird of the people were formerly ac- cooperated. The work is to be lowship in lives which are ter- headed this year by a local nurse ribly drab. tive in churches back East. I find only a few who still rate themselves who had experience the first year Life isn't a very joyous affair "Christian." In one tent I visited I under Council supervision. The in the onion marshes! One of saw a cot, a bed for two made of the workers writes: quilts lying on the dirt floor, and a Council will still be a part of the project, paying the salary of the Every night we pass a little boy of gasoline stove on a fruit box-nothing eight, with an old straw hat on the else in the tent except a pile of dirty head worker and acting in an back of his head, and his shoulders clothes on a cardboard box at the end. supervisory capacity. The Flor- stooped with weariness. Every morn- On one end of the cot a woman sat ing as we pass his house with a load writing letters, her mind evidently ida project differs from others of children he is out in front, in his in that the center must function old straw hat, waving and waving unback east where the letter was going. til we are long out of sight. Yes, she used to teach Sunday school 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. she said bitterly. "Teach it now, in The packing houses run night His little brother is enrolled in the the camp? Why I am not even a school and comes regularly and he is Christian. How can anyone be a and day so that parents are many enrolled too, but he came only three Christian in,-in this?" and she times unable to care for their days, and then he went back into the fields to weed and thin and top onions. pointed to the dirt and the clothes. children even at night. There "If anyone had told me when I was He's a little boy and an eager boy, active in the church that I would ever were 50 children enrolled at the and one who is so tired most of the come to live like this,-" She did not center with an average attend:. time that he just doesn't feel like playfinish. I asked her if she did not ance of 25. This project dif- ing, even if he had the time and oppor- tunity. think Jesus understood her circum- fers from others also in that the stances, and would make allowances. parents pay more for care given "Yes," she said, "He understands. But me, I am not trying to be a Chris- their children, twenty-five cents tian now. How can I?" We read a day for one child, but a "bar- from the Bible and had prayer. She gain rate" for two or more from had only been out in the camps a few the same family! To quote from days, and the shock of the actual conditions were terrific. What will she a report: be like in a few months? Some parents visit their children Who can measure ihe good ac- two or three times a week, others once complished by this ministry to or not at all. We have six who have not been home since their parents MIGRANTS That innocence should suffer this, That blameless ones should come to this, Should be so much denied, This constant buffeting Brings Calvary beneath our feet, Is treason to humanity, Commons the crucified. A cross for suffering.

That humankind should treasure this, Should be to this resigned, Compels my heart to pray, "Oh God, How is Thy way defined?"

-Samuel E. Boyd, A Council worker, Summer '39.

~==============================I~

~1= = =O= U=£=E=~=TEW=i:=s~=~n=M~=R;=r=~=d=~ =~=~=a=~=~=~=~=~C=SO=~=~=~n=N~=!=O=~=~=?=o=k= = =J MISCELLANEOUS the Lutheran World Convention and development was included and of the United Lutheran in the plan for the Woman's Di- Missions in War Time Council in America. The Na- vision of Christian Service in tional Christian Council has the Board of Missions and The Presbyterian Board of cabled urging consultation and Church Extension. Each na- Foreign Missions is authority suggesting that the service of tional tree, planted in its own for the statement that the war the Lutheran Federation of native soil will bear the fruits of crisis has not diminished interest Churches be enlisted to care for evangelism, education, medical in foreign missions. There is a the churches deprived of Ger- work, literature, youth, childgreat demand for missionary man missionaries. The Luther- hood, world peace, temperance, speakers. In over twenty stra- an Federation in India is coop- rural education, home life, intertegic cities throughout the erating. racial relationships and econom- United States, a Presbyterian ic justice. Foreign Affairs Convocation The Lutheran Council has also gives teams of five or six out- established communication with "Christ Calls" Program standing missionary leaders an mission Boards in regard to opportunity to meet with men, German missions in the British The proposal of the Internawomen, young people, church- colonies of Africa, urging that tional Christian Endeavor for a school teachers, pastors and el- efforts be made to befriend the two-year program topic, "Christ ders to discuss their relationship missionaries. In China and the Calls," has won hearty support to the program of Christian Netherlands Indies it is expected from young people, a fact borne missions in the present critical that the German missionaries out by the extensive sale of the situation. The convocations con- will not be deprived of their Program Guide, now in its secclude with a forum based upon freedom, but support from Ger- ond edition. A few suggestions 65 carefully worked out ques- many will be cut off. on only one of twenty specific tions, covering the whole mis- types of action indicate the scope sionary task. Week-end youth In the Versailles Treaty a and challenge of this program: fellowships in foreign missions distinction was made between bring together representative missionary property and other Encourage young people to young people to discuss the alien property. Trustees for be loyal, thorough, and effective world mission of the Church. In mission property were appointed in church membership, church four Presbyterian Theological and in the course of time such attendance, and church financial Seminaries courses in foreign properties in British territories support. missions are also offered, with were returned to the German sofull academic credits. These cieties. It is hoped that this Emphasize the importance of courses supplement other mis- principle will be recognized now. church membership. Give persionary courses, and active mis- sonal invitations, fro m one sionaries present the challenge -A. L. Warnshuis. friend to another. Make persons of Christianity to the Church. who might consider church World Federation of Methodist membership the subject for What of German Missionaries? p ray e r, individually and in Women groups. Study and promotion of German missionaries working stewardship. in British territory will practi- At the 70th anniversary of the cally be interned, but the gov- Woman's Foreign Missionary NORTH AMERICA ernment is trying to avoid pro- Society in Pasadena, California, cedures that occasioned criticism a charter was signed for the Gideon's at the World's Fair over similar action during the "World Federation of Methodist War of 1914 to 1918. There are Women." A constitution was Since the Gideon Booth was about 124 German missionaries sent to Methodist women's or- opened on the 23d of May in the in India, most of them belonging ganizations in America and more Hall of Communications, at the to the Lutheran Church. The than twenty nations of the World's Fair, 15,000 visitors International Missionary Coun- world. This body, representing have signed the register. They cil has consulted the officers of approximately 4,000,000 women, have come from every state in was recognized at the Uniting the Union, every province in Conference in Kansas City, and Canada, and from sixty foreign provision for its organization [570 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

countries. Four hundred and missioners will extend their ef- ward union of other communfifty thousand Gospel tracts have forts beyond the churches and ions. For example, there is the been given out, and 12,500 cop- include in this "spiritual mobili- discussion going on between the ies of the Gospel of John. Two zation" all community and civic United Brethren and Evangelipersonal workers have been con- organizations, schools, women's cal Churches, both Methodist in stantly in attendance, George W. clubs, service clubs, and busi- doctrine, polity and discipline. Mathieson, Jr., a graduate of the nessmen's, farmers' and labor- When they are united there will Philadelphia School of the Bible, ers' groups. be no insuperable obstacle to and James Bisset, a graduate of their joining The Methodist the Moody Bible Institute in Among the plans announced Church, to which they really be- Chicago. They have taken time for the year of preparation was long. Negro Methodists not into explain God's plan of salva- a "week of prayer" beginning cluded in the unification are now tion to each inquirer, and nearly January 1. Prayer services will showing signs of getting togethtwo thousand men have pro- be held in churches all over the er. These are the African, the fessed conversion to Christ. country each day that week. African Zion, and the Colored Each of these received aNew Meditations will be based on a Methodist Churches, and they Testament, in which he wrote book which will be published represent more than one million the following: this winter, "Acknowledging the families. Larger groupings of Lordship of Jesus Christ in All Lutherans have been effected by "Date ………………. . Areas of Life," by Robert Speer. the combination of several small I, ……. (name) ……. , have bodies in the United Lutheran this day accepted the Lord Jesus Boys' Missionary Society Church and of others in the Christ as my own personal Sav- American Lutheran Church. iour. . . . The boys at St. Paul's School, Four other bodies are now dis- Concord, N. H., have a lively cussing the possibilities of enter- "Realizing that I am a lost missionary society of their own. ing the latter. Of still more imsinner, and that nothing but the Some of their activities might portance is the doctrinal unity Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, suggest ideas to other schools, revealed in negotiations between can cleanse me from ,gin, I now or even churches. For one thing, the three largest Lutheran accept Him as my own personal they have a Lost and Found groups-the United, the Ameri- Saviour." Committee. If this committee can and the Missouri Synod. finds a coat lying around, its Those who have signed these owner may rescue it for ten New Unification Movement cards include Protestants, Cath- cents, to be added to the society's olics, Jews and Protestant funds. The sale of second-hand Six major interdenominationchurch members of all denomi- textbooks is another source of al agencies giving field service to nations. Most of them have income, a special committee American churches have formed been young people of the teen managing the bookstore and the "Intercouncil Field Departage. Next in number come charging 25 cents each for books ment" as a means of unifying young men in their twenties; donated by boys who are through the approach to the churches. very few are over 50 years of with them. The six agencies represented are age. the International Council of Re- The society supports a sum- ligious Education, the Federal The Gideon register has mer camp where boys from city Council of Churches, the Home served as a means of contact. slums may spend two weeks. A Missions Council, the Foreign The fact that nothing is sold in publicity committee provides a Missions Conference, the Nathe booth has aided greatly in bulletin board, with posters, tIonal Committee of Church this personal work. charts and pictures of the work Women (combining three na- of the Church at home and tional women's organizations) -Kenyon A. Palmer. abroad. Included among many and the United Stewardship other activities are monthly Council. New National Preaching meetings with missionary speak- ers, and discussions open to all The plan adopted unifies all Mission the boys. This society, with field service under one staff coun- forty to fifty members, is man- cil, of which Dr. T. Quentin Mill- A year of preparation has aged entirely by the boys them- er of the Federal Council was been inaugurated for the Na- selves, with one faculty adviser. elected chairman, and Rev. John tional Preaching Mission of B. Ketcham of the Internation- 1940. Ten thousand persons en- -The Church in Action. al Council, secretary. listed for "spiritual mobilization." Dr. Jesse M. Bader of Trends Toward Church Union -The Christian Century. New York, who will be in charge of the 1940 'Preaching Mission, The Christian Advocate ob- Mid-Missions presided at this mass meeting. serves that the chief conse- quence of Methodist unification Elyria, Ohio, has been the The purpose of the National will be manifest not so much birthplace of more than one mis- Preaching Mission, according to within the ranks of Methodism sionary enterprise. Here was Dr. Bader, is "to strengthen the as in stimulating the trend to- Church" and "to reach the unreached with the Christian message." To "reach the unreached,"

organized the Men's Missionary For all that, she supports the rate of Negroes above one year League in the United Presby- church. Who is she? A Hol- of age is nearly double that of terian Church. In 1920, an in- stein-Friesian cow whose daily white people, and infant mor- dependent Baptist Missionary production of milk is from 50 to tality was 60 % greater. He also Council, "Mid – Missions," was 80 pounds, i.e., 22' to 35 quarts, found that the overcrowding of organized there. It now has 110 for which purchasers pay about the schools was far beyond that missionaries on the field, about $3.60. Not in all India where a of white schools.

half in French Equatorial Af- cow does not produce enough Prof. Douglass is demanding rica, the rest in Venezuela, Bra- milk to pay for her feed, much of the City Council more schools zil, Peru, India, Liberia, Haiti, less contribute to a church, is for Negroes, more small parks Jamaica, St. Helena, Hawaii and there such a cow as Greenwood and swimming pools, more housin home mission work in Ken- Johanna Clara. This is just an- ing projects, more hospitals and tucky and among St. Louis Jews. other way of saying that the clinics. Its latest bulletin reports: ability of rural Christians to support the church depends upon "The Calvary Baptist Church, Religion in Indian Schools Binghampton, is building a dis- the productivity of their cows pensary at Fort Crampel, Af- Time was when missionaries rica. A friend in Cleveland is and other animals, and this, in and religious education directors furnishing the funds for the were given a free hand to teach school building at the same sta- turn, depends upon the quality Bible to all the Indians in the tion. Another friend sent $1,000 schools. Later came a governto put a missionary on the field of the farmer's character. ment regulation that permitted and help in his support." religious instruction being given At the annual meeting of the to those children only whose The full name of the organiza- parents signed a written request tion is The General Council of Christian Rural Fellowship in in the presence of a government Cooperating Baptist Missions of employee as witness. The Unit- North America, Mishawaka, Ind. the Town Hall, New York City, ed Presbyterian Mission at Warm Springs, Oregon, waited -So S. Times. December, 1937, Secretary of an opportune time to secure the parents' signatures, meanwhile In Earnest About Missions Agriculture Henry A. Wallace talking it over with leading In- dians. The opportune moment The Seventh-Day Adventists set forth certain ideals concern- seemed to come when the governare not playing at missions. ment built a fine neW school in Every Sunday in every Sunday ing rural life. When, during the the Reservation; then the misschool an offering is taken for missions, after a definite mis- question period, he was asked: "What can the Church do to help the Department of Agriculture make those ideals effective?" He replied, "Your question really should be, 'What can the Depart- ment do to help the Church make Christianity effective in rural life?'" -World Call.

sionary note has been sounded in Ohicago's Negroes sionaries put it up to the parents, with the result that parents of the classes. The church's tithe Paul H. Douglass, a Quaker is all for missions, and ~ll for- and a member of the faculty of 30 children signed at once, and by the end of the year half the eign mission Sunday schools and Chicago University, has been children in the school were enchurches are on the same tithing elected a member of the Chicago rolled in Bible classes. The folbasis, furnishing a large pro- City Council. "Anyone who sup- lowing year, 1938, a whole after- portion of the amount put into posed that this Quaker would be noon was allowed for Bible study the foreign work. They have quiet very long," says Advance, and the number enrolled includabout half the membership of "did not know the gentleman." the Sou the r n Presbyterian He got busy at once with a reso- ed all the children in the school Church (whose Christian Ob- except those in two families. lution calling for the creation server publishes these facts) and of a Chicago Race Relations Rules for Ohristians in contribute from four to six times Commission. He contends that Wartime as much to foreign missions. Chicago's Negroes live under There seems to be no hint of Adventists are by no means worse conditions than those of rich people, yet persistent, con- any other large city. In some war hysteria either in or outstant education in missions and the tithe principle have done sections on the South Side there side the churches of Canada. marvels for their mission work. are 69,000 Negroes to the square One small college church of mile, as compared with 37,000 The United Church has sent out about 150 members gave $7,000 whi,tes to the square mile in the to missions in one year. white community adjoining. to all pastors a memorandum in Prof. Douglass found that in which four points are empha- sized: .

The Church must maintain at How Greenwood Johanna Clara most of the quarters which he all cost faith in God the Father Supports a Ohurch examined there could be no real of Jesus Christ and, centered in development of family life, that that faith, provide, amid the She is not a church member the rentals are much higher than fiercest strain, a haven of peace.

and no one expects her name those paid by white people for The Church must more than will ever be on the church roll. similar quarters, that the death ever affirm the reality of that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ecumenical church, conscious- day School extension work was quest was granted and a group ness of which was revived at ready to start. of twenty people formed the nu- Oxford, and declare the obliga- At that time the Presbyterian cleus of a congregation. Since tion of loyalty to this supreme Church in Porto Rico had less there is no church building as fellowship into which warring than 3,000 pupils on its Sunday yet, services are more or less re- peoples must yet be brought to- School rolls; teachers were stricted by federal law. A young gether. scarce and their training and graduate of the Hooker School The third plea is for under- background poor. So teacher in Mexico City is helping the standing and sympathy between training institutes were organ- pastor, Rev. Alfonso Gomez.

those who feel that Christ im- ized and volunteer workers chal- The following notice was pels them to give themselves in lenged. Today there are more printed in the English section of active service, and those who feel than 9,000 pupils in Porto Rican a paper published by the Mexthat Christ precludes any such Sunday schools and over 500 ican Episcopal Church, La action. teachers and officers. Buena Lid: -Monday Morning. Like the Society of Friends, Gospel by Mail in Mexico It is the impression, we believe, in churches and church members the United States, that there is a must develop ministries of com- strong persecution by the Government fort and healing by which some The Presbyterian Board re- of all churches here in Mexico. This suffering may be assuaged. ports that during the past year is absolutely untrue! All churches in Mexico 15,073 Gospel portions are open and services are being held. and 45,219 tracts have been sent LATIN AMERICA -The Church in Action.

The Gospel Spreads in Haiti to public officials, school teach- South America's Youth ers, postmasters, telegraph op- Twelve thousand southern erators, R. R. Station agents and From the educational stand- Haiti laborers, recently returned a number of merchants through- point, the youth of South Amerfrom working in Cuba where out the country. This type of ica are looking up. Tremendous they have become evangelized, work was undertaken about two modern educational programs illustrate how little the results years ago. It is probably safe are being promoted by practicalof Christian work can be fore- to say that every village and ly all South American governseen. In 1885, a soldier in the town in Mexico has received at ments. This is true from the rebellion against Spain, A. J. least one Gospel portion. grades through the professional Diaz, fled on a log in the open There are encouraging results schools. Rio de Janeiro now sea and was carried off by a of this work. Here is a typical claims with pride that they have strong current, but was picked one. a seat in school for every child.

up, half famished, by an Ameri- The secretary of an Indian In the face of Brazil's eighty-five can vessel and brought to New village in the mountains of per cent illiteracy this is momen- York. In aNew York hospital Guerrero received a roll of lit- tous. In Argentina, Uruguay, he found aNew Testament erature, read it, was touched and and Chile there are likewise exwhich led to his conversion. He wrote for more. Soon he was panding building programs, rereturned to Cuba to preach the converted and began to have a sulting from increased insist- Gospel. His first convert was real burden for the spiritual ence upon general education, and his own sister, and his parents needs of his tribe. He began to increasing numbers have professoon followed. The first Baptist speak to his friends and to read sional aspirations. This trend church in Havana was organized the New Testament to them. has a direct effect upon the work in 1886. Ten years ago Protes- Then on Sunday, August 7, he of the churches. Students of tant churches in Cuba had 9,849 called a meeting of the Indians law, medicine or dentistry, even members. Now Haiti is receiv- and translated portions of the when professed Christians, aring Christian impulses from New Testament to the one hun- gue that there is no point in join- Cuba. -So S. Times. dred who attended. This man is ing a church.

a Tlapaneco, from an area There is also this unique sit- Tent Work in Porto Rico marked "unexplored" on govern- uation. Pastors of churches, ment maps. Because of his in- Since 80 per cent of the Porto terest, two translators have been even of the larger churches, are Ricans live in the country, Rev. sent into this district to study usually practicing physicians, Santiago – Cabrera decided ten the language and translate the years ago that the way to reach New Testament in Tlapanece. lawyers, dentists. This is nec- essary because salaries paid by these scattered groups was to The Church in Mexico inaugurate Gospel tent meetings. the churches are exceedingly People want the Christian small, entirely too small for the The next step was to find a tent. Church in Mexico. From Telo- support of a single man, to say This missionary's two sons bus- loapan, a town 120 miles south nothing of a family. This sitied themselves seIling Porto Ri- of Mexico City, came the request for a minister to start work uation has a discouraging effect can laces, beads and baskets upon the building of ministerial until they earned $90 with which leadership, and therefore upon they bought a second-hand army the development of the churches.

tent, patched it up, and the Sun- there. After two months the re- -The Commission.

Gospel Triumph in Brazil to apply the law, how to allow One day this year two mission- the teaching of different reli- aries came into this town in The establishment of a strong gions and at the same time safe- their old Ford. The sexton was national church in Brazil is one guard against dogmatism and delighted to have some of his of the triumphs of the Gospel. intolerance, has been a real prob- difficulties cleared up; and the In some places it has grown lem. -Christian Century. truth explained. Open air meetfrom nothing in a few years to ings were held, Bibles were sold, active, well-organized groups. Japanese Clergy in Brazil and there is now a flourishing One example of this is the Pres- congregation in that town, with byterian Church in Ribeirao There are four Japanese Epis- the sexton as one of the stal- Preto, with 90 members, organ- copal clergymen in Brazil at warts. ized twelve years ago. Sunday work among the Japanese colschool attendance averages 160; onies of coffee planters in Sao -Neglected Continent. there is a progressive women's Paulo. The thoroughness with auxiliary and a Christian En- which they pursue their work EUROPE deavor Society, equally alive. may be seen in the fact that they Much of this achievement is due have 1,000 baptized church mem- War Time in England to Senor Ferreira and his wife. bers. At their seventh annual He is superintendent of a public convocation, clergy and lay Rev. William G. Peck records school of 1,200 pupils, but finds workers discussed the Creed, the some of his observations about time to devote many hours a Atonement and the Epistle to life in England in war time. He week to the Sunday School; at the Philippians, believing that senses a new friendliness, a new least one night a week he preach- the first essential of all their appreciation for the little coures in some home in the outskirts work is an unshakable belief in tesies, new compensations for of the city. His wife is also a Christ as Son of God, Saviour the anxiety; even the necessity public school teacher,is president and Guide. for living a day at a time has its of the women's auxiliary, a Sun- blessing, because in the hurryday school teacher and preaches Practical means of promoting ing and scheming many precious somewhere almost every week. their work, most needful for and simple things of beauty are themselves, were listed as fol- missed. Mr. Peck notes with One may see Gospel triumphs lows: More frequent prayer; surprise how many strangers in the home life as well in Bra- better preparation of sermons; accost him to talk about religion. zil, where it costs something to more careful planning; more One lady, whom he knew to be be an evangelical Christian. At frequent gatherings of church no church-goer, said to him: the very least, it means social people and more visiting of those "Don't you think this is the end? ostracism. Many instances could who tend to lapse; more atten- Don't you think God is tired of be cited where blessed influences tive Bible reading; critical ex- us? I am sure He must be tired are going out from happy Chris- amination of their past work in of me, and my sort." An edutian homes. order to improve the future. cated man walked with him, say- ing that he was ashamed of his -Presbyterian Survey. -The Church in Action. life, but that he had never really doubted that life was a serious Gospels in Brazil Schools The Power of the Book commission given by God. At a church service on the day war Last spring, the Congress of The sexton of a large Roman was declared, the congregation Ceara, a prominent northern Catholic Church in one of Bra- brought gas masks as well as state of Brazil, voted to author- zil's interior towns had always prayer books. Nobody was restize reading of Gospels in the had an intense desire to read the less, or showed signs of panic. public schools, instead of instruc- Bible. After much difficulty he The sermon was about the peace tion in the Catholic catechism. became the possessor of a Cath- of God, and when it came to an This reveals a new tendency. olic version and as he pored over end the congregation continued Several years ago, one of the it, his eyes began to open. So to kneel, praying. more liberal priests of Brazil, thrilled was he with the truths where private reading of the he discovered that every evening -The Living Church. Scriptures has always been bit- he would sit on the pavement terly opposed, began urging the outside his house and read the Testaments for Soldiers people to read the New Testa- Bible aloud to the townsfolk. ment. About two years ago one Soon he had a large audience of During the war of 1914-1918 of these liberals, Father HUIn- people who, like himself, were the Pocket Testament League berto Rohden, made a modern beginning to grasp the great re- distributed nearly two million translation of the New Testa- alities of the Gospel. The Bible Testaments to men of the British ment which has been published came to be in great demand and Forces. Now that a similar under ecclesiastical imprimatur. reluctantly the sexton would emergency has arisen the League lend his new-found treasure to is enlisting the cooperation of its In 1934, after years of strict various business men of the friends in seeking to place the separation of Church and State, town. Word of God in the hands of religious teaching was allowed hundreds of thousands of young in the public schools. Just how This went on for some time.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

men who face the ordeal of bat- Shortage of Pastors in advocating friendliness toward tle. the Jews, have fled to England Germany or America. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and the Scripture Gift Only four out of eighteen the- -Christian Century. Mission have brought a special ological seminaries in Germany pocket Testament for the use of have reopened for the present Trouble in Albania all who are engaged in the de- year. This presages a lack of fense of Britain. A message evangelical pastors within the A recent letter from Albania from King George VI, inserted next two years. The Nazi argu- tells of increasing difficulties put in every copy, says: ment is that such study is of no in the way of Christian work by value to the State, and should the new Italian authorities. I commend the reading of this book. therefore be ruled out. Includ- Nothing may now be published For centuries the Bible has been a ed among the theological schools without written permission from wholesome and strengthening influence whose doors will remain closed the head of the Federal office, in our national life, and it behooves is the famed University of Bonn, which is Fascist. The Prefect us in these momentous days to turn where Pastor Martin Niemoeller questions whether evangelical with renewed faith to this divine completed his studies for the missionaries can even use tracts source of comfort and inspiration. ministry, and where Karl Barth and booklets already printed. taught. Copies of all books, booklets and During the last war the Army tracts, used by the Albanian Mis- Scripture Readers, and Soldiers' The G e r man Evangelical sion, have been requested for a and Airmen's Christian Associa- Church requires 600 new minis- detailed examination and it tion joined in the work. ters yearly, but this year only seems doubtful whether the Mis- 250 evangelical students have sion can continue to use this lit- Three main needs are empha- entered universities; while the erature, even the Old Testament sized: daily prayer, of trained number of theological students portions and the New Testament Scripture readers, who under- is barely 25 per cent of the num- printed in Albanian. Such a stand the nature of Army service ber engaged in such study in radical decision would seriously and the mind of the soldier; 1932-34. Students for the Ro- cripple the work. and, third, huts as centers of man Catholic priesthood may work. pursue their studies only at Vi- Our correspondent writes: enna and Munich. "These are dark days, and we The Salvation Army also has value your prayers. There are plans for serving naval, military German Moravians Divided causes for thanksgiving. Two and air forces in camps, homes colporteurs returned last week and hospitals. Differing attitudes toward the after three days in a half-Mos- State have made a serious cleav- lem town, where they sold 119 -The Christian. age in many German Moravian Gospels from house to house, be- churches. Young people, for the sides distributing hundreds of After the War in Spain most part, are intensely loyal to leaflets. We must get the seed the Nazi program; older mem- in before a storm breaks." Normal conditions are far bers deplore any political entanfrom restored and no one knows glement of the Church. But be- What Price Consistency? how long this may take. The cause Moravians constitute only Franco regime has once more a small group, their churches in All the world knows that the put the Roman Church in a Germany have escaped serious Soviet Government has for 20 position of great power and trouble, except for their schools. years tried desperately to wipe influence in the country. So that One has been closed, and the out all religion within its bor- Protestant work will be attended same threat hangs over all the ders. It therefore seems an odd with much difficulty. Rome has others. disregard for intelligent opinion the education of children under that led the Moscow Bezbonik, her direction, so that this is a This situation makes normal meaning godless, to print spiritcause of anxiety to Protestant relations between Moravian ed protests against the Polish par e n t s. While Protestant churches in America and those Roman Catholic hierarchy for churches are open in Madrid and in Germany exceedingly difficult. its oppression of members of the in some other towns, in Barcelo- German Moravians avoid all sig- Orthodox churches. It charges na and many other places they nificant statements in their cor- that "forty per cent of the Orare closed. Nearly all evangel- respondence, nor do Americans thodox churches in Poland have iCal schools are similarly closed. ask them any embarrassing been destroyed or converted into questions. Moravian churches in Roman Catholic churches. Pol- The Government stands for what was Czechoslovakia have ish legionnaires are charged religious freedom and some of on their hands the problem of with carrying off icons and the difficulties will no doubt caring for refugees; and several church plate; with preventing eventually disappear. It is en- ministers and influential laymen, the people in Polish territory couraging to know that when under suspicion by the German from "freely fulfilling their re- Nationalist forces entered towns secret police for their connection ligious obligations." To be sure, and villages where evangelical with pacifist groups or groups churches are located, no Christian, aside from those in the defeated army, was imprisoned or injured.

-Evangelical Christian.

this is all true. But it does not hundreds are in attendance at The Church in Uganda is become the atheist Russian to the out-stations round about. A served by a loyal native ministry. throw stones, considering the branch church has been started In 1893 the first ordination took destruction of churches and the at Kafanchan, a point on the place, and seven native Chrisslaughter of priests and pastors railway about six miles from tian workers were ordained as in his own domain. It is, of Kagoro, and already it bids fair deacons. Today, at a meeting of course, a political bid for the to outrival the parent church in the Synod, the few Europeans support of the Soviet seizure of numbers. The Christians bring present look insignificant as Eastern Poland, whose inhabi- the produce of their farms to ad- compared with the large African tants must be wondering how vance the good work into regions majority. The enthusiasm with soon the Soviets will liquidate all beyond. Perhaps best of all is a which every question is disthe churches in Poland. splendid school for the training cussed by young and old, clergy of evangelists, where scores are and laymen, men and women, Russia's Evangelical Christian being taught in the Hausa Bible. makes one feel that they consid- er themselves a part of the world Union The "Isa" People of the Sudan wide missionary enterprise.

Up to the year 1929, when re- The Field Director of the Su- Again, the newcomer is imligious persecution broke out dan Interior Mission, Guy W. pressed by the devotion to the with renewed fury, this organi- Playfair, tells of an interesting Bible. The Church in Uganda is zation had a membership and sect he found at Kano; the a literate Church in which the following of about 5,000,000. "Isa" or "Jesus" people who large majority of grown-ups can The whole of Russia was organ- have abandoned the name of Mo- read the Bible for themselves. ized into seventy districts, each hammed, and worship in the This is no mean achievement for with its own Council of ten mis- name of Jesus. One of them, so 60 years. It is the rule that no sionaries, and yearly conven- the story goes, while worshiping one may be baptized until he can tions were held. Altogether in a mosque had a revelation read his Bible. When service there were more than 700 mis- that he should worship in the begins, Bibles are opened, and sionaries in the district unions name of Jesus. Soon he had a unless the preacher in the course and 200 additional were support- following of more than a thou- of his sermon calls out a numed by the National Council at sand. This alarmed the rulers ber of texts, and gives his hear- Leningrad. Those engaged in who fancied that he might even ers time to find them all, he is the Union of Russian Christians try to claim the kingdom for very unpopular indeed. At comprised workmen, farmers, himself. He and his followers home, too, the Bible is read; the men of education, and even tied from Kano to the country, house boy reads it in his spare members of the Orthodox where they remained for some time and always has a store of Church. Ten national conven- time, after which he was coaxed questions to ask anyone he tions were held at Leningrad, back into Kano, only to be stran- thinks may be able to answer which produced a great impres- gled to death. His son and other them. -C. M. S. Outlook. sion upon all classes of people. followers, were scatt~red. Later, most of them assembled in the American Friends' Mission At present, places of worship Ningi District, where the pagans are closed; the leaders in exile rose against them and many The American Friends' Misor in prison. But the Union con- were killed. The present leader sion has 250 congregations in tinues to carryon among the of the movement is Aaron, Africa, organized into nine 10,000,000 Russians scattered in grandson of the martyred found- Monthly Meetings. There has other countries. er. There are at least 21 teach- been steady growth in unity and ers and 300 adherents of the power. A native evangelist who AFRICA sect in the Kano emirate. helped to start the work at Kitosh, in the Kenya Colony, 24 "New Creatures" in Christ -Evangelical Christian. years ago returned for three weeks and was astonished to see Quite recently the Kagoros of The Church in Uganda the development since those interior Sudan were head hunt- early years. The last annual ers. It is remarked that their The visitor, or new mission- Prayer Conference was held at apology to a victim was: "We ary to Uganda, is impressed to Munzatse, one of the smaller don't want your money; we find almost in the heart of what Monthly Meetings, with 250 delmerely want your head." A was the "Dark Continent," a egates from all parts of the writer in the Moody Monthly Church which has a sense of re- Mission. The greatest need of tells what has happened among sponsibility and vigorous life. both schools and churches is suthese so-called "tailed head hunt- While it lacks the long tradition pervision. All are anxious to do ers of Nigeria." At Kagoro is that lies behind Western church- what they can, but do not know a church capable of holding more es, it possesses real Christian how and have no one to help than a thousand people. Seven- life and experience; new mis- them. At Kaimosi, a Sunday ty-two were baptized in recent sionaries earn as much as- they School has been organized with weeks to swell the crowd already teach. the special aim of teaching boys baptized. Scores of children are in the local mission school, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and girls how to conduct a meet- people examining them, stopping men do not improve under any ing. Africans have not yet to ask questions and to buy. Six conditions, or improve so slowly learned how to make the Bible missionaTY societies have accept- and so slightly that the improvelesson interesting to children. ed responsibilities, set up librar- ment is not observable. The more spiritual leaders ies and reading centers; best of among the Africans report a let- all, whites and blacks have WESTERN ASIA ting down in the standard of joined in forming an advisory Christian living, giving as the board on the production and dis- Conditions in Palestine reason the need of more Bible tribution of good books, on teaching, with a supervisor who which are government officials, Despite their disappointment can go from center to center, missionaries and Africans. and depression over British reholding Bible courses and advis- pudiation of the Balfour Declaing the leaders. Results in South Africa ration last May, the Jews of Pal- estine have not lost courage; -Friends' Missionary Advocate. Dr. J ames Stewart, former they feel that time may make a Principal of Lovedale Institute, difference in their favor, and Riots in the Copper BeIt expressing his views on the re- are definitely on Britain's side in sults of missionary work in the struggle. In 1935, in the rich mining South Africa, says there are area of northern Rhodesia called three distinct classes of natives Disturbances, while much di- "the copper belt," a series of who have been the object of mis- minished, have not ceased, and riots resulted in the sending of a sionary effort. First, those who it is well understood that foreign government commission to find have made good use of the Gos- agents continue to stir up feelthe cause. Their report stated pel light that has come to them, ing and assist in promoting terthat one cause was a subversive and the better men and women. rorism. Arabic broadcasts from movement called "The Watch They are no longer heathen, but Berlin have from 35 to 40 mil- Tower," which taught contempt are Christians. They are no lion potential listeners, from for both civil and spiritual au- longer entirely ignorant, they Morocco to Iran and India. At thority, claiming that all the are more or less educated. They the outbreak of war all adult present ruling governments, es- understand the use of a book, or German gentiles, said to number pecially those of the United a pen, or a spade, or of some 4,000, were arrested and in- States and Great Britain, are trade-tools, and they can turn terned. Some of these are mis- Satan's; and that all churches their knowledge to practical sionaries, and efforts are being including both Protestant and uses. Their characters and mor- made by British Christians to Catholic are Satan's emissaries. al influence make them useful in have them released to continue Some extracts from "Watch the spheres in which they move. their work. It is a favorable Tower" literature were included This is the smallest class. time to help all these suffering in the commission's report: e. g., people to find out what the Bible Second, there are those who has to say about the future. Organized Christianity so called is have improved; who are not as full of filthiness; it is an unclean and they were and would have con- -United Presbyterian. abominable thing in the sight of God, tinued to be had not the missionfull of hypocrisy, abomination, forni- ary come among them, but the Education in Iran cation, and filthiness. influence of Christ on their lives and ability are less marked than Missionaries have realized By His prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah in the first class. that the time might come when and Ezekiel, God has written His de- the government of Iran would cree against Christendom, and she A third class consists of those wish to take over all educational must fall. Christendom is composed who have not improved although work for its youth, but this deof the nations that call themselves they have changed. Their intel- mand has come sooner than was Christians. Chief among these na- lects are sharpened, but as much expected. According to the tions are those of America and Great for evil as for good; they are Presbyterian Board of Foreign Britain. God will destroy all Satan's not changed morally; they are Missions, the Iranian Governorganizations, which includes Chris- neither old heathen nor new ment has recently announced tendom. Christians. They are sometimes that it is now in a position to seen in church, but are not mem- take over this work. Five of the This Commission considers that at- bers, and add nothing to the schools and two of the colleges tention should be drawn to the fact strength of the community. It affected were organized and have that the circulation of "Watch Tower" is upon this class that objectors been supported by the Presbyliterature has been rendered easy by to missions fix their eyes and terian mission. The governthere apparently being no other liter- make wrong generalizations. ment wishes to take over the ature available in a convenient and They are a product of civiliza- properties developed in conneccheap form for Africans who wish to tion without Christ. The mis- tion with all the foreign schools, read English. sionary is not discouraged by the and has offered to compensate existence of this class becallse the Board of Foreign Missions These words stung to good ef- there are such people in all coun- for its properties. It also defect. The challenge was taken tries, among all races. Some sires the continued help of some up by the United Society for of the missionary educational- Christian Literature, and now one may see book stalls run by smiling Christian Mricans, with

ists, that the transfer may be tions in most of the important inant message was that God had effected without disorder and as towns of the province. Proces- used this life surrendered wholsmoothly as possible. sions of teachers, students and ly to Him. There followed a the new literates paraded the call to the coming generation to INDIA, BURMA, SIAM streets singing national songs follow Pandita Ramabai in serv- and shouting slogans against il- ice wherever God would have This Is "Telling Them" literacy. Huge public meetings them work for him. were held and a large number of A group of missionaries, dis- prizes and certificates were giv- -Dnyanodaya. cussing with Dr. Ambedkar the en to the workers and literates. problem of India's millions, In Patna, the capital, 1,000 wom- Lyrical Evangelism asked what he thought Chris- en took part in the procession, a tians, in India or in America, notable thing for a province Something new in evangelism could do to help India most at where the majority of women as was introduced when Pandit the present time. Without hes- yet remain behind the veil. The Chaubey of Bareilly Theologiitation Dr. Ambedkar replied: government report published on cal Seminary came to Benares "In the first place, I wish the the occasion shows that in the with his musical instruments Christians of America would course of a year approximately and student-helpers at the invisend a group of economic, agri- 450,000 adult illiterates have tation of the United City Miscultural and industrial experts been made literate. sion. For eight full days Pandit to study conditions, and advise Chaubey with the help of his what type of industries are Before starting a campaign in men and local workers preached adaptable to India's natural re- a village, a local census of illit- the Gospel through music with sources." (Dr. Ambedkar be- erates was taken. Areas were great zeal and effectiveness. The lieves in a large scale industrial then selected where efforts might naturalness and beauty of Hinprogram, in which he differs be made to teach all illiterates dustani Christian music was apfundamentally from Mahatma between the ages of 15 and 50 preciated in four Christian cen- Gandhi.) who were capable of being ters. taught. The total number of "Secondly, I wish the Chris- literacy centers during the sec- Another innovation, never attians would take some of the ond phase of the campaign was tempted before, took place at best-minded young men of the 14,259 with 319,983 pupils, of four principal ghats, or bathing Depressed Classes and give them whom 147,670 were made liter- places. A group of workers sang, an education in economics, in in- ate in five months. preached, sold Gospels and disdustrial management, in some of tributed tracts. Many of the the sciences that must be em- -Christian Century. listeners had not before seen ployed in making India an indus- Christians in Indian dress, singtrial nation." (Most of the Ramabai Mission Jubilee ing Indian tunes, and felt that young Indians studying in the here was something they could United States are being trained The Ramabai Mukti Mission at not only tolerate, but pay attenfor teaching or the ministry.) Kedgoan, Bombay, has recently tion to.-National Missionary celebrated its Jubilee, having Intelligencer. "Then I wish that the Chris- been founded by Pandita Ramatians in India would be more ag- bai in 1888. Krishnabai Gadre, Baptist Work in Assam gressive in public life, would one of the Christian women enter into the political and other working at Mukti, is now in When it became apparent that life of the nation, and make America and is available for ad- the reduced mission budget themselves felt as a power in dresses on this interesting and would mean the loss to Norththeir communities." effective work. (Requests for ern Baptists of the Manipur field her services may be sent to the in Assam, the Swedii!!h Baptist Dr. Ambedkar still has an American Council of the Rama- Conference of America assumed open mind in regard to religion. bai Mukti Mission, P. O. Box responsibility for that work. It is believed that if and when 415, Philadelphia, Pa.) This Government regulations require he changes his religion he will do council is continuing to promote that the Manipur missionary be so because of the service the interest in this mission which is a physician, and since no other faith he decides upon may give now associated with the Chris- doctor was available, Dr. J. A. his people; his decision will not tian and Missionary Alliance. Ahlquist of the Swedish Mission be an intellectual process but Hospital in Jorhat, consented to one on the basis of facts. It is More than 1,000 people, most- undertake the work in Manipur, here that Christianity has the ly women, recently gathered in becoming not only physician for advantage. the church at Mukti to give this field, but also evangelist and thanks to God for Ramabai. The administrator. His medical as- -Christian Advocate. service lasted over three hours, sistant is a Garo Christian who but there was not a dull moment has given a long period of mis- Literacy Celebration in it. Those present heard of sionary service in Manipur, Ramabai's great faith, her hu- especially in the treatment of The first anniversary of the mility, her life of prayer and leprosy. Dr. Ahlquist says in a inauguration of a literacy cam- God's goodness to her. The dom- recent letter to friends at home: paign in Bihar was celebrated last July, with mass demonstra-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

We have already had baptisms classes that the students might home is not a Christian one. A from the Puram tribe, 48 of them, hear the evangelist, Mr. Lauten- non-Christian mother has a tenwhere no convert had ever been re- schlager. The government col- year-old boy who readil the Biported. There is a crying need for leges responded beyond all ex- ble and prays in the home every Bible translation work. Among the pectations. Three mornings the evening. Other children have Moa tribe we have Christians in six team went out to Hwa Mei Meth- organized groups which meet villages, but no part of the New Testa- odist Girls' School, which has and discuss Christian teaching, ment is in their language as yet. . . . moved out into the country. Mr. asking their teachers to help A short time ago I had word from an Lautenschlager also spent two them. evangelist who started preaching days at the Oberlin-in-Shansi among the Kabuis and now reports Middle School, now a refugee Without any suggestion from over 1,100 baptized believers. school, and at the Canadian anybody, some children asked for Girls' School, also in the coun- baptism. Teachers in the mis- – Watchnwn-Examiner. try. Plans have been made for sion school whereupon decided to follow-up work to conserve re- have these children meet every Evangelism in Siam sults. Everyone is asking for an- day for special instruction, and other campaign next year, with in the meantime observe their In October, 1938, du:r:ing a more time for personal inter- behavior on the playground and week's meetings with Siamese views. Ten times as many books in the classrooms. Some of the Christians in Bangkok, Dr. John could have been sold as were on fifth graders in discussing the Sung, Chinese evangelist, ex- hand. question said they were afraid to pressed a desire to return for become Christians because aftera special campaign over the One Hundred New Members wards they might say bad words whole of Siam. Seven months to somebody and a Christian later Dr. Sung and his inter- How many churches in the could never do that! preter came back, and held United States can point to a recevangelistic meetings in Chieng- ord of 100 additions by baptisms Rainy Season Bible School mai, Lampang, Chiengrai, Prae, in less than a year? There are Nan and Pitsanuloke. In each some, but the number is not China's Millions describes a place volunteer witness bands large. Last July, a group of one successful Bible School in the were formed, and groups of hundred were baptized in the Lisu Church, Yunnan, which for twenty to forty young people or- Disciples Church at Hofei, most- twenty-five years has been exganized to carry the Gospel to ly young people. This trebles panding like a green bay tree. outlying villages. A few ex- the membership of those Who re- June, July and August are the tracts from letters show results mained after the capture of the rainy season, and itineration is obtained: city by the Japanese. In addi- impossible; but the time is well tion to the one hundred, scores suited to concentrated Bible The meetings in Chiengmai were have indicated their desire to he- study, and last year sixteen wonderful with very great success. come Christians, but their bap- young men registered for the There were 1,057 who went to the tism is being postponed until course taught by three young altar to confess their sins and to ask they have had further training. missionaries. A letter written for forgiveness from the Lord. At Other Chinese churches are mov- by one of the Lisu workers to least one thousand people attended ing forward in aggressive evan- American friends of the Mission each session of the meetings. The last gelistic programs despite war shows how the time was spent. day the whole congregation wept and conditions. Churches are packed confessed their sins in the meeting. at every meeting, and people To THOSE BEYOND THE SEA IN THE listen to the Gospel with rapt At Lampang we learned many les- attention. WHITE MAN'S COUNTRY: sons we never knew before. About 300 confessed and were converted. Children Seek Christ Greetings in Jesus' Name! Because Twenty-six witness bands we r e of your constant prayers for us we formed. The first day they went out Margaret Lawrence, of Wuhu, thank you. Also we thank you for they returned with joy to report that writing in World Call, tells how your four precious gifts. Now, by the 63 had offered their lives as evan- some of the children show that grace of God we are dwelling in peace gelists. Christian teaching means some- day by day and are studying His thing to them. One little boy Word. Big Sister is teaching us about Prae Church has had a glorious asked for a "Jesus picture" to the life of Paul, about the letters time. Dr. Sung's messages go straight hang up in his home, and later which Paul wrote to comfort the beto the heart with convicting power. asked a Christian pastor to come lievers at Thessalonica, and very Three hundred and twenty-six came and help him with the little much more. Big Brother has been to the altar confessing their sins; church he had set up in the home. teaching us the First and Second Cotwenty-four gospel bands we r e With pictures and scrolls con- rinthians. Brother Three taught us formed; sixty-seven volunteered as taining Scripture verses he had about Ephesians and also about Galaunpaid preachers. arranged a very effective place tians, the text of which is "the just of worship, and children meet shall live by faith." Such words we -Siam Outlook. there twice a week, although this have never heard before. In them there is much to convict our hearts, but af- CHINA terwards we are made glad. The words we love the most are "and such were Youth and Religion some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified The Chinese Recorder reports in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by from Chengtu that spiritual mo- the Spirit of our God." bilization has taken dramatic form in the "Youth and Religion Movement." Two non-Christian universities, Kwang Hwa and Szechwan University, dismissed

Just one thing more. Although we of society, all sorts of homes, plan for a nation-wide evannever meet in this world, when Jesus and have had various religious gelistic movement. comes again we shall see each other face to face. The writers are those influences from childhood. But Assimilation in Korea who love you and pray for you.-The all alike have been brought up Lisu. from their primary school days In line with Japan's policy This year the Rainy Season with an intense reverence and that religious organizations in Bible School showed greatly in- devotion to His Majesty the Em- Korea should be affiliated with peror. Their questionings show bodies in Japan, the National creased attendance. how vague and negative are their Christian Council of Korea "dis- Lepers' Impressive Service religious convictions, if indeed solved" in September, 1938. One result that followed was that no In a compound behind locked they have any. It is desperately Korean delegates were present doors in the wickedest part of hard for them to form any con- at the Madras meeting of the In- Shanghai's slums, a group of ception of a personal God, or of ternational Missionary Council. forty lepers held a service in one personal God. Yet they con- Other religious organizations which eight men and two women tinue to come as inquirers; they that have similarly ceased to were received into the Christian exist in Korea during the past leper community by baptism. seem glad to have the friendship two years are the Sunday School One was a new convert from Mo- of Christ's followers. Union, the Christian Endeavor hammedanism, who had long Union, the Women's Church held back because of threatened A Christian head of a school, League, the Y. W. C. A. and persecution. The lepers gathered in his student days, attended one Y.M.C.A. in the mud-floored, reed chapel, the blind led by those who saw; of these English Bible studies, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC the crippled carried on the backs held by a missionary's wife in of those who could walk. Some her home. He was entirely un- Training Papuan Youth lacked fingers, others walked on stumps of feet, but the joy of interested in the Christian as- In Kwato Mission Tidings, new life, new hope was shared pect, but went with the desire to Miss Phyllis Abel writes: "Some byall. improve his English. One day, of our older girls are taking as the servant was bringing up teacher training in the Logea A large stone slab supported Village School. One afternoon on two stone pillars, served as the tea tray, she stumbled and I had prepared to talk to them pulpit as well as a communion upset and broke all that was on about how to deal with different table. Upon it was a baptismal problems in children-when they bowl, some 50 filled Chinese cups it. The hostess with perfect calm told lies, were quarrelsome, in two trays and two plates with merely sympathized with the ac- sulked, etc. Half an hour before broken bread. After the sermon, my class, I learned that one of the ten to be baptized came for- cident, and quietly told the maid my pupil teachers had been ward. Their names were an- to bring more tea. This so im- cheating in school that morning. pressed the young man that he felt Christianity must be a re- ligion of power; and from that day he really put his heart into inquiring about it, till he became a real Christian himself.

nounced by the oldest Christian Christian Brotherhood My first impulse was to send her leper, as the pastor baptized one Organized right away from teaching; then after another. Then communion I realized that if we waited for was administered. In some With a view to building a the perfect teacher before ,we hearts there was deep emotion united Christian front to meet allowed anyone to teach, we as revealed by the expression on the expanding responsibility of wouldn't get far with our educatheir faces.-Lee S. Huizenga. the Japanese Christian Church, tion of Papuans. Obviously, three groups hitherto working something had to be done. When separately for church union have JAPAN-CHOSEN been brought together into an I met the teachers, I told them of my quandary without mention- Students Ask Questions organization known as the "Christian Brotherhood." The ing any names. "How can we A writer in the C. M. S. Out- groups thus united are the So- overcome dishonesty in chillook gives some typical questions ciety for the Promotion of dren," I asked them, "if we do asked her by students who come for English and Bible study in Church Union, the Laymen's not have the answer in our own one of Japan's large cities. Movement for Church Union, lives ?"

Then we had a brief "quiet Why try to worship an invisible and the Commission on Church time" and after this, without the God? Isn't it simpler to honor our Union of the N. C. C. Pastors and c leading laymen of Tokyo, slightest hesitation, the girl in parents whom we can see? Kobe, Kyoto and Osaka are en- question told of what she had Please tell me about God. done in school that morning, and What is the meaning of baptism? Why do Japanese Christians drink rolled in the new organization. said she had asked God's forgiveno wine, while English Christians do? Pastors, and laymen of the ness, and must tell her class as These young men come from Osaka, Kobe, Kyoto area held a soon as possible. We thanked middle and high schools, also "Retreat" a few months ago, God for this new step He had from a government training col- which was attended by more shown us; then we continued lege. They are from all classes than 400, the purpose being to with our lesson.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Madras Series of the Interna- The present series of volumes, Church" and describes the de- tional Missionary Council. Seven like the Tambaram Conference, velopment of the churches in Volumes. 200 to 579 pp. each. Price reveal basic differences of opin- Japan, Korea, China and ten oth- for seven volumes, $7.50; separate ion among missionary leaders er lands. Naturally the develop- volumes, $1.50 each (except Vol. I, but they show a desire to ad- ment in each country has been $1.25). International Missionary vance the cause of Christ and to different, according to the length Council. London and New York. develop a strong, intelligent of time the Church has been 1939. established there, the work of Church in each country by con- the early missionaries, and the Of the seven volumes, pre- secrated cooperation or by or- characteristics of the people. Nasenting the reports and findings ganic union. tionals and missionaries contribof the Tambaram Conference in ute these papers. There is un- India in December 1938, four The first volume is especially fortunately no general consider- helpful at this time when the ation of the lessons learned in volumes have now appeared and whole basis for missionary work each field or a valuation of methare a notable contribution to the is being reexamined by the ris- ods followed in such differing study of the world-wide mission- ing generation. "The Authority fields as Korea and the Punjab ary policy and program. The last of the Church's Faith" (199 or Uganda and Madagascar. three volumes on "The Church's pp.) , contains contributed es- Inner Life," "The Church and says by Dr. H. Kraemer of Hol- This would form a valuable the State" and "Addresses and land, Prof. T. C. Chao of China, study. This volume will be of Records" are expected from the Prof. D. G. Moses of India, Prof. especial value to missionaries, press later this year. H. H. Farmer of Cambridge, but it would be helpful if light England, and Missions Direktor The Madras (or Tambaram) were thrown on the mistakes of Conferencewas held tenyears aft- Hartenstein of Basle, Switzer- missionaries and Mission Boards land. These contributions are of and how they might be avoided. er that at Jerusalem and merely varied value. Dr. Kraemer and Direktor Hartenstein strongly The secret of success has been twenty years after Edinburgh, take the ground that the Bible the planting of the living Word where the foundations were laid is the final authority in all matfor the International Missionary ters pertaining to the Christian of God, the dependence on the Council, and National Councils message and conduct and mis- guidance and the power of the in various areas covering the sionary policies. There is some Holy Spirit, and the faithful, world. A study of the reports difference of opinion as to sacrificial, Christ-like example of these three Conferences shows and loving service of God's mesclearly the great advance in mis- whether and how clearly God has sengers. The development in sionary cooperation and the spoken to man through nonchanges that have taken place in Christian religions. There is apt self-support and self-governmissionary policies. Edinburgh to be confusion on this point but ment is important but must be surveyed the world, the needs of dependent on the reality of the different areas and the plans for there should be no doubt as to spiritual life in the Church. c los e r cooperation between the fact that Christ is the only Christian agencies in each field. clear revelation of God and the Volume Three deals with Jerusalem considered the unique- only Way by whom man can re- "Evangelism" (418 pp.), and a ness of the Christian message in relation to the non-Christian re- ceive eternal life, which is the careful, historical statement as ligions, and the problems that gift of God to those who receive to the evangelism practiced by face missionary workers in edu- Him. A careful reading of this the Church is presented by Prof. volume will clear up many Latourette of Yale. Two chapcation, race relations, industry points. The "Findings" declare ters are followed by papers conand rural areas. Madras studied that "man's great need is for a tributed by the Bishop of Dorthe missionary enterprise in re- true and living faith and that nakal (India), Dr. John R. Mott saving faith comes only through lation to the development of the Jesus Christ. A multiplicity of and others. There is a study of Church of Christ on the mission the mass movements in India, as field. This is considered as a words sometimes tends to ob- well as various evangelistic scure this fact. methods and efforts in China, J aunited Church which must de- pan, Africa and other fields. pend on the leadership of the The second volume (281 pp.) These are interesting but by no Spirit of God, working in the na- deals with "The G row i n g means of equal value. Toyohiko tionals of each area. [581 ]

Kagawa writes on, "Occupation- to expect "any conversion or teachings were supposed to exal Evangelism" for Japan, and transformation from the great plain the inequalities of life, the Oxford Group Movement in cultural religions to Christian- particularly to justify differ- China is briefly but sympatheti- ity." All that can be hoped for ences of caste. They eliminate cally described. The chapters the problem of unmerited misdealing with China, In d i a, is "a measure of agreement and fortune, but they tend to make Uganda and Iran are of especial mutual understanding." men complacent in prosperity interest. Sixty-eight pages are and condemnatory of others in devoted to German Evangelical But Karl Barth bluntly says, their misfortunes. They make Missions, by Dr. Siegfried Knak "there is no contact" in non- sorrow more difficult to bear. -a significant study of a work that differs in many respects Christian religions with God or Karma makes retribution an from that conducted by British Divine Truth. end, not a means to an end, as and American missions. it should be, and weakens the How are we to escape this di- nexus between sin and suffering. Volume Five is a consideration lemma of the "Westernness" of Men have no remembrance of of the "Economic Basis of the C h r is ti ani t y, as stated by previous lives and are. punished Church"-material gathered by for that for which they have no Mr. J. Merle Davis during the Troeltsch, or the lack of all di- responsibility. past two years, especially in In- vine content in non-Christian dia and the Far East. This is a faiths, as stated by Barth? The uplift accomplished by more vital subject than many Christianity among the outcastes realize since extreme and con- The answer to Troeltsch is belies the truth of the karma tinued poverty hinders the intel- doctrine. Unwholesome heredity lectual and social development that the Gospel and Christ are and environment afford a more of individuals, the training of greater than Christianity. We adequate explanation for the workers and the establishment can never know the full Gospel degradation of the outcaste than of self-supporting churches. until all cultures have explored does the law of karma. This law Some of these churches are de- and revealed its inexhaustible also necessitates the view that scribed-such as the Batak riches. The answer to Barth is the Ultimate Reality must be in- Church in Sumatra, and the that having had no first-hand active and without any attri- Presbyterian Church in Korea. contact with the highest life of bute; otherwise God himself would fall under the law of The other volumes of this Hinduism – a life of genuine karma. Therefore the Hindu reseries will be looked for with spirituality-he is not in a posi- gards alI existence as evil and eager anticipation. One reads tion to speak with authority. looks upon extinction, complete here the story of the world-wide and absolute, as the greatest growth of the Christian Church One great value of such a blessing. and can realize more fully the difficult problems still to be study is to reveal again the fun- For the Christian, experience solved. damentals of the Gospel and to of the Eternal Life has already clear the superstructure which begun; because of his knowl- Hinduism or Christianity. By Sydney has been built by Western Chris- edge of God as revealed in Cave. Haskell Lectures in the tianity. Christ, he has experience of Graduate School of Theology, Ober- God's love and of the power and lin, 1939. Harper and Brothers. "Our concern," states Dr. meaning of His reign. New York and London. Cave, "in these lectures is with Hinduism. No great religion is The heart of these lectures is Dr. Cave's book is of real in- in more striking contrast with contained in the one on "The terest to all who are concerned our own, or confronts the Chris- Conception of the Divine in Hinwith the deeper problems of liv- tian thinker with more difficult duism and in Christianity" and ing religions, especially to those problems. We of the West are the companion lecture on "Hinwho know anything of India and often content to live the 'unex- du Bhakti and Christian Faith." Hinduism. This book deals with amined life.' But," says he, It is difficult and dangerous to Neo-or Reformed Hinduism, not "many Hindus, seers and saints, try to condense material already with the H i n d u ism of the seek the spiritual with almost condensed and pac ked with masses. unparalleled intensity and sin- thought. But in essence Dr. cerity." Cave gives a lucid explanation of Dr. Cave first dis c u sse s the inner genius of Hinduism Troeltsch's view of Christianity Fundamental to Hinduism is with its unresolved conflict beas the only religion that the the law of karma (retributive tween thought, deed and feel- West "can endure," "for Chris- justice) and transmigration; ing; that is to say, the ultimate tianity has grown up with us fundamental to Christianity is of all thought is the unknowable, and is part of our being" ; "other the ultimate of all doing is an racial groups, living under dif- the self-revelation of God in endless wheel or complete cesferent conditions, may experi- Christ in order to redeem man. sation of all activity and the ulence their contact with the Di- The thought underlying Hindu- timate of all feeling is indiffervine Life in quite a different ism appeals to many in the West ence-complete un-feeling. No way." We have thus no right who are not ready to accept the stupendous claims that Chris- tianity makes on each individual. So this is a living issue for both East and West.

"It would be hard to exag- gerate the influence of this doc- trine of karma and transmigra- tion on Indian life." The s e

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

wonder the common man has returned from visits to the Far John J. Eagan. A Memoir of an Ad- venturer for the Kingdom of God turned each to his own god or East, India, the Near East and on Earth. By Robert E. Speer. goddess. Against this, Christ Europe, seeking to learn what 8vo. 227 pp. Privately printed. reveals not only God the Creator Christian youth a r 0 u n d the American Cast Iron Pipe Co. Bir- and Ever-living, but the Holy world are thinking and doing. mingham, Ala. 1939.

and Loving Father of our spir- Beginning with a brief por- Here is the life story of a boy its, lifting us up further and further into the glorious light trayal of the world and of the who was left fatherless at the and beauty which are of His es- widely differing areas, Mr. Mack age of three months, his mother sence. It is a powerfully presented contrast, sympathetically shows how difficult it is to put being practically without means. conveyed, and is worth reading ourselves in the place of other and re-reading. young people, to see life as they They went to live with a bache- see it and to feel the impulses In his closing lectures Dr. lor uncle and before he finished Cave deals with Hindu and which drive them on. Team high school the boy went to work Christian ethics. In Hinduism work is needed to enable us to at an early age for a pittance. the In d ian who wishes to make better use of our resources, Later he inherited $6,000 from strengthen and remake his. own to correct our partial views, and his grandmother and, by the country finds no adequate plat- to bring the incentive we need time he was twenty-nine, he had form, so that he unconsciously through the knowledge of what increased this by honest means adopts much of the practical to $72,000. Soon he became a e t hi c s of Christianity. For others are doing. partner in his uncle's business, many such, "our Western civili- The book is specially written in which he started at the botzation, which owes much to tom. In fact John Eagan suc- Christ, has yet obscured Him for high school and college young ceeded in everything he underfrom the East, whilst even in people. Its purpose is to make took; but he did not seek wealth organized Christianity there is for its own sake or to enable much that offends those who are them dissatisfied and ashamed him to indulge himself and his attracted by the character of of their provincialism as Chris- family. He was an unusual man, Christ but are repelled by what tians, of the i r separate ap- not in his inheritance or talents, they judge to be our own denial pro a c h e s as denominational but in his faithfulness as a of the meekness and patience Christian steward; this is clearly that Christ prized and showed." groups to problems that are uni- shown in the use he made of his versal problems c a II i n g for opportunities. At the end we are told that united solutions. Youth is manithe Christianity brought from John Eagan was born in Grifthe West is Western; it needs festly on the march all around fin, Georgia, April 22, 1870 and to be supplemented by the ap- the world. Young people in died in Asheville, North Caropropriation of the East and in Asia and Europe are taking life lina, on March 30, 1924 at the the thought and devotion of Hin- age of fifty-three. At that time duism; there is presented a seriously, taking Christ serious- an editorial in The Atlanta Conchallenge which we cannot meet, ly. Shall our young people in stitution said: "Few lives have except by a fresh appropriation America sit by silently watching stood out more prominently for of the riches of the Gospel. . . . them as they are passing by? public welfare and for moral up- Already the Indian Church has lift than that of Mr. Eagan." All enriched the thought and fervor The author seeks to make his classes in every walk of society, of our common Christianity." reader conscious of his member- white and colored, united to ship in a world-wide fraternity, honor the memory of this man The book is thoughtful and who exerted a wide influence and timely and states clearly the pledged to more Christian stand- who left an example that rerelative claims that Hinduism ards and practices. mains an inspiration to coming and Christianity make for the generations. Chapter VI deals with the allegiance of men. E. D. LUCAS. When John joined his moth- spiritual resources upon which er's church as a boy of twelve Christian you t h groups are he, like Jacob, silently entered drawing in different countries. By devotional techniques of one kind or another, by hard thought and quiet meditation, by keeping the inner fires burning and by taking advantage of the spiritual contagion of a religious fellow- ship, groups everywhere are Comrades Round the W orId. By S. finding it possible to carryon. into a covenant with God that he Franklin Mack. 165 pp. Cloth, The book is a gripping appeal would give Him one-tenth of all $1.00; paper, 60 cents. Friendship to join the world ranks of Chris- he made if God would enable Press. New York. 1939. tian youth who are already do- him to make $1,000,000 by the The author is Director of the ing g rea t things. It shames time he was thirty years old!

Young People's Division of the youth out of religious compla- His first job was in a grocery Board of Foreign Missions of cency and out of selfish inactiv- store in Atlanta at $5.00 a the Presbyterian C h u r chin ity. It contains valuable sugges- month. Later he accepted his U. S. A. and has been active in tions for addresses to youth, and uncle's offer of $15.00 a month the United Christian You t h young people may use it to ad- to work for him. When he was Movement. He has t r a vel e d vantage as the basis of group twenty – one his grandmother through Mexico, Central and discussion for a series of meet- died and left him $6,000 which South America and has recently ings perhaps. MILTON STAUFFER. he invested so well that in eight

years it had increased to $72,- quotes extensively. Among the ters with wild beasts and primi- 000. From the first he kept his things necessary for success in tive men are entertaining and vow by giving to God a tenth of business he noted, at the age of informing. He has a keen sense all he made. When John was thirty – three: "Perseverance; of humor, spiritual insight and twenty-nine his uncle died and h 0 n es t product and faithful consecration. left him the major part of his work; power to control men; estate, together with a success- confidence in others; ability to In 1934 Dr. Lambie decided ful tobacco business. Later John fight for the right; dependence that he could work with Ethio- Eagan founded the American on God and waiting on Him at all pians more effectively if he Cast Iron Pipe Company and times; the chief motive and end should become an Ethiopian citibecame a very prosperous busi- must be to glorify God." zen so he renounced his Amerness man and a highly respect- ican citizenship, like his Master, ed citizen. He a p pI i e d the Excerpts from Mr. Eagan's Jesus Christ, became a subject Golden Rule to his business so diary show the man's aims, of his adopted country. After that his employees and asso- ideals, ambitions and the ways the Italian conquest of that unciates loved and honored him. in which God led him. There are happy land, not wishing to ac- He was an act i v e Christian also illuminating and stimulat- knowledge Mussolini's authority church member and was deeply ing testimonies from his asso- and not being permitted to reinterested in many philanthro- ciates. His was a wisely regu- main in Ethiopia as an Ethiopies and other forms of definite lated life, a thoughtful and con- pian, Dr. Lambie became a Christian work. He too k a secrated life, an honest, diligent, "doctor without a country." prominent part in promoting the sacrificial life. Now he is returning to the Men and Religious Movement, in Sudan to serve as a missionary improving r ace relations be- The achievements of J 0 h n on the Ethiopian border. tween the Negroes and white Eagan were many and notepeople of the South, and in tem- worthy. When he died he left The doctor's story is worth perance work. He said that in bequests of over $1,000,000 and telling and it is graphically told. his youth the forces that most he had more than kept his giv- He describes the country and influenced him were his conse- ing covenant with God. But his people, and relates his pioneercrated Presbyterian mother, who greatest bequest was the influ- ing struggles, his friendship trained him to diligence in his ence of his character and exam- with Emperor Haile Selassi, his Christian work; the self-sacri- ple, together with the service he encounter with lions and crocoficing care of his bachelor uncle, rendered during his lifetime. diles, serpents and pestiferous who trained him in the hard Any man who wishes for success insects; pioneering journeys school of business; the beautiful will be rewarded by reading this over the wild country and up life and thriftiness of his Ro- memoir. and down the rivers; his conman Catholic grandmother; and tacts with men (both friendly the godly example of Dr. Ben- A Doctor Without a Country. By and hostile); he recounts many ham who put honor above world- Thomas A. Lambie, M.D. Illus. answers to prayer. There are ly gain. 8vo. 252 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. evidences of the guidance of God Revell Co. New York. 1939. and His power to accomplish the In 1901 Mr. Eagan sold out seemingly impossible. the tobacco business, not because Dr. Tom Lambie is a virile, he believed it wrong to sell to- stimulating character who has There is much information bacco but because he believed had some unusual experiences. here relating to missionary life, that there were fields of endeav- After studying medicine in the famous Blue and White Nile, or where he could serve God America, he became a medical the war-like Shilluks of the more than in that business. He missionary under the United Sudan, the Ethiopians and their wrote in his diary: "Therefore Presbyterian Board and went to Emperor, in addition to medical it is my duty to go into the field the Egyptian Sudan and later to experiences in a primitive counwhere I can glorify Him most." Ethiopia. There he was stirred try. Much other information is by the great need for more mis- dispensed on the war, sand- John Eagan was a man of sionaries to the unevangelized storms, prairie fires, plagues, prayer, a faithful Bible student people of the interior. Since his etc. We learn, for example, that and for many years was a teach- own church Mission Board could er of a Bible class. He sought to not send him, for financial rea- The Shilluk kings were elected and work in harmony with the spirit sons, Dr. Lambie decided to join were later killed by strangling, never of Christ and the teachings of the independent Sudan Interior dying a natural death. the Bible in his daily life and Mission on a "faith basis." In business; he also strove to learn the next few years this society Mission work is difficult because the all he could from the experience sent eighty missionaries to Shilluks think their own medicine men of successful business men like Ethiopia. Dr. Lambie became superior to foreign doctors. Rockefeller and Carnegie. Other the field director of that mission, men can learn much from the built a hospital in Addis Ababa Millions of Africans believe the principles he set forth in his with the help of his friend the story that two natives, who were lost diary from which Dr. Speer Emperor, and, besides managing when hunting, once came upon a well- the hospital, he traveled up and kept village where the women were down the country. His encoun- human but their husbands were all dogs.

Ants travel in armies by millions; they not only eat crops but kill chickens and drive bees from their hives.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The most noteworthy features some statistics, and a few geo- camps, and was entrusted the of this stirring record are the graphical terms; the remainder care of 300 famine orphans, pictures of pioneer life in the of the book seems to have been most of whom were later bap- Egyptian Sudan and Ethiopia, printed from the old plates and tized. Some of his interesting and the evidences of God's faith- some of the chapters still cry for experiences have been told in a fulness to His promises to those revision. For example Chapter small volume, "In and Out of who obey Him and who go out 16 on Malaysia, one of the most Chanda."

in faith to preach the Gospel in important and most fruitful mis- He had a keen sense of humor, the uttermost part of the earth. sion fields, is still covered by was strong and courageous, a It will repay you to read the only two pages which contain man of tact and good judgment book, the latter part of which many misstatements. The same and was never in a hurry. He needs editing. thing is true of the chapter on was fond of hunting tigers, the The Remarkable Jew: His Wonder- the Near East, where we read skins of which he sold for the ful Future. By Dr. L. Sale-Har- (page 227) that "the missions rison. 224 pp. 2/6. Pickering and benefit of the mission. The Inglis Ltd., London. 1939. have extensively published and Gonds, among whom he first la- bored, have strange beliefs and This is the eleventh edition of circulated the Koran, a rather customs, with seven gods in their a book that in previous editions pantheon. One chapter is dehas had a very wide circulation. disconcerting method of mani- The author, as a conference voted to these beliefs and cusspeaker and Bible teacher, has festing their consciousness of toms and two papers on the made a deep impression upon ap- subject are embodied in the appreciative audiences throughout the superiority of the New Tes- pendix to the Memoir. During the English-speaking world. He views the Jews from the stand- tament." We know of no case the World War, Padre Wood had point of Biblical prophecy, and some interesting and thrilling has scanned their whole history where this has been done in the experiences, especially in Palesfrom early times to the present to show the working out of the Near East, although in India tine. divine purpose in their destiny. By demonstrating the literal ful- and East Africa there are exam- In one address, on Abraham's fillment of prophecy in the past offering of Isaac, Bishop Wood ples of it. Nevertheless, this is said: "We are ready, even eager a useful textbook for classroom to give to God our best, once we work. S. M. ZWEMER. see the ram caught in the thicket." Alex Wood, Bishop of Nagpur. A history of the Jews, he unfolds Memoir by Eyre Chatterton. lUus. the development of prophecy in 8vo. 145 pp. 38. 6d. S. P. C. K. London. 1939.

"Missionary, sportsman, phi- losopher" is the author's desig- nation of his predecessor in Nag- The Greatest Words in the Bible pur, a fellow bishop of the and in Human Speech. By Clarence their present experiences. The Church of England. Alex Wood E. Macartney. 193 pp. $1.50. author deals at length in this was born in Scotland in 1871, The Cokesbury Press. Nashville. connection with the significance went to India in 1898, was a war 1938.

of the Jew in World War, the chaplain in France and Palestine This great preacher has decapture of Jerusalem, the educa- from 1916 to 1919, became lighted us with another series of tional and economic development Bishop of Chota Nagpur, India, sermons, the number extended to of Palestine under the Jews, and and Bishop of Nagpur in 1926. fifteen because of the interest their glorious future when the He died in the harness in 1937 shown by the congregation. Dr. Lord returns and when they will at the age of sixty-six. McCartney has chosen words recognize Him to be their Mes- As a young man he was ex- which stirred individual lives in siah. The author is a pronounced ceptionally strong in body and the Bible, words that have premillenialist, and his interpre- mind, with "something of the proved significant in the life of tation of prophecy is from this Viking in him" says his biog- every age; Interest in the serpoint of view. Without fixing rapher. He was adventurous, mon was maintained by not andates for the approaching end loved to go trawling in the nouncing the chosen "great of the age, he sees in the alarm- North Sea, and later to trace word" until well along in the ining world-happenings of 0 u r wild animals of India to their troduction. Among the words time signs that the day of the lairs. Bishop Chatterton pic- selected are the saddest, the Lord is near. J. S. CONNING. tures the scenes of his labors in hardest, the meanest, the bitter- est, the sweetest; they "sweep The Course of Christian Missions. Chanda and Nagpur, briefly de- all the chords of life, the great By William Owen Carver. Revised scribes the people among whom edition. 320 pp. $3.00. Fleming desires, fears and hopes of men's H. Revell Company, New York, he laboted and narrates many of hearts." his contacts and experiences. 1939. Bishop Wood was loved and These sermons are deeply The first edition of this excel- highly respected by both civil- satisfying and spiritually stim- lent brief history of Protestant ians and church people, by the ulating. Here we note the qual- Missions was published in 1932, British and the Indians. He was ities that make Dr. Clarence when it was reviewed in these a war d e d the Kaiser-i-Hind Macartney, pastor of the large columns. The revised edition has Medal. During the great famine First Presbyterian Church of corrected many printers' errors, of 1898, he supervised two labor Pittsburgh, one of the most ef-

fective preachers in America. remains to be done. He con- was a Druze mass movement to- His marvelous choice of words cludes: "There is warfare to be enables him, in a few touches, to waged still against evil. . . . No ward Protestantism in 1830-1845 give beauty or force to every fight is on and the faith is living but the results were not permascene and every thought. An- still which affirms that the vic- nent. other characteristic is the strong tory is with the Christ." way in which he presents the The accomplishments of the Syria truth of salvation in Jesus + Mediterranean Missions, 1808-1870. Christ, crucified and risen. He By George H. Scherer. 81 xv pp. mission during these forty years are always informs and enlarges 48. or 90 cents. The Bible Lands faith, and makes it fervent; but Union for Christian Education. truly remarkable. The history is one he is never trite. Here is an Beirut, Lebanon, Syria. 1939. example of how to give the peo- of sacrifice and glory. The struggle ple of today sweet honey and Missionary history is the founmuch fine gold. It is an excel- dation for the study of mission- was severe – war, plague, massacre, lent gift book for a friend. ary principles and methods. We have here the story of one Mos- without; a small force, overworked FRANK LUKENS. lem land in the Near East and of what was attempted and accom- and worn, crippled by death and dis- Papuan Journeys. By H. L. Hurst. plished in four decades. It is a 168 pp. 38. 6d. Angus and Rob- photostat – typewritten account ease; in America, not always the ertson. London and Sydney. 1938. of the American Mission in Syria from its establishment in most loyal support; pressed by the Here is an intensely interest- 1808 until its transfer to the ing volume. Papua is a land of Boa r d of the Presbyterian needs and opportunities of each readventure, a land where nature Church in the U. S. A. in 1870. and human nature are still seen These chronological limits do not curring day; is it not a wonderful in the raw state. It is an im- exclude an account of the origins mense island, two thousand miles of missionary work in general story of loyal devotion and great long, and one half of the terri- on the borders of Syria and in tory is under the control of Aus- the Mediterranean basin. achievement? Truly the missionaries tralia. It is a great mission field and it is largely unevangelized. A carefully classified bibliog- in Syria today have a heritage of raphy and a detailed chronology Mr. Hurst, the Secretary of are proof that the author is in which they may well be proud, a misthe London Missionary Society command of all his sources. for Australia and New Zealand, sion history which challenges the entraveled in Eastern Papua in F 0 u r British Societies at- 1936 and 1937, visiting all the tempted mission work in this tire consecration of the whole life, ten stations of the Society. He area before the American Board traveled by steamer, whale boat sent out Pliny Fisk and Levi that the present may not tarnish the and dugout along the coast and Parsons. They were instructed on foot in the interior. He had to study "Ancient and Modern past. S. M. ZWEMER. eyes to see and ears to hear and Greek, Italian, Turkish, Arabic a facile pen to describe his ad- and French," for there were Grace Triumphant. A. W. Baker. ventures, the strange districts giants in those days! The nar- 12mo. 316 pp. 38. 6d. Published he visited and the people whom rative of this early pioneer work by the author in care of Pickering he met. All of his descriptions is of fascinating interest and is and Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. are vivid and interesting. These well told. In 1822' a press was include his visit to Kwato where established at Malta, the small Mr. Baker who was born in such remarkable work is being beginning of the stupendous Natal in 1836 and has been sucdone; his contacts with old-time work conducted in later years at cessively a carpenter, lawyer head-hunters, cannibals and sor- Beirut. and missionary in South Africa, cerers; his experience with and is still busy in evangelistic crowds of Christian worshipers, Four chapters tell of these work, here tells his own story. where James Chalmers once earliest efforts and of the perse- It is full of incident and historiwent at great risk to his life; the cutions and struggles for free- cal reminiscences. He tells exthe transformations from super- dom of conscience. The second periences in law courts, mining stition to intelligent worship, part of the book deals in seven camps, kraals, and various activfrom war dances to cricket chapters with the period of es- ities as a Gospel worker. It matches, from dirt and disease tablishment and expansion. Here might be condensed to advantage to cleanliness and health; from are sketches of the political for most readers but gives a idleness to industry; from fear background and the efforts to word picture of life in South and hatred to peace and love. produce a Christian literature Africa as seen by a devoted and Europe might learn much from for the Arabic-speaking world. successful missionary of the Papua. We are also told how the founda- South Africa General Mission. tions were laid for primary and He was often called "God Says Real progress has been made higher education in Christian So Baker"; he traveled extenin Papua in sixty years but much schools for boys and girls. There sively and was very active in the South Africa Compounds Mis- sion. It is worth reading.

African Heroes and Heroines. By Carter Godwin Woodson. 249 pp. $2.00 net. Associated Publishers, Inc., Washington, D. C. 1939.

Here is an African's view of African heroes. It is intended for high school students and nat- urally is not a comprehensive, full and careful history of the continent or of any part of it. It is a biographical record of some Africans and their contri- bution to progress. The presen- tation is interesting but it lacks balance. The author accuses all European and American writers on Africa of a "traditional bias." No doubt this is true of some,

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

but many students of African them for half a century. The They of Italy. By Lodovico and Enhistory will accuse Mr. Woodson index lists some 800 topics and rico Paschetto. Illus. 12 mo. 214 of bias and of magnifying Af- people but omits reference to pp. 75 cents, cloth; 50 cents, paper. rican military exploits while many outstanding heroic Afr~­ Broadman Press. Nashville. 1939. paying little heed to spiritual can Christi<ans, such as AfrIvalues that have most contrib- caneer, the Hottentot Terror The Southern Baptists have uted to true human progress. who became a Christian, and had a mission in Italy for sev- The author seems to credit the Samuel Crowther, the slave boy enty years and have done an imunfounded statement that West who became a bishop of the portant work. The field, the Africans "braved the high seas workers and the work are de- Church of England. scribed in this volume by two and established contact with This is an interesting record, Italians who devote five chapters America probably thousands of to the country and people, the years before Europeans had suf- but the 'author lacks broad Roman Catholic Church and ficiently advanced to have any knowledge and balanced judg- Baptist work. One appendix such dreams." gives suggestions to teachers ment. who wish to use this as a text The book deals most largely book; another appendix gives with South Africa, but has chap- The Arrows of the Lord. By Leland an excellent and favorable short ters on West Africa, Abyssinia biography of Benito Mussolini. and mohammedanized districts. Wang. 12mo. 119 pp. 1 sh. Mar- The authors suggest "keys to The author magnifies Chaka, the understanding Italy" in Biblical chief who was the traditional Zshonaldl~rMvaonrgPaunb.a nd Scott. London. references, the catacombs and founder of the Zulus, and he Co. Grand Rapids. Christian martyrs, the Walpays high tribute to Khama, the denses, Roman Catholic teaching Leland Wang is a Chinese and practice, modern political powerful Christian chief of the history and Fascism. The days Bamangwato. Christan evangelist who has a of persecution are not over for vital message for his owncoun- those who leave Rome to accept There is no doubt that Euro- trymen ,and for all men – it is the evangelical faith. The aupean traders, politiciansa~d thors say: "As a result of inmissionaries all made many mIS- the message of Christ as inter- creased Catholic pressure on takes in dealfng with Ithe Afri- preted through Mr. Wang's own governmental authorities, we Bible study and rich experience. (Protestants) must now suffer cans, but Mr. Woodson cans all He is known as the author of the a restricted application of the Europeans and Americans hypo- slogan, "No Bible, no Break- law" (promising religious libcrites, and goes out of his way erty). One government official to impugn also the motives of fast" 'and has been greatly used explained this restriction by saymissionaries and to belittle the in China, Malaysia, America ing: "What can we do? Two and Europe. hundred and fifty bishops have work they have done for Africa their firearms leveled against at great sacrifice and amidst The ten sermons in this vol- us !" Over 600 periodicals also hardships and dangers. He says ume show why Mr. Wang is a consecrate their pages to the nothing of their medical and edu- anti – Protestant cam p a i g n. cational work and little of their popular, practical and effective Nevertheless the evangelical efforts to teach the Africans to speaker. They are picturesque, movement goes forward. know and worship God, as the clear stimulating, scriptural, loving heavenly Father, revealed spiritual, and full of helpful il- The Fine Art of Public Worship. in Jesus Chris,t. The author has, lustrations. Young people and By Andrew W. Blackwood. 247 pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. however, rendered a real service young believers will find them 1939. in clalling attention to some Afri- especially interesting a~d. incans who have fought and strug- structive; mat u r e ChrIstIans This is a greatly needed book. gled to maintain their traditions will also find here fresh food for With comparatively few excep~ and possessions. He closes with thought. The topics include ad- tions, churches of all denominaa chapter on "evils against which tions have concentrated their Africans fight." The only ones dresses on-What Is Christian- attention upon sermons to the here enumerated are: foreign ity, The Holy Spirit, The ~ec­ neglect of other parts of the ond Coming and the ProdIgal service. Scripture readings are domination and economic de- Son. Read them and you will oft e n unimpressive, prayers pression (an due, as he thinks, wish to pass, them on. rambling and, like the famous to Europeans). Mr. Woodson one in Boston, "addressed to the says nothing about the evils of Sammy Writes a Book. By Me. 112 audience" instead of to God, ignorance, disease, strife, im- pp. 75 cents. Broadman Press, hymns and anthems chosen caremorality, dishonesty and other Nashville, Tenn. 1939. lessly or for their music rather sins against God. The Bibli- than for their bearing upon the Charlie McCarthy has made theme of the service. Even in ography contains a list of over ventriloquism popular. Rev. W. the churches which have pre- 300 publications – in German, W. Enete, a Southern Baptist French, Dutch and English- missionary to Brazil, shows how but omits many of value, espe- he used the ventriloquist art to cially those by missionaries who interest and instruct children and adults in reverence, faith knew and loved the Africans, and missions. "Sammy," the dummy, tells the story and tells some of whom labored among it very effectively. Mr. Enete also tells how he came to prac- tice the art and how it is done. This is something unique in mis- sionary work. Read it.

scribed liturgies the lessons and vestigation, spiritual illumina- The Friendly Missionary. By Nina prayers are often recited in a tion and encouragement. Mullen. Drawings by Sarah Deperfunctory manner. Dr. Black- Fehn. Paper. Friendship Press. wood does not undervalue the Cady H. Allen, the author, is New York. 1939. sermon, but he urges that "while a Presbyterian missionary in there is a call for strong preach- Iran, and evidently enjoyed this In simple language for priing, there is an even greater need study and profited by it. Those mary children, Miss Mullen tells for uplifting worship." He dis- who read his book will have the experiences of a missionary to cusses the subject constructively same experience. He writes, not China, another to India, one to and helpfully, out of a varied as a systematic theologian or a Malaya, one to Africa and to experience as a pastor and, since deep student of types and proph- other countries. The stories are 1930, professor of Homiletics in ecy, but as one who seeks the well illustrated and calculated to Westminster Choir College. The spiritual message of this re- interest small children. book abounds in practical sug- markable revelation. Little atgestions for making public wor- tention is paid to the figures and Sketches from Penhalonga. By ship more effective. symbols taken from the Old Tes- Reginald Smith. Paper. Illus. tament and there is no exposi- 60 pp. 18.2d. S. P. C. K. London. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tion of the "futurist" interpre- 1939. tation of the prophecy. The Fannie E. S. Heck. A Study of Hid- book is presented as a message The author describes life in a den Springs. Illus. 12mo. 192 pp. to the early church in a time of mISSIOn station in Southern 60 cents. Broadman Press. Nash- severe persecution when many Rhodesia where the society for ville. 1939. Christians were being put to the Propagation of the Gospel is death and some were denying the at work. He tells of beginning Miss Heck was an active faith. work, contacts with Africans, worker and one time president church building, tre~tment of of the W 0 man's Missionary This volume will be especially sick and baptisms. It is not an Union of the Southern Baptist helpful to Christians in China, easy field but has proved fruitful. Convention. She was born in Russia and the Reich in these Virginia in 1862 during the Civil days of conflict with enemies of Directory of Protestant Missions in War and died in May 1938. She Christ and His Church. No China – 1939. Pamphlet. 68 pp. was a winsome woman, a poet, doubt Mr. Allen found many les- $1.50. North China Daily News devoted to Christ and His cause, sons and parallels from his mis- and Herald. Shanghai. 1939. a lover of nature and of her fel- sionary experience in Iran. low men. Here the story of her This directory is especially life, her ideals, her achieve- The study is fresh, original useful to editors, missionaries ments, is told in little scenes and and practical. It is interesting and Mission Boards. First we extracts from letters. The sub- and spiritual, showing that when find the names and addresses of titles hint at the contents-Sun- the Spirit of God moves on the over one hundred Protestant day School Teacher, Wedding reader, passages, that many look missions at work in China with Bells, A Beautiful Volunteer, upon as a "valley of dry bones," their officers and addresses. Lessons from Failure, A Presi- take on flesh and life. Here is Then follows the list of missions dent's Duties, Interesting Open- an excellent introduction to the and staffs by provinces. and ings, Weighing Anchor, Frag- book of Revelation. It would be finally the alphabetical list of ments That Remain. There is more valuable to Bible students names and addresses of approximuch here, in poetry and prose, if it were documented. mately 4,600 missionaries. to interest and inspire,especially women who seek to discover Philippine Kaleidoscope. By Vin- "These Things I Have Seen." By the Hidden Springs of Life. cent H. Gowen. Pamphlet. Illus. Mary Warburton Booth. 12 colored 25 cents. National Council Protes- illustrations. 8vo. 186 pp. 58. Message of the Book of Revelation. tant Episcopal Church, New York. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. By Cady H. Allen. 8vo. 180 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, The Philippines have made The "things" described are Tenn. 1939. more progress in the past forty persons and events in India, but years than in the previous four there is nothing to indicate how The "Revelation of Jesus hundred. Here is a well-illus- long ago. The author describes Christ," the closing book of the trated story of the fields and Hindu women transformed by New Testament, is a closed book work of the Protestant Episco- Christ; difficulties overcome by to most Christians because it is pal Church in Luzon. It is in- faith, a great revival in the a neglected book. It was writ- forming and impressive. Khasya Hills (thirty years ago) ; ten as a "revelation," not as an visions in a time of suffering; obscure cryptic mystery. The Everyday Life in South Africa. Two stony opposition, Indian Chrispromise is blessing to "every outline Friezes to be made in six tian helpers and a Hindu Sadhu; man that heareth the words of colors. 18. S. P. C. London. 1939. answers to prayer; devotional the prophecy of this book." It poems, mostly by the author, has been a field of speCUlation Here is work that children precede each chapter. They are and controversy for ages. Mr. will enjoy doing while they learn brief, moving tales that bring Allen shows that it may be a something about children of us close to Indian life and the fascinating field for joyful in- South Africa and what Christ is trials and triumphs of Indian doing for them through His mis- Christians. sionaries. (Concluded on third cover.)

Reviews Salt Stream. By Florence Walton .pmn'

Taylor. 8vo. 280 pp. $2.00. Flem- (Concluded. from pa,ge 688.) ing H. Revell. New York. 1939.

Evangelical Handbook of Latin Oregon and pioneering life in of tbe America – 1939. 48. Pamphlet. the Northwest have formed the World Dominion Press, London; stage for many romantic adven- and Committee on Cooperation in tures and heroic achievements. ((bri~tian Latin America, New York. 1939. This novel, dealing with the lLift struggles that prepared Oregon In addition to the directory of cA for statehood, is a story which BOOK of worship in song, com- 87 missions and churches, we have here the names and stations holds the interest, although it is of most of the Protestant mis- not a work of particular merit. bining a hymn81 for general sionaries in Latin America, listed by countries. Some smaller The salt wells drew Thomas Gal- church use, and a song book for evansocieties doing excellent work breath and his wife and daugh- ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound are omitted (such as the Soldiers ter, the heroine, to Half-Moon 10 the faith and inspirationaf in charand Gospel Mission of Chile). Lick. Their adventures with acter included••~e:!hasizing Evattgel- Statistics of areas, populations other settlers and with the In- ism, Missions, the Deeper Life. and evangelical communities and dians in the new territory form Many of the new··.the best of the old. summaries for each country are the background of the story, also given. which is not definitely Christian 504 Songs Responsive Readings . or missionary, but is clean and Windows of the World. Selections wholesome. Topical Index Gold Embossed by F. W. Pitt. 12mo. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth edition only at $65.00 per lao-an especially Alfred Burton, M.D., was con- low 1?rice. Single copy, S5c postpaid. verted to Christ at nine years of age. After taking his medical Wings and Sky. Poems. By Martha Write toda, for returnable .ample copy course he gave his life to the service of God as a physician in Snell Nicholson. 8vo. Velour, CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, IDc. England, and ,became a traveling $1.00; cloth, $1.50. 1406 Lagoon evangelist and Bible teacher in Ave., Wilmington, Calif. 1939. 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET many lands. This volume tells briefly the story of his life and With true rhythm and beauty HARRISBURG. PA. includes selections from his writings on archeology, evolution, of thought and expression, Mrs. science, communism, spiritism, the Second Advent and other Nicholson has written these win- New Boola themes. He died in 1937 at the some poems. They are truly age of eighty-four. We find here many interesting facts and ob- Christian and were born of ex- Christian Living in Our Community. servations as to the Bi.ble and its perience in life and meditation, By Mary C. White and Mildred F. relation to modern problems. in joy and suffering. Many of James. Cloister Press. Louisville, them have been printed in pe- Ky. 101 ~e Catching Objects. By Elmer L. Wilder. 12mo. $1.50. Picker- riodicals and volumes of song. A Doctor without a Country. Tom ing and Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. She writes: Lambie. 252 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. Excellent suggestions are here Sometimes when I am very sick given for over one hundred short My mind cannot recall Evangelical Handbook of Latin object lesson talks for children. America. 1939. 48. Committee All illustrate and apply Bible The precious promises I love, on Cooperation in Latin America. teachings. And I forget them all. New York.

Through Other People's Eyes. A And then a sudden terror comes, Mediterranean Missions–1808-1870. Play in Three Scenes. By Mar- A dark, unbidden thought- George H. Scherer. 90 cents. Bible garet Crowe. 2d. Lands Union for Christian Educa- Suppose I'll need before the Throne tion. Beirut, Syria. The Frozen Quest. A Play in Two Those words that I forgot! Acts. By D. Austen-Leigh. 6d. The Old Roman Empire. L. Sale- S. P. G. London. But 0, I need not be afraid; Harrison. 48 pp. lB. 6d. Picker- The first of these playlets I know my blessed Lord ing & Inglis. London.

deals with South Africa and calls Will not forget His promises, Old Testament Studies and You. for nine children to take the And He will keep His word! Mary C. White. Cloister Press. parts. The other relates to Louisville. Northern Canada and calls for Through Fire. The China Inland six children. They are good mis- Mission Story of 1938. 84 pp. Philippine Kaleidescope. Vincent H. sionary dramas, not difficult to China Inland Mission. London. Gowen. 25 cents. National Counstage. "The Frozen Quest" is 1939. cil Protestant Episcopal Church. more dramatic and appealing. New York; The story of 1938 in China is written in fire and blood, but it Through Other People's Eyes-A is also a record of loving serv- Play in Three Acts. Margaret ice for Christ and of new names Crowe. 2d. S. P. G. London. written in "the Lamb's Book of Life." The China Inland Mis- The Frozen Quest-A Play in Two sion has had a wonderful record Acts. D. Austen-Leigh. 6d. S. and none more wonderful than P. G. London. in the past year when, in spite of destruction of property, dan- "These Things I Have Seen." Mary ger to life and untold suffering, Warburton Booth. 18.6 pp. 58. 8432 have been baptized and Pickering & Inglis. London. many more have professed to ac- cept Christ. Mr. A. B. Lewis Madras Conference Reports. Vol. 1, writes that it has been "the most 2, 3 and 5. $1.50 each, except Vol- fruitful year in the history of ume 1, $1.25. International Mis- Christian missions in China." sionary Council. New York.

I r~~~~~~~~~~~~~

~ A Gift of Lasting Value! if 'Cbt Upptr Room I i~ – ~ GIVE AN ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION—FOUR QUARTERLY ISSUES—FOR 30e. POSTPAID ~ ft f~t If you wish to send a' year's subscription as a Christmas present, send UI ~. 30 cents (foreign countries, 40 cents). Upon roquest we will send your ~ friend one of our attractive Christmas greeting cards, indicating that you I'.AI are lending THE UPPER ROOM a. a Christmas greeting. ".:: During the past five years an increasing number of pastors, Sunday school teacher., and other I ~ group leaders have used THE UPPER ROOM instead of the usual card in sending Christmas II Greetings to members of their groups.

The January, February, March issue of THE UPPER ROOM, in the specially printed, two·color, Christmas Greeting envelope, costs a total of I 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed. Postage required to mail from your post. I office, 2 cents.

~ THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies mailed to one address, 5 cents each, postpaid.

Special Christmas Greeting Envelopes at $1.00 per hundred, postpaid. The same envelope plain (unprinted) is SO cents per hundred. If you wish us to address and mail these envelopes, the price is ten cents each, including postage. No order for envelopes filled for less than ten cents.

Send All Orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building-Nashville, Tenn. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Read THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY A MEMOIR-By Robert E. Speer, Lakeville, Connecticut The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bom- bay at the request of his mother. Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep·seeing !-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our stu- DR. J. LOVBLL MURRAY, Dire(tor of the dents today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a rep~ Canadian S(hool of Missions, Toronto. resentative ngure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! What a life! He was old enough to know why he went, and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by- . . . I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our product of his experience was his wonderful humility-noth- ing in the show window and himself in the remote back. Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to ground. It is inspiring. feed on the Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- The late DR. GBORGE P. PIBRSON, formerly of Japan. men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main- springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus Christ; and his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in WILLIAM HAzEN, order to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is Missionary in Sholapur, India. no adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to A biography of one of the saintliest ngures of the nine- repeatedly. . HENRY SLOANB CoFFlN, teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in President of Union Seminary. devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath- ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and ineffi- ciency. J. Ross STBVBNSON, Late President Emeritus, Prin(elon Seminary.

May be ordered ($2.00 per Copy) from the Author ROBERT E. SPEER, Lakeville, Conn.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1938

1938

How the Indian Church Reads the Bible Marguerite Grove Modak A Cathedral on Wheels in Ohio Norman R. Sturgis Mansur Sang.-.-.-Christian Dervish J. Christy Wilson The Holy Cities of Islam in Iraq Calvin K. Staudt Black and White in South Africa Kenneth G. Grubb The Pastor and Missionary Education Jesse H. Arnup 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

D.te. to Remember PLAN NOW to Spend Next Summer's Vacation with

ica's Greatest Theological Teachers. April 28-General Conference, Meth- odist Episcop·al Church, South, Bir- Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana mingham, Ala. For Ministers, Teachers, Missionaries, Sunday School Worker. and Laymen May 12-16-Southern Baptist Conven- tion, Richmond, Va. Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees • Cost Reasonable 50 July 12 to August 17- Two Terms 15 Days Each· Interdenominational May 18-22-General Missionary Con- Free ference of the Woman's Missionary Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined Rooms Union of Friends in America, Whit- tier, California. Mrs. Virginia Dr. W. E. BiederwoU, Director (Asic: for free Prospectus) Dr. J. A. Haffmu. Doaa Peelle, Wilmington, Ohio, President. nal at 24, and was private secretary to deeply interested in the Y. M. C. A. May 19-General Assembly, Presby- and Y. W. C. A. and in THE MISSION- terian Church in U. S., Meridian, President Benjamin Harrison in 1889, Miss. died at Leonia, New Jersey, on Feb- ARY REVIEW.

May 22-Rural Life Sunday. ruary 27th, at the age of 95. George Foste*r P*eab*ody, noted phi- May 25-General Assembly, United Colonel Halford was very active in lanthropist and churchman, died at Presbyterian Church of North Pine Glade, Warm Springs, Ga., on America, Cleveland, Ohio. church work and in the Y. M. C. A., March 4th. He was 85 years of age. and was a memb~r of the Board of May 26-General Assembly, Presby~ Foreign Missions of the Methodist Mr. Peabody had a keen interest in terian Church in U. S. A., Philadel- the welfare of the Negro. He gave phia, Pa. Episcopal Church. time, attention, and money to various He was born in Nottingham, Eng- organized efforts for the advancement May 31-June 4-Triennial Conven- of the Colored people. For many tion, and 50th Anniversary, Wom- land, in 1843, and was brought to the years, he was a trustee of the Amer- an's Missionary Society of the ican Church Institute for Negroes. General Synod, Evangelical and United States in 1848. He was a Reformed Church, Akron, Ohio. delightful personality and was deeply Mr. Peabody was born in Columbus, Ga., on July 27, 1852, the son of June 2 – General Synod, Reformed interested in Christian work. For George Henry Peabody. Church in America, Asbury Park, N.J. s·ome years he was active in the Amer- He often said that he was grad- uated from the Y. M. C. A., declaring June 15-22-General Council of Con- ican Mission to Lepers. he obtained the equivalent of a college gregational and Christian Churches, education in its libraries and lecture Beloit, Wisconsin. *** rooms.

June 18-25-Geneva Summer School Dr. John R. Fleming, emeritus sec- *** for Missionary Education. For in- formation address Mrs. Paul H. retary of the Alliance of Presbyterian Amy Blanche Greene, Director of Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Ave., and Reformed Churches, died suddenly Young People's Work for the Greater Oak Park, Ill. New York Federation of Churches in London, December 28, at nearly 80 since 1933, died on March 2, in New June 25-July 2-Interdenominational York. She was a graduate of Miami Conference of Missions, Eagles years of age. Dr. Fleming was born University, the Chi c ago Divinity Mere, Pa. School and Union Theological Sem- in Fifeshire, Scotland, and was edu- inary. June 28-July 3 – Twentieth Interna- tional Convention on Christian Edu- cated in Edinburgh. He was one of cation, Columbus, Ohio. the first Scottish supporters of the July 12-August 17 – Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Christian Endeavor Movement, and in Ind. 1902 was elected its national presi- dent. Among his books are The Burn- September – General Com mit tee, ing Bush and History of the Church World's Student Christian Federa- tion, Japan. in Scotland. *** December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. Rev. Levi B. Salmans, M.D., first Obituary Notes medical missionary to found a hospital The Rev. Dr. J. Sumner Stone, a in Mexico, died in Pasadena, January Methodist Episcopal clergyman and missionary for more than fifty years, 29, aged 83. He had retired in 1927, died in New Rochelle, New York, on February 18th at the age of eighty- after 42 years of medical-evangelistic I SERVICE I two. work. *** A native of Wheeling, W. Va., Dr. Stone studied medicine at the Univer- , Mrs. Nora Jones Bowen, wife of sity of Pennsylvania and, after his graduation in 1879, he went to Cal- the former President of Nanking Uni- IF YOU are considering the cutta, India, as a missionary for eight years. He then returned to the United versity, died January 14, in Altadena, States and did mission work in New York before assuming his first pas- California. She had gone as a mistorate. sionary under the Methodist Board in publication of a book, He retired nine years ago after having served nine churches. He was 1897, retiring in 1930. pamphlet, or tract, why not for a time the president of the International Missionary Union. *** let us make it for you? Our *** James H. Post, one of the most facilities are most modern, generous givers that America has ever Lieut. Col. Elijah Walker Halford, known, died on March 5th, at his home and our location is at the who rose from "printer's devil" to be- in Brooklyn, N. Y. Mr. Post had lived come editor of The Indianapolis Jour- an abundant life of Christian service, "heart of distribution." Esti- both in personal ways and in move- ments for the welfare of his fellows mates on your particular re- and for the evangelization of the world. He had given largely to many quirements, with expert missionary enterprises, notably the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Mr. counsel, will be gladly fur- Post and his wife, Louisa Wells Post, a daughter of the Rev. John D. Wells, nished on request. I'li D.D., a former president of the Pres- byterian Board of Foreign Missions, e~ B06Iu have generously cooperated in the p~ undertakings in home and foreign lands. They founded the John D. ~FF~CTIVE PRINTING AT Wells School in Seoul, Chosen, and the ECONOMICAL PRIC~S John D. Wells School in Siangtan, Hunan, China, and aided substantial- The Evangelical Press ly MacKenzie College, in Brazil, and many other undertakings in various Printers of missions. Mr. and Mrs. Post were The Missionary Review of the World Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pennsylvania

MISSIONARY While editing a newspaper, Mark The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Twain once received a letter from a every speed record to and from subscriber complaining that he had the Orient. 10 days direct to DBLAVAN L. PIBRSON, lfditor found a spider in his paper and ask- Yokohama by Empress of Asia ing the meaning of it. The editor or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI APRIL, 1938 No. 4 replied: "Dear old subscriber: Find- three days more via Hawaii by ing a spider in your newspaper was Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business Ollie&– neither good luck nor bad luck for fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. you. The spider was merely looking of Canada. Connect at Honolulu over your paper to see which mer- from California ports. Editorial and Executive Ollie&– chant is not advertising so he can go From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. to that store, spin his web over the to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at door and lead a life of undisturbed Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. peace ever afterward." Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post Oftlce, Harrisburg, Pa., under AGENT or Canadian Pacific·: Act of March 3, 1879. *** 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Readers of THE REVIEW are awake Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. to present-day conditions and needs at Published monthly, except August. home and abroad. They have pur- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. chasing power and giving ability, and British agents – Marshall, Morgan the will to make use of them. They and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, appreciate both material and spiritual London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, needs-their own and those of other 10 shillings a year. men and women.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- *** LISHING CO., INC. A reader in Kansas recently wrote BOARD OF DIRECTORS to the Editor: "The first time I ever ROBE'RT E. SPBER, Pre8ident looked into your magazine was today. A. L. WARNSHUIS, VicfI-Pre8ident I was glad to see the stand you took WALTER MCDoUGALL, Treasurer concerning your conviction that Christ DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Secretary deals primarily with the spiritual needs of the world." PAUL J. BRAIBTED SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** D. J. FANT This is true for Christ sees that the spiritual needs underlie and per- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD meate all others. He is also concerned WM. B. LIPPHARD for man's material needs, as He showed when He was on earth, for Emc M. NORTH the supply of these needs has much to do with man's character and wel- SAMUEL M. ZWEMEB fare and his efficiency in the service of God and man. Editorial Chat *** The annual meeting of The Missionary Review Publishing Co. was Another reader writes: held at the Parkside Hotel, New York, at 1 p. m., March 28, 1938. At this "I have always had an intense inmeeting reports for 1937 were given, terest in mission work and missionary directors were elected for the coming problems. Only recently, however, year and the future plans for THE has your publication come to my at- REVIEW carefully considered. Matters tention. I assure you that I am glad of vital interest concerning THE RE- to have discovered it. The articles I VIEW were given much thought and find definitely interesting. The secthoroughly considered. tion entitled "Our World Outlook" is particularly instructive and enlight- *** ening. It covers such vast ground that one cannot but realize how well The June number of THE REVIEW the idea of Christ has gotten to the will be devoted to the Home Mission remotest corners." study topic-"The City." Articles are planned to show the great need of the JULIUS S. MILLER, modern city for the Gospel of Christ, Dillard University. the various agencies that are seeking to solve the problems – especially New Orleans, La. those that touch spiritual needs, and the results of such work in the transformation of individuals, homes and communities. Send in your order now in advance – 25 cents a copy, $20 a hundred.

USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUT'S STORY OF THE BIBLE By.JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.O. Recommended by all denominations for Its freshness and accuracy, for its simplicity of language,for itsfreedomfrom doctrinal discussion.

THE BEST GIFT FOR YOUNG AND OLD FOR TEACHER5-STUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and sixty…,ightstories,each complete in itself, yet form- ing a eonUnuons narrative of the Bible from Gene.i. ~o Revelation. Each of the world-old stories is told by the noted author in a manner thatis vitally interesting and instructive to young and old alike.

Biggest and Best IUustrated Book EYer Sold for the PrIes Beautifully illustrated with 281 pictures in colors and in black and white; over 100 famous Leinweber paintings. 759 pages. Prlee ..$2.00 At <Ill book.tore. o,./rom. the publi.herB . .__ THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Philadelphia _ _• [ 161 ]

RELIGIONS OF THE

The .twelve leading religions of the world which have persisted through a succession of centuries are, in the order of their origin: Animism, Hinduism, Judaism, Shinto, Zoroastrian- ism, Taoism, J ainism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Christianity, Islam and Sikhism.

Numerically, Christianity has the largest following of any religion, with more than twice as many adherents as Confucianism, the next largest. .

The 1937 World Almanac gives the following statistics: Christianity, 682 million; Confucianism and Taoism, 351 million (about 43 million of these are Taoists) ; Hinduism, 230 million; Islam, 209 million (most authorities give 240 million, placing Islam third in the list) ; Buddhism, 150 million; Animism, 136 million; Shinto, 25 million; Judaism, 15 million. The number of adherents of th~ three religions not listed by the World Almanac are commonly estimated as: Sikhism, 3 million; J ainism, 1 million; Zoroastrianism, one hundred thousand.

Islam is the only r.eIi~on which started in opposition to Chri~tianity.

Only three of these religions claim to have a universal claim on mankind – Islam, Buddhism and Christianity. Islam excludes its women, approximately half its adult followers, from full participation in its privileges and responsibilities.

Four religions are strictly monotheistic: Islam, Sikhism, Judaism and Christianity. Only Christianity presents a loving deity who actively seeks the redemption of the world and who is represented in human history by a Person of the same high moral character and purpose.

Four non-Christian religions claim in some form supernatural birth for their founders: Buddhism, Taoism, J ainism all(~ Zoroastrianism.

All the living religions, except Animism, have sacred scriptures: Hinduism, the Vedas; Judaism, The Law, The Prophets and The Sacred Writings; Shinto, Ko-ji-ki (The Records of Ancient-Matters) and Nihon-gi (The Chronicles of Japan); Zoroastrianism, Avesta; Taoism, Tao:"Teh-King (The Canon of Reason and Virtue); Jainism, the Angas; Buddhism, Tripitaka (Three Baskets) ; Confucianism, The Five Classics, and The Four Books; Christianity, the Bible; Islam, the Koran; Sikhism, the Granth.

All report some miraculous happenings of religious import in connection with the life of the founders.

Seven religions have teachings approximating the Golden Rule as teaching right relations with others.

Hinduism: "Do naught to others which, if done to thee, would cause thee pain: this is the sum of duty."

Buddhism: "In five ways should a clansman minister to his friends and familiars by treating them as he treats himself."

Confucianism: "What you do not want done to yourself, do not do unto others."

Taoism: "To those who are good to me, I am good; and to those who are not good to me, I am also good. And thus all get to be good."

Zoroastrianism: "That nature only is good when it shall not do unto another whatever is not good for its own self."

Judaism: "Whatsoever thou wouldest that men should not do unto thee, do not do that to them."

Christianity: "All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

There is a like precept in Greek philosophy: "Do not do to others what you would not wish to suffer yourself.'" …

All living religions hold some belief concerning a future existence, though they differ widely as to its character and even concerning its desirability.

Dr. R. E. Hume, in summing up the essential features of Christianity which are not paralleled among all the religions of the world, states three distinct characteristics in terms of the Christian belief concerning God: (1) In God there is something eternal (God as the creator and universal, loving Father); (2) In God there is something historic (the incarnation of God in the Son, Jesus Christ); (3) In God there is something progressive (the continuing, available, transforming presence, known as "The Holy Spirit") .-World Call.

[162 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 4 APRIL, 1938 Topics of the Times THE ONLY NAME – IN INDIA them th3it are bruised.' He gave the invitation, 'Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy "The problem of the uniqueness of Christ may laden and I will give you rest.' . . . His Sermon perhaps have only an academic interest for those on the Mount is a unique enunciation of eternal who were born in a society where the people en- ethics.

joy their elementary birthrights of the equality of 5. "He is unique in His claims to divine author- man. But to us Indians, it is one like the new dis- ity and power. (See John 8: 51; 14: 6; 11: 25; covery of a great treasure of Itornugthcetnhtautrlh·eas" s. been Ma6t.t."2H4e: 3is5.u) nique in His claims to be one with hidden away in the earth f or These are the opening sentences of an article God. (John 10: 30; 14: 9; 15: 23; 5: 21; Matt.

on "The Uniqueness of Christ" by Bhagat Ram 10: 37 ; J 0 hn 5 : 25.) in The Indian Witness of January 20, 1938. He 7. "He is unique in healing the wounds of the says: "In Christ this writer, who has been long brU.lsed. (Matt. 11 : 28 ; J 0 hn 6 : 35 ; 2 Cor.5: 17.) walking in darkness, has seen a great light." He 8. "He was unique in changing the world for then proceeds to set fOllth thirteen aspects of womanhood..,. ~ He regarded women equally Christ's uniqueness. with men, as capable of full intellectual and spir- 1. "His life and teachings are unique in that itual apprehension, as responsible for the exercise they are of a different order from the world's de- of the highest intellectual and spiritual faculties.

batable theories and ideals. . . . In a complex .. . . This message of His brought a liberty that world He gave us simple, basic truths upon which made available to her such service in the home and life is founded. society as has accomplished great things for the 2. "The central place He occupies in the history world.

of mankind. . . . Christ is the central figure of 9. "He is unique in finding the great spiritual the universe. Christmas, the day of His advent value in child life. (Matt. 8: 3.) in this world, has come to be recognized as the 10. "He was unique in bringing a new concep- universal day of exchanging joyful greetings of tion of fitness for leadership. (Mark 10: 43.) good will and peace. 11. "He is unique in that He rose again from 3. "The unique purpose with which He came the tomb and is ever alive.

into the world. . . . Christ brought a new dy- 12. "His unique character.

namic of love. . . . My Hindu brethren tell us 13. "Christ is' unique in His influence on the that Lord Krishna came 'for the destruction of world tod'ay."

the wicked and the preservation of the good.' But And the writer concludes: "Now, of the evi- Jesus Christ came to turn the wicked into good; dence from His disciples, His life, His teaching, to give them both the desire and the power to His regenerating power in' individuals, and even conquer sin. from the evidence of the avowed enemies of His 4. "He set forth His unique mission to the world mission, any rationatbeing with a brain to think as follows: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me and a heart to throb in his heart of hearts must because He has anointed me to preach the gospel conclude that Jesus Christ is God as the one Man.

to the poor; He has sent me to heal the broken Very hard indeed must be the person who is not hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and attracted and captivated by the story of His life recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty and death."

[163 ]

This is a voice from within the Christian com- Lord, can form a regenerated world and bring muni,ty in India. The same voice speaks from universal peace and righteousness, with a release within the Hindu community. The Statesman of from selfishness and fear.

India recently published a two-column article en- The latest overturning in Europe is but another titled "Jesus Christ, the Saviour," written by illustration of the failure of human diplomacy and Swami Apurvananda at the Rama Krishna Mis- the inability of any League of Nations to guarsion, a Hindu ascetic monk, in which he declared antee peace or the "self-determination" of weaker of Jesus, "He is the golden link to bridge the nations. Austria, formerly united to Germany hiatus between this mortal world and the King- but for over one hundred and thirty years an indom of Heaven. . . . We worship Jesus of Naz- dependent nation, was taken over by Hitler's Nazi areth as God incarnated on earth to save human- forces on March 12th and without a battle has ity. . . . There is nothing in history so sublime, been made a part of Germany. Thus the German so majestic. He stands there above all as the nation, that was stlpposed to have been made in- King of mankind, the Son of God, the Lord Him- capable of defying Europe, has defied the world self, beckoning all, with bleeding hand, towards by force of arms and selfish "self-determination." Heaven." European governments are now waiting anxiously Indian literature is full today of testimonies to to see what will be Germany's ne~t move. Will Jesus. One more may be quoted. It is from a Czechoslovakia and Danzig, with their large Gerlittle book, "India's Response to Christ," by P. K. man populations, be absorbed by the Reich? Will Sen, a Hindu of Calcutta, who writes: "I believe Italy also attempt to absorb more coveted terriin my heart of hearts that India cannot escape tory in order to increase Mussolini's prestige? At Christ. No one can escape Christ. So has it been any rate, the map of Europe continues to change with me. The hostility to Christ that made itself .-and will change until the kingdoms of this manifest in the first clash of East and West has world become the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus disappeared. Years have passed and Christ has Christ. slowly and silently entered the hearts of the thinking section of the people. Slowly and surely He What have the unrest, the wars, and thechangwill enter the hearts of all. For Christ is such an ing governments in Europe and Asia to do with one as cannot but be accepted. . . . One sees Him Christians and the Christian program ? Naturally and simply cannot escape Him." every Christian is disturbed, saddened and aroused by the sufferings of those affected by .Every such sign is welcome, but Christ's day is war, greed and injustice – whether in Asia, Eustill not come. There is still no answer in these rope, Africa or America. The two hundred thousigns to Narayan Tibah's question: sand Jews in Austria will suffer, like those in When shall these longings be sufficed Germany, and can find no peace out of Christ. That stir my spirit night and day? True followers of Christ in Europe will suffer for When shall I see my country lay their uncompromising loyalty as the Evangelicals are suffering today in Germany and in Korea. Her homage at the feet of Christ?

Yea, now behold that blissful day There may come still more bitter persecution When all her prophets' mystic lore from those who are opposed to the sovereignty And all her ancient wisdom's store of God and the Spirit of Christ. All this is pre- dicted in the New Testament. Evangelical mission- Shall own His consummating sway. ary work is naturally being hindered by the forces ROBERT E. SPEER.

CHRISTIANS AND THE TURMOIL of unrighteousness but Christians are being chas- IN EUROPE tened and tested and their testimony will not be silenced.

Unrest, uncertainty and fear characterize the What then shall be the attitude of Christians in situation in Europe. Statesmen who thought that these days of change, turmoil and trial? "When the "Peace of Versailles" would bring peace if not the foundations are destroyed, what can the right- good will among men have been sadly disap- eous do 1" They can still be loyal tc, Christ; they pointed. Those students who expressed the con- can refuse to compromise; they can suffer for viction thirtY,or forty years ago that the Kingdom righteousness sake; they can help the needy and of God and the reign of Christ was already estab- afflicted and encourage the faint-hearted; they lished on earth and would prevail by the gradual can witness to God's love and supremacy by their dissemination of His spirit and teachings, find words and their Christ-like lives; they can trust that neither the Bible nor history confirm their and not be afraid. Jesus Christ and His disciples expectations. It becomes clearer every day that in the early days were not disturbed by political only truly regenerated men and women, and the turmoil and by changing human governments in universal acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as Judea and Galilee. They submitted to their

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

L'TBtlAN7A'~~ R U S S I A . i,i . ~~~, .;.J • MOSCOW· • , ._.'~L" ,…..~ ~."'.-…

i uK RAIN.E Scale of Miles 100 31,0. 30, 0 40$0 THE THEATER OF TURMOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribune map showing the German absorption of Austria and the position of surrounding "interested observers"

earthly rulers but were controlled only by the claims of Jesus to be the true revelation of God, supreme sovereignty of God. The same principles the Father. The Scribes and Pharisees, the Sadwill guide true Christians .today. The nations ducees and Herodians, may have had different may rage and rulers take council against God and reasons for opposing the teachings and claims of against His Anointed, but "the Lord will have Jesus but they were all united in opposition by them in derision." He who rules the universe pride in their intellectual acumen, by their desire must ultimately prevail and His people will share for personal honor and by consciousness of what in .the victory. Is there anything for Christians acceptance of Jesus as the Messiah must cost to do in the present time of testing other than to them. They therefore rejected Him and influenced be loyal and unafraid, to live lovingly, righteously the Jewish people to rej ect Him on the ostensible and godly in this present world and to continue to ground that He came from obscure Galilee, that witness by word and deed to the saving, directing He mingled with despised Publicans and sinners, and keeping power of God? that He did not conform to their interpretation of the Old Testament prophets, tha.t none of the THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CRITICS Jewish rulers followed Him, that He did not suffi- ciently respect the temple or the laws and cus- When Jesus Christ came into the world, He toms of the Hebrew writers and tha.t He claimed came to His own people, but they did not receive that God was His Father. The immediate result Him. At first the multitudes crowded around, was Jesus' rejection by the multitudes, His final even going out into the desert and hillside to listen condemnation by the Jewish and Roman courts to His teaching. Why then did they not receive and His death on the cross. Jesus' self-appointed Him and accept what He offered? The respon- critics were humanly responsible for the fact that sibility rested largely on the shoulders of Christ's severe critics, the Jewish leaders. They set them- Jewish multitudes did not receive Him. selves up as interpreters of the Jewish law, as intellectually superior and able to decide on the Is not a similar situation found today, both in America and in other lands? A missionary to

Moslems in Central Africa, A. R. Pittway, writes OPPORTUNITIES IN IRAN of the difficulties put in the way of the acceptance of Christ by Moslems. Self-appointed critics- Rev. William M. Miller, Presbyterian missionnot only Moslems but also some who claim to ary in Iran, writes in the Presbyterian Tribune: be Christians and who take to themselves the role of rationalistic judges – hinder many from ac- I accompanied a group of Meshed evangelists cepting the authority of the Word of God or the to a village in the mountains where the people are claims of Christ and faith in His redemptive extremely friendly, and where a Christian Church work. Mr. Pittway says: will soon be established. The first person to carry the Gospel to these people was Mansur Sang, the Obviously in our approach to Islam there are many diffi- Christian dervish. (See page 182.) We were inculties. Among them are some which are of our own mak- vited into Christian homes for meals; they always ing. For instance one finds, in a study of Islamic litera- asked for hymns and a talk, and we had the opture published in England and elsewhere for educated portunity of giving our message to the family and Moslems, that the attack upon the Bible is mainly based to forty or fifty nei~hbors as well. At night they upon the written and verbal statements of professing would come to our tents, and our singing and Christian leaders, whose theology is of a rationalistic na- preaching would continue as long as we had a ture. Again and again Moslem leaders have brought such voice left. How they did sing the hymns! statements to me with the question, "Are not these men the leaders of the Christian Church? Are they not your Everywhere these days it is possible to tell the teachers? Do not their statements show that your Scrip- Good News. In one town I was called to the police tures are not trustworthy?" Our rationalistic theologians office because I gave a few tracts to a man by the have, by their declared attitude towards the Bible, made a wayside. I was detained for three days while the difficult task still more difficult. matter was referred to the Capital, and I was examined at length by the officers in charge. This Then again, there is abroad among many Moslems, a gave me an excellent opportunity to give my mesconception concerning the doctrine of the Trinity which is sage to them. One of them listened with deep inentirely false, but one for which that section of the Chris- terest, and after my return to Teheran I received tian Church is to blame, which calls Mary the "Mother of several letters from him in which he expressed a God." I have been told many times by Moslems that the desire to give himself to Christ. Trinity in which we believe and which we worship is the Father, the Mother (Mary), and the Son (Jesus) I-a In October, I saw for the first time the famous thoroughly heathen conception; but who is to blame? mosques of Isfahan. A few years ago it would Surely the responsibility rests on the Christian Church have been impossible for a non-Moslem to set foot which allows such false teaching to be propagated by its inside them, for Iranian Moslems consider all representatives. non-Moslems unclean. But they have now been taken over by the Governmen.t and repaired, and There must be a recognition of the fact that the battle they are to be kept as specimens of the best is a spiritual battle. "If our Gospel is hid, it is hid to Islamic architecture. Three of us, a convert from them that are lost, in whom the god of this world hath Judaism, a convert from Islam, and I, went toblinded the minds of them that believe not, lest the light gether from one lovely structure to another, and of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, as we entered one large room which much reshould shine unto them." sembled the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem one idea came into the minds of all three of us- The Bible, the claims of Christ and the disciples "What a. wonderful place for a Church!" "Let's of Christ need not fear any honest, unprejudiced, see whether the acoustics are good or not," said constructive criticism. All-important claims the preacher, and going to the far end of the room should be carefully examined but heavy respon- he repeated in Persian the best beloved verse in sibility rests on those whose desire for leadership, the Bible, "For God so loved the world." "We intellectual· pride or false standards cause them heard you perfectly," said the other two, "and that not only to reject Christ and the Word of God for was the first time those words were ever spoken themselves, but who raise barriers that cause in this building." others to reject those just claims. THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN MISSIONS The credentials of the Bible as the inspired and infallible Word of God, and the claims of Jesus Missions are the special work of the Holy Spirit. No Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour for sinful men, are so well set forth in their very one may expect to be filled with the Spirit if he is not nature and in Christian experience, that openminded, intelligent and honest investigation re- willing to be used for missions. No one who wishes to moves doubt. This has been proved through twenty centuries. On the other hand does not work or pray for missions need fear his feebleness or povany leader who awakens doubt and hinders any man's acceptance of Christ, assume tremendous erty: the Holy Spirit is the power that can fit him to take responsibility and fall under the condemnation of Christ for preventing others from entering the his divinely appointed place in the work. Let everyone Kingdom of God? who prays for missions and longs for more of a mission- ary spirit in the Church, pray first and most that in every believer personally, and in the Church and all its work and worship, the power of the indwelling Spirit may have full sway. ANDREW MURRAY.

THE BIBLE

How an Indian Church Read the Bible Through in One Day A Christian Adaptation of an Indian Custom By MARGUERITE GROVE MODAK,* Ahmednagar, India "IN THE beginning, God,,-uThe Spirit and the Pride filled me but now I am humbled, Bride say, Come." Thy disciple, thy humblest, I. . The opening words began on Wednesday mornmg and the closing triumphant invitation Pride deceived, parting me from thee; was given on Saturday night. The reading had Now slave of Thy name am I. not stopped during the whole day, except for a moment while one reader after another took his Void I am of strength, thought, knowledge. place before the open Bible. Thou, 0 Thou alone art my refuge, 0 Christ.

A low platform was placed under the Cross in Men took the leading part in the Saptaha as the prayer-room of the Hume Memorial Church they do in Indian churches, but many women of Ahmednagar, India; a silk rug was spread came and a few took their turn in the reading. over it, the platform and a small table six inches Leaders were appointed for two-hour periods; high was placed at the front to hold the Bible. they chose three helpers and these four kept the Incense was kept burning according to the Indian reading continuous. Never were there less than custom; flowers were placed beside it by the peo- twelve people present even during the hours after ple who came to hear the reading, a fresh garland midnight. High school boys prepared tea during of flowers was hung over the Cross each morning. the night and saw that no one monopolized the The people sat on the floor, a few following the reading. reading in their own Bibles. Each reader closed his reading by starting the singing of one of the The closing three hours were highly impressive. best loved hymns: Two hundred people collected, sitting on the floor in silence and in rapt attention. The pastor, who From this time henceforth, 0 Lord, I cling to thy feet had read the first five chapters of Genesis, read alone. the last five of Revelation. His voice was full of triumphant emotion as he read those magnificent A waste, barren waste, my life 'til now. words: * Mrs. Marguerite Grove Modak Is the American wife of the Behold I am come quickly; and my reward is with me To render to each man according as his work is. Indian pastor of the Hume Memorial Church, Ahmednagar.

[ 167]

I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the loved the foreign hymns they had been taught End. from childhood. Indianization was not appre- ciated by the mass of the Indian Church. Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have the right to come to the Tree of Life, Not many missionaries can do more toward put- ting the church in its national setting. than by And may enter in by the Gates of the City. showing their willingness to cooperate in what- ever way the Christians of the land choose'to do it. With the last words, "Amen and Amen," he closed Being a Westerner, I did not warm to th~:Saptaha the Bible. A tremulous sigh of satisfaction was as proposed by the Ahmednagar Churyh. What heard to pass through the crowd. The pastor good could come from reading the geneologies and raised his hands to his face for prayer, and the some of the chapters in which moral delinquency people bowed their heads to the floor. Then one is portrayed? But God gave me the grace to reof the elders came forward with a final garland frain from e~pressing my objections and I folfor the Cross, one for the pastor and others for lowed the Saptaha through, attending four to six retired ,pastors. Here and there people rose and hours a day. I read through in my English Bible came forward, dropping a few flowers on the as I grew tired of following the Marathi, from Bible or placing baskets of sweetmeats before it. Genesis through the Songs of Solomon. Several When all the gifts had been presented the pastor of ,the books were not highly edifying but I got a presented them to God in a dedicatory prayer. telescopic picture of the Hebrew people which I One by one the people came forward, held out had never had before. What Bible student ever their hands, and received a piece of sweetmeat- reads these books through in so short a space of prasad it is called, "the gift of God," a peace of- time? It was a useful event in the life of the fering given to Him and returned by Him to the church and it was gratifying to see so many peopeople, doubly blessed. After the benediction the ple, young and old, listening to the Word of God people retired to the church auditorium to listen and to see the spirit of fellowship engendered in to a bhujan – admonitions and stories sung by the group as they united in this eighty-four-hour one man, accompanied by an orchestra of boys. project.

This is a genuine Indian ceremony adopted for Further, it was a project in Indianization in the Christian purposes in the church. It was adapted people's own way. The form of the Saptaha could from the Hindu practice called Saptaha or "seven have followed more closely the Hindu manner of days of continuous religious exercises." It is cele- having the scriptures expounded verse by verse brated in many ways. Sometimes the people or by singing the scriptures in kirtan where a gather in the dry bed of the river during the hot whole book is sung by one man. season, thousands of them, only repeating the name of the god "Ram" for seven days and nights. There is the matter of hymns in the church- At other times they gather in temples for eight or when one is thinking of Indianization. Any nine hours during seven days to read certain sec- hymn singing is a western innovation in Indian tions of their sacred scriptures as the books are worship. Congregational singing is a special featoo voluminous to be read entire. On these occa- ture of socialized religion. The first hymns used sions usually one man reads a small portion, fol- in India were necessarily translations of western lowed by an explanation. Whatever the form of words with western tunes. Latterly there has been the Saptaha it is followed by Prasad, a gift to God a movement by missionaries to discard them for returned to the people. They feel exalted as they purely Indian compositions. However if the peoeat, even as Christians feel uplifted upon receiv- ple prefer to sing western hymns why should they ing Holy Communion. not do so? It is difficult, if not impossible, to ex- press some qualities of the Christian life by In- A few years ago "Indianization of the Christian dian rhythms and similes; qualities which are Church" was on every missionaries' lips, and 'was peculiar to the Christian heritage, expressing echoed with various degrees of intelligence by such great central truths as distinguish Chris- Indian leaders. Few had very concrete ideas as tianity from the eastern religions, namely, the to how this was to be carried into practice but vicarious suffering of Christ, God's loving Fatherthere was much talk about Indian music and In- hood, forgiveness for sin, the Resurrection, vicdian-composed hymns, about Indianizing church torious faith and the work of the Holy Spirit: architecture. Some carried this to an extreme, the mission of the Church. Indian rhythms and one group of missionaries going so far as to build similes do not express these concepts. "A mighty a small Hindu temple for the worship of God. fortress is our God" – can you imagine those These early attempts of the occidentals to put the words set to any Indian music or that concept put Christian religion in its national setting were not into an Indian simile? And yet American and understood by many Indians. Some older Chris- British Christians would experience a sense of tians felt that they were being led back to Hinduism from which they had recently escaped; others

HOW AN INDIAN CHURCH READ THE BIBLE THROUGH IN ONE DAY

loss if we could not sing it for fear of insulting sionaries, he read a book throughout the service. our nationality! But there are other thought- Finally he withdrew entirely to the great relief of forms that are better expressed in Indian con- his Indian brethren to whom that book was a concepts and rhythms than in English. For ex- stant insult. ample, the hymn, already quoted, badly translated as it is. , An account of the Saptaha was listened to by one missionary with sad shaking of the head The Christian Church in India will ultimately which was equally insulting. "If the reading of settle itself into its national setting as missionary the Bible had been followed by Bible study," he control and influence recede. There was a time said, "it might have been worth while, but what when I believed that missionaries should become good is it merely to read the Bible without undermembers of the Indian churches and take a nor- standing it." Such criticisms of the efforts of the mal part in the church work but since I have church give no encouragement to go on to somejoined the Indian Community I have come to feel thing better. They are sources of great irritation that many churches are not on their own feet suf- to the Indian churches. ficiently to make this either helpful or advisable. There may be more stages in church development Indian employees of the mission naturally find than we had thought. Perhaps there is a stage it difficult to express opinions contrary to those where missionaries should withdraw even from of their employers. A few days ago this comment membership on governing bodies to avoid embar- was made by an Indian clergyman : "The Bishop rassment to Indian church membership. Indian is calling a meeting of his clergy next week but it members must learn to govern their churches as will be the same old experience we always have. they wish. When churches are composed of He sets before us high ideals of service and we sit mostly second- and third-generation Christians quiet and unresponsive. How can we discuss who are rising in the social scale they are ready these things with him? If we tell him that our to carry on their own affairs, even though their people cannot live up to the ideals he expects, he way may not satisfy the western standards of will say that we are not faithful and will soon lose highly trained and privileged missionaries. In his faith in us; then what about our jobs?" This one church where the preaching did not satisfy the fear for the safety of their daily food is one of intellectual and spiritual needs of one of the mis- the greatest hindrances in the way of Indianiza- tion of the church.

A TESTIMONY FROM FOREIGN WAR VETERANS The following is a letter recently sent by the Walter G. Allen Post No. 743, Veterans of Foreign Wars of the United States, to the Rev. R. Park Johnson, of Yeadon, Pennsylvania, on the occasion of the pastor's departure to take up missionary work in Teheran, Iran. These Veterans, who are often considered militaristic, nationalistic, and irreligious, show appreciation of things truly Christian. The letter reads, in part: "As you sail forth to your new field of Christian work, in Teheran, we wish to herein convey to you the earnest wish of every member of this Post that you and your family may have a pleasant and safe journey. We admire your courage in carrying the message of Christ to distant fields and know your efforts will be productive of good, also, that it is a most important mission. The sooner the whole world embraces, truly, the vital principles and intents of the doctrines of Christ the sooner will peace come. Noone yearns for peace more than the Veteran who has been through the heat of modern battle. And, it is our genuine belief that peace treaties, conferences, and diplomatic delegates thereto, are not the answer or the media to realize it – but rather by the every-day living of the teachings of Christ. It is claimed that, irregardless of races, the blood of all is inherently the same, but there is some virus in the blood stream which causes hatreds and stri.fe; this can only be eliminated by the renovation of the individual. When man treats man like his own brother and follows the Golden Rule of Christ and adopts the attitude of the Maker, in the parable of the Vineyard, respecting the labor of man's hands, will a better understanding come in the world.

"It is needed sorely in every nation, and the good old U.S.A. is not excluded. So you see we place more importance in your mission that we do in some Peace Conference delegates and hence speak for you health, power and fruitful effort in the service of Christ. . . .

"Sincerely yours, "J. R. MORGAN, Commander."

PAUL'S WAYSIDE CATHE'DRAL ON

A Cathedral On Wheels in Ohio 11 By NORMAN R. STURGIS, A.I.A., R.A. II~ THE Episcopal Church of Southern Ohio is should spend or where the Cathedral should be fairly typical of most dioceses in the Middle placed. It would be very difficult to select a si,te West in that the population is very largely which 50 years. from now would be sure to be still suburban, widely scattered in small towns and the proper one for the Cathedral. villages, and the parishes are comparatively small and poor. In Southern Ohio, the Diocese is led by The Bishop conceived the idea of a movable Cathedral which would make itself felt by visiting a Bishop with youthful enthusiasm and with quali- the outlying parishes and make them feel that ties of leadership and vision. they were part of a great organization vitally interested in their welfare. The Diocesan Con- The Cathedral in Cincinnati, bunt shortly after vention in Columbus in April, 1937, most enthuthe Civil War, was not only poor in design, but siastically received this proposal in spite of the was becoming expensive to maintain on account of its age. That part of Cincinnati which it served unique implications. The Aerocar Company was has changed considerably during the past twenty- commissioned to build the trailer along standard five years, with the result that the number of lines structurally similar to the fuselage of an communicants has been steadily declining as the airplane. It is towed by a coupe, into the rear outlying suburban parishes increased. In other deck of which the nose of the trailer is fastened words, the Cathedral, in the Bishop's opinion, had so that all road shocks are cushioned on air. The outlived its usefulness. exterior is sheet steel with a backing of Masonite.

The natural solution tOo this problem might have The interior fittings were installed by the been the abandonment of the present Cathedral oldest woodwork manufacturing company in the and the building of a new one in a better location. United States. The walls are covered with walnut This would have meant the raising of a large veneer. The trailer will seat about 25 people, building fund, and even if this had been possible, some accommodated on the seat which runs the Bishop would not have known hOoW much he across the trailer at the front end, and others on [170 ]

A CATHEDRAL ON WHEELS IN OHIO

pews which fold, when not in use, into recesses "This Wayside Cathedral is a symbol of the under the automobile windows. missionary spirit of this Diocese," Bishop Hob- son explained. The sanctuary is at the rear end. The rest of the space on both sides is taken up by storage cup- "Just as this Wayside Cathedral is dedicated to a program of seeking those living without Christ, boards, bookcases, and a hot air heater. The altar and bringing them into His fold, so the Diocese is is movable and for outdoor servkes can be re- ready, through prayers and pledges, to aid the versed in order to face outward through the missionary program of the Church throughout the double rear doors. The carved front panel of the world." altar is removable in order to provide storage space for a Hammond organ console, which can INTERIOR OF THE WAYSIDE CATHEDRAL be wheeled out into the body of the .coach. A One of the Cathedral projects, sound movies, portable standard mkrophone is carried. received special praise at the various meetings. Provisions are made in the forward end for the This use of sound movies in the missionary pro- gram marks a forward movement in the Church's storage of a moving picture projector, and for this plan to strengthen missionary and religious eduand the organ 110 vol,t outlets are available which cation through visual education. can be connected to any available current source Outdoor services preceded the regional meetthrough an extension cable. The circuit also feeds ings, and demonstrated there was a great opporindirect tubular lamps installed in the cove of the tunity of reaching persons in this way that other- wise would not have been touched by the Church. cornice. The coach can be lighted by six-volt ceiling fixtures fed by an auxiliary battery carried in the deck of the tow car.

Ordinarily the Cathedral is accompanied by a clergyman in general charge and two or three as- sistants representing missions, religious educa- tion, social service, and evangelism. Exhibits of the activities of all diocesan departments will be carried in the storage space provided.

All the windows are plain glass with the excep- tion of two small fixed openings closest to the altar which are filled with stained glass panels.

One of these depicts St. Paul as a teacher, and the other St. Paul as a preacher. .

Every effort has been made to make the Cathedral primarily an efficient and" dignified expression of what Bishop Hobson feels is a new trend in the Episcopal Church. It is not so much a church on wheels as it is a mobile headquarters designed for modern needs.

"St. Paul's Wayside Cathedral" completed its first missionary tour in Southern Ohio and indi- cations are that this new Christian adventure will be decidedly successful. With the Wayside Cathedral went a team of missionary speakers to four regions of Southern Ohio as a follow-up to the recent General Convention.

"God's love puts a new face on this weary old world, in which we dwell as pagans and enemies too long. . . . Love will accomplish, by imperceptible methods – being its own ful- crum, lever and power – that which force could never achieve. Have you not seen in the woods, on a late autumn morning, a plant without any solidity – one that seemed nothing but a soft jelly – by its constant and gentle pushing manage to break its way up through the frosty ground, and actually to lift hard crust on its head? This is the symbol of the power of loving kindness. Once or twice in history love has been tried in illustrious instances, with signal success. Our great overgrown dead Christendom still keeps alive at least the name of a love of mankind. If men will become true lovers of God and of their fellow men, then every calamity will be dissolved in the universal sunshine of God's love."

Missions in a Realistic

By REV. HOWELL D. DAVIES, Chicago, Illinois Regional Secretary, Missions Council of the Congregational and Christian Churches Secularism of its frontier work in terms of what it will have .to do with these same new forces: Scientific ag- T HE life that now is, existence on earth, is the nosticism, mater1alistic determinism, political all-absorbing interest of most men individ- Fascism, and moral iconoclasm." ually and nationally. The market is dull for the chief commodities of missions-God and per- The effect on missions is deadly. If this ma- terial life is all, then only fools will do anything sonality values. but labor for mammon! All programs not in line A ruthless realism is upon us-even in missions with a selfish struggle for existence will seem both itself, for some would cut off all support to any futile and wrong as not in harmony with so-called enterprise that cannot attain self-support on "nature." To help the weak, to serve the under- schedule time. (1) Science is "pope." Facts, privileged, to enlighten the ignorant, to raise the their classification, physical forces and their ap- status of those whom nature has placed low, to plication are paramount – all for a program of spread love and tender consideration and to recogphysical enrichment, good enough in itself. Air.;. nize personality constitute an unlawful insurrec- conditioning has it all over soul conditioning. tion against the Brahmin order of material privi- (2) Biological necessity, with survival of the lege and rebellion against the God of things as fittest, is the cry. The first article in the new they are. Congregational creed is larger Congregational How do missions meet this challenge of secular- families. Horace Bushnell's thesis of the outpop- ism? The basis of Christian missionary work is ulating power of the Christian stock is taken from wholly different-personality and God-not mat- the attic, dusted off and put on the mantel for ter. Property rights are secondary to personal consideration. Thus are super-men and super- welfare and our relation to God. Persons are imnations developed. Put your money on blooded portant everywhere and must be recognized and stock in the struggle against all scrub stock. developed. Human individuals are creation's goal (3) It is felt futile to interfere with the work- and crown. The world can only be more and more ing of natural forces. Let them have their way. a madhouse as this is progressively forgotten.

What must be will be. At bottom more people Therefore, children have the right to be well-born are fatalists than we imagine. The world turns to physical, mental and spiritual development the on its physical axis, its instinct axis, its psycho- world over, not less in India than in America.

logical axis, and its social axis, and what can we Women have equal personal rights with men. do about it? (4) Marxian dialetical materialism Men of humble estate are entitled to respect and is widespread – even outside of Russia, though not to be exploited for the enrichment of the more otherwise labeled. History is the story of the powerful; none are to be regimented as subinterplay of material forces – nothing else. (5) personal units for the glorification and so-called There is precious little apocalypticism or other- success of any State, political system or social worldliness today. Heaven as a compensation, an scheme. Christ's mission was to turn the world escape or a model is little known. "Henceforth upside down so that it may be right-side up.

there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness" Every crown and throne must perish until perand "Father into thy hands I commend my spirit" sonalityas such "wears the purple." Missions is are but the pallid straw-grasping op.timism of ,the symbol of the assurance that the world will beaten souls. (6) The material world itself has finally be adjudged sane. become spiritual. Atoms are miniature solar sys- The goal of missionary work is to create Christtems or whirligigs of electrons around protons. like manhood and character, the ethical and spir- Electricity has become the father of our spirits. itual completion of the unfinished personality. So, what shall we do to be saved? Plainly, become Characters, self-controlled, right-motived and electrically minded. A Christian Chinese profes- well-willed are .the chief ends rather than their sor wrote Robert E. Speer: "Christianity must economic or social rights. Being, not having, ignore the incapacitated ethnic religions and think with Jesus Christ as exemplar, is the goal.

[172 ] This work is based on love as the ultimate cording to the blueprints of the future, while sec- arbiter and dynamic, not biological warfare. We ularism still follows the plans of the primitive see scant hope in the loveless socialism of Russia man of the past. Missions believes a better man as it makes for class war. The best hope is an can be built in India, in Africa, in China and in order where the Christ-like impulse is to share the uttermost part of the earth.

rather than grabbing one's share, individually, or ,-Secularism prolongs selfishness. Missions pro- groupwise. When a delegate at the Conference motes the highest and the most needed unselfish- at Lake Geneva defended the American Legion ness-world neighborliness, fully as important as and said, "We live in a world of reality," the home neighborliness.

speaker replied: "The basic reality of the world Secularism sees no forces at work but the secis not fear and hate but love." Christian love is a ular, the common instincts of man, cultured aspower. Love is wise. Love can help the weak piration and imitation, the general increase in without weakening society. It can direct strength knowledge, the occasional shocking into new realfrom destructive to constructive ways. izations, the continual working of expediency, Secularism is selfish and deteriorating. F. W. action and reaction, thesis, antithesis and synthe- Robertson, of Brighton, in his Advent sermon on sis, etc. This is humanism. Missions witnesses the Roman as the secular type, says: to the working of an outside force. It perceives And whatsoever is only of this earth is destined to de- something beyond natural evolution at work. It cay. The soul of the Roman, bent on this world's affairs, notes redemptive evolution. Missions does not became secularized, then animalized, and so at last, when wait for the untouchables to have a remote chance there was little left to do, pleasure became his aim, as it to drift upward but takes them by the hand and had been the Grecian's. Then came ruin swiftly. by the Power of Christ gives them a certain lift If the things of this world are our only posses- upward here and now. How long would it have sion, we will naturally pursue them avidly, hold taken the Fiji Islanders to rise naturally from them tenaciously and release them reluctantly- ciimibalism? In the New Hebrides, John G.

so reluctantly that war may issue. It is increas- Paton, as an agent of redemptive regeneration, ingly dangerous to be worldly as the unappro- led savages upward. "Missions" implies being priated part of the world becomes smaller. If sent and also a sending Person. This brings in all having is all, then the "have-nots" will ever those empowerings from outside that go with a scheme to be among the "haves" and the "haves" soul attachment to Jesus Christ in the effort to will ever scheme to hold. We blame much the ac- be like Him. Japanese secularism makes the la- quisitive instinct, but it will be strengthened boring man a hopeless slave. Kagawa, as a Chris- rather than otherwise by a continuing secularistic tian redemptive force, entered upon the scene and philosophy. The central idea of missions is shar- organized the labor movement. Likewise good ing what God has given, rather than shearing, and Christian women applied redemptive love to the giving rather than getting. This is based on the white slaves of Japan. "Christianity lives and idea that there are spiritual values greater than thrives only as long as its apostles and ministers the secular. It is more important to be just than are heroic adventurers," says E. Stanley Jones.

to get one's just share, to be sainted than to be The challenge of secularism is particularly stim- sated, to be inspired than to be amused, to be Ulating because it comes from the Christian scien- great rather than to be comfortable, to be bound tific countries. Let us keep our churches from to a cause rather than to be free from all obliga- opportunism and secularism by making them tion, "to be a miserable man than a happy pig," centers of "redemptive love."

to feel restive over the precariousness of other Social Emphasis in Missions lives than to feel rested in the midst of one's own security, to have an outgoing hear,t rather than an "Rugged individualism" in religion, as in com- ingrowing provincialism, to work for the future munity life, is discounted. This bears on mis- good of all rather than to grasp all possible pres- sions. Is the missionary movement to be over- ent good for oneself alone. shadowed by the general social program? Is Secularism studies a great textbook, "Material sociology to supplant evangelism? Is the world Nature," but neglects the higher post-graduate to be saved simply by spreading the cooperative study of human nature in its deeper aspects, and movement? Shall we concentrate on peace, race especially its deepest aspects as found in Jesus relations and economic justice and consider the Christ. Missions inquires of the mind – not of winning of men to Christ and His program an the cave man, the Demas-man, the Epicurean man outdated program?

or the Cresar-man, but of the mind of Christ in Missionary work has always had a social em- casting its horoscope of the future man. Christian phasis. William Carey, who went to India in missions would build more stately mansions ac- 1793, fought suttee with all his might, and the proclamation abolishing it was issued in 1829. trial and economic order, and revolutionize it, Alexander Duff founded educational missions. humanize it, Christianize it. To the expansion of Livingstone was a medical missionary and threw Missions is now added this intensification. Mishis might against the slave trade. Social work sionaries, as naturally alert, sense all this. They became an early necessity of every pioneer mis- helped end the Belgian Congo injustices, are worksion, for it was obviously impossible to "save" the ing on rural reconstruction, adult education, and ignorant, the diseased, the destitute, by mere welfare work. Emphasis is being laid less on evangelism. Dr. Peter Parker opened China to ameliorative work and more on rebuilding the sothe Gospel at the point of his lancet in 1834. cial fabric. But more is needed and quickly. And Joseph H. Neesima established the Doshisha Uni- Dr. D. J. Fleming warns, "when it comes to speversity in Japan in 1874-the year after the edicts cific programs of social and economic reconstrucforbidding Christianity were removed. Alex- tion the missionary enterprise in the church can ander Mackay was a great mechanic missionary, scarcely go furthe;r than the church itself." So it engineer, builder, physician and surgeon under is the church at home that decides how much so- King Mtesa in Uganda. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey, cial action can be done on the mission field. invented the modern washing-machine, with a revolving beer-barrel, to launder the vermin-in- There is also need of developing our home fested clothing of British soldiers in Crimea when churches socially. A 50% church cannot send a the washerwomen of Constantinople would not 10070 Gospel abroad. A church without a social touch them. The three volumes by Dr. Alfred passion has a lame enterprise that cannot walk. Dennis on "Christian Missions and Social Prog- This does not mean that the church must be comress" are an encyclopedic account of how mis- mitted to a particular economic theory, especially sions have been working on all social fronts since if untried, though it should unhesitatingly conthe beginning. This is going on today. Note demn all that is unbrotherly in social relations and Wolsted's farmers' cooperatives in India, Higgin- insist on that order which is plainly Christian. bottam's silo system for famines, Laubach's lit- There is need of developing a new type of indieracy campaign, Ray Phillips' social work among vidual Christian. There may be debate as to how the Bantu, and Mt. Silinda Industrial Mission, much social action the church as an organization medical missions, Kagawa's cooperatives, schools should undertake, but there can be none as to the everywhere. Modern missionary work promotes greater socialization of the individual member by community enterprise. enlarging his horizons, reducing his provincial- ism, getting his mind off himself more and de- The social emphasis is a part of the Gospel of veloping his imaginative capacity to put himself China. "Bear ye one another's burdens." The in the place of others so that he can better pracbook of James is against a selfish, individualistic tice the Golden Rule. Gospel. The four Gospels are full of social implications. And there is call for newer applications "We Preach not America but Christ" of them to newly industrialized centers on the mission fields. Slums, exploitation, wages and So pressing is the social question that we are working conditions, are vital questions. The Gos- told that we had better make America more Chrispel should everywhere befriend the oppressed, tian before trying to convert India and China; seek to promote justice and to provide all privi- that our race prejudice, economic injustice and leges implied in men's status as children of God. militarism and imperialism invite the taunt, "Phy- The Jerusalem Council of 1928 urged "the neces- sician, heal thyself" and hamstring our efforts sity of a comprehensive program for those larger abroad. On this principle of making the sending sections of the population in any country who country thoroughly Christian first the Gospel labor for mankind in field or factory and who . . . would never have left Judea and Galilee where are without many of the conditions necessary for there were all of the evils that afflict America. that abundant life which our God and Father de- Noland at any time can be fully Christian. Moresires for all His children." The National Chris- over, it is provincial and egotistical to assume that tian Council of China has for 10 years had an America's example can settle all world affairs. active committee on Christianizing economic rela- An educated East Indian who objected to lynchtions. The National Christian Council of India, ing was asked if he would became a Christian if Burma and Ceylon resolved as far back as 1924 it were abolished, and replied, "Never. What you to inaugurate "a study of industrial conditions in do with the Negroes in America is your own prob- India with a view to creating a more vigorous lem. We shall have to solve ours along our own public opinion and advancing Christian standards lines. The genius of our country lies in some kind in regard to industrial reform." A leading Jap- of caste organization. We shall stick to that." anese missionary says the missionaries are chal- War cannot cease in America until it ceases all lenged "to come to grips with the existing indus- over the world. We preach not America but Christ to people everywhere. America will not show itself Christian until it helps other nations. Prince Albert and stove-pipe hat preaching the It is simply not true that the Gospel is not mak- creation of the world in six literal days to nearing progress in the Orient because of the sins of nudist natives who are skeptical because they the West. The church in India made a 32.5 '1'0 could not make even a canoe in less than two gain in a decade, 20 '1'0 being from other faiths. weeks. Over against all such we can put the judg- ment of first-hand able observers. The missions cause is helped by the Christian social emphasis. The more the church at home is Robert Louis Stevenson said, "I suppose I am concerned to bring about social righteousness in in the position of many persons. I had conceived America the more welcome will its representatives a great prejudice against missions in the South be in India and among all nationals working for Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejuthe betterment of their own country. The more dice was reduced, and then at last annihilated." socially minded we are, the more missionary He regarded James Chalmers of N~w Guinea as minded we will be, for the missionary program "a man that took one fairly by storm for the most is surcharged with the social emphasis. World attractive, simple, brave and interesting man in friendship will be furthered by every form of na- the whole Pacific"! tional brotherhood. The fact is that in social emphasis' the church at home has yet to catch up When Darwin saw the work among the Indians with the missionary cause. And, too, the social of Tierra del Fuego, he said, "I certainly should action enthusiasts can find plenty of outlets and have predicted that not all the missionaries in the channels for their energies through any estab- world could have done what has been done." lished missionary society. On the other side, the social emphasis can enrich the program of the Ex-President Taft could not praise too highly missionary society and thereby interest more local the missionary work he observed in ,the Philipchurch people in it. Social justice is one of the pines when he was governor. first outcomes of the missionary message. E. Alexander Powell (author and traveler) But with all the social emphasis we do not for- said: "I have observed the results of their labors get that the fundamental objective of missions is in every great field of evangelistic endeavor and to extend faith and devotion to Christ and the fel- it angers me to hear missionaries and their work lowship among Christians in all the world. condemned."

Criticism of Missions The Governor of Bengal reported: "In my judgment the Christian missions have done more This is nothing new. It is naive to suppose that lasting good to the people of India than all other all went swimmingly until the "Laymen's Inquiry" agencies combined." was launched. The East India Company refused passage to missionaries and stigmatized missions Chas. A. Selden says: "After 30,000 miles of as the most fantastic and lunatic idea that ever en- travel and something like 300 interviews, my tered the human mind. Ridicule was common. prejudices gave way to great respect for the mis- Typical was the attitude of the early Massachu- sionaries and their work." setts senator who said: "Here you propose to export religion, whereas there is none to spare at Wm. Boyd, Advertising Manager of the Curtis home." A list of objections a century back is Publishing Co., wrote: "I believe that every dolalmost identical with what is heard today, inti- lar invested in foreign missions has produced mating that we have so many needs at home, that greater returns than any dollar invested in any we should not interfere with the religions of human enterprise." others, and that their own religion is best suited to them; that missions are paternalistic and pau- 2. There are criticisms of ardent nationalists, perizing; that foreign peoples should help them- like Gandhi who object to proselyting. Should selves; that we shouldn't meddle and disturb courtesy keep us from offering the Gospel, therethose already contented; that they do not want fore, in India? No, for it can be offered without us anyway; that missionaries cause trouble; that objectionable proselyting. Moreover, the Gospel they destroy native culture; that they are all is not one culture displacing another and it beagents of American imperialism. longs no more to America, England, or France than to India itself. The Gospel has no less right We can classify criticisms. 1. There are those of way than science, commerce or education. It hostile to Christianity itself. People who see no will help India's true nationalism in the higher value in the Gospel will see no value in missions. sense. It is doubtful if many, if any, Hindus re- Such a playas "Rain" and such articles as those gard their religion as for others. in the American Mercury ridiculing missions in the South Seas are only caricatures like that of (3) Those ignorant of the whole idea. All ob- Jack London who pictures a missionary in a jections based on misconceptions are invalid. On any such theory all life would stop, for there is nothing against which objections based on igno- rance are not directed. Both Democrats and Re- publicans will tell you this. Prejudice being the thing that begins where your information leaves off, no enterprise should halt for just that. Pre- verdict was: "The mission must go on and there sumably it is those who take the Gospel and those is enough in its program to bankrupt Christendom who receive it who are most competent to judge if we try to do all that is, calling to be done." of it. None apparently are dissatisfied with the article sold them and want to return it. Rather In brief, most negative criticisms of missions they recommend it to their friends as something are, at bottom, ratio.nalizations of prejudice, ignosuperior to what they have had before. The Jap- rance or selfishness. Mission work welcomes inanese list six points of superiority of Christianity vestigation, knowing this means vindication and to Buddhism. God, as personal. God seeking men. interest. Worse than to be criticized is to. be The sense of personality. Practical, convenient ignored, and most of all to be ignored by church Scriptures. A superlative ethical sense. Social people. But it may be safely said that missions justice and service. cannot and will not be ignored by those who know the God who is the God of all the earth and not (4) There are the criticisms of those who judge the God of a tribe., whether it be a family tribe, a everything by a single unfortunate detail, such as community tribe or a national tribe. an ignorant o.r tactless missio.nary, an unwise local policy, a bungled program, a wasted dollar. Pessimism and Optimism Judged by this standard, "Who or what, 0 Lord, shall stand anywhere"? One poor farmer is not There is doubtless some on the mission field itsufficient to condemn agriculture, a poor preacher self, where difficulties are o.bstinate and results the ministry, a fake mining scheme the whole min- are slow. But this is nothing new. Moriso.n, ing enterprise, a poor student flunk all education, waiting 7 years for the first convert, said, "0 nor a quack doctor the whole medical profession. rock, when wilt thou break?" Livingstone was appalled at the prospect of trying to. heal the open (5) The lawsez-faire objections of those who sore of the world. Henry Martyn said that if a want things left alone-all forces and factors, to high caste Hindu were ever converted, it Wo.uld work out themselves. But laissez-faire never be as great a miracle as if one were to rise from built a school, founded a hospital, or developed a the dead. Yet the rock did break, the sore is belighting plant and water system at a conference ing healed, and the dead do rise. But the pescamp. The consistent laissez-faire critic will simism on the field is small. recognize Christianity as a force with the same rights as any other force. There is too often pessimism at ho.me (1) among church leaders who see receipts fall over (6) The cro.ss-fire based on the idea that we 50% and, worse, who see anti- or non-missionary have only a social Gospel to offer and that nearly pastors; (2) among pastors who face hostile, proevery effort is o.f a political scheming sort, gate- vincial church officers and callous unimaginative crashing and imperialistic, the work of reactio.n- members; (3) among lay leaders of heart and ary, self-centered or even villainous denomina- visio.n who vainly attempt education, organization tional Boards. The answer is that the motive and and appeal; (4) among men, especially, who are movement o.f missions are lo.ve and friendship, crushed by the belligerent, caustic, cynical o.Pposihowever inadequate be the channels through tion of their fellows. which it flows. The earthen vessel is only too apparent but in it is the treasure o.f divine redemp- Pessimism is not so bad if it sends us to God, tion. and if, Moses-like, it feels the support of the Aaron o.f truth on the one side and of the Hur o.f love on (7) The criticisms o.f uninformed and selfish the other. There is an eternal difference between church people. Education, persistent and kindly, the discouragement of those who. yearn and toil can help the former and more Christian grace the for the Kingdom and that of the quitters who latter. The trouble is to connect information and have given it all up. If we must abide in the love with these parties. All that can be said for shadow, it is better to abide in the shadow of the the Gospel itself can be said for missions, and cross of crucified love than in that of the palace shall it not be said? There is a sufficient answer of a selfish, materialistic, disillusioned, cynical to every criticism honestly and sincerely proffered. Cresar. But better than all answering of objections is an infusion of Christlike love. Our great need is to Missionary work finds much to encourage: make mo.re church members into Christians. (1) The Gospel is spreading o.ver all the world, (8) The criticisms of sincere friends of the so. that nearly o.ne-third of the people of the world cause. "Faithful are the wounds of a friend." All constructive criticism can do only good. The are at least nominally Christian with every proscause most to be pitied is the o.ne that has lost the capacity to criticize itself. The church of the 16th pect of continuance. On the foreign field it has century was saved by the self-criticism of Prot- had a perio.d of remarkable expansion in this cenestantism. And this goes for missions too. The tury. Between 1907 and 1925 the number of mis- sionaries increased from 12,000 to 20,000, the number of communicants from 1,800,000 to. 3,000,- 000, and the total Christian community from 4,000,000 to 8,000,000. There are doubtless cycles one denomination more is contributed by native in missions and we now see a slowing up. This Christians abroad than by all living donors at may be good by diverting us from superficial sta- home. The China Inland Mission called for 200 tistical missions and compelling us to go deeper new missionaries and got them and the money to before we go further and getting the church in other lands to strike its roots deeper both in the send them. spiritual life of its individual members and in its (3) A great ally is the spread of the cooperatransforming power in its local community. Prof. Schermerhorn, of Evanston, says, "Christianity's tive idea. Truly some of it is on the low plane of growth is characterized by periodicity, with ex- cooperating for cost reductions, but much of it is pansion and arrest. Now is a ,time for a mora- for helping the needy. torium on statistics and attention to inner life rather than outward expansion." (4) Jesus of Nazareth is today gripping the heart of youth and of new groups everywhere. (2) The work is holding up well despite the de- His Gospel is seen as the practical need of the pression, benevolences falling little more (54'1'0 to world. He is the great Social Engineer who can 40 %) than current expense. Total giving to For- reverse the stream of life from selfishness to shareign Missions in North America fell only from ing and service. $Z8,523,939 in 1929 to $27,164,572 in 1931. In (5) This is God's program; Christ Jesus has promised to be with us in the enterprise and He cannot and will not fail.

Is Islam Awakening?

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Editor of "The Moslem World"

T HERE is "in the Arabic-speaking Near East truths of Christianity will in the long run even a strong religious, ethical, and social revival there prevail." Such judgment may be prophetic of Islam," says Dr. Kampfmeyer, "and this but it is undoubtedly premature.

revived Islam is taken to be the basis of a renewed Islam faces a crisis in the lands where once it national life." His conclusion is that "the conver- was dominant. Its efforts in India and Africa sion of an Islamic community to the Christian "remind one of those sparse green twigs some- faith is now impossible." The conclusions of Dr. times still appearing at the extreme ends of half- Kampfmeyer have been challenged, however, by dried-up boughs in trees whose core has for long Dr. Arthur Jeffrey, a leading Christian Oriental- been decaying from old age." ist in Cairo who states that "his picture is entirely out of perspective and omits all the important fac- In Turkey Islam suffers by being viola.ted in its tors." Last year's report of the Board of Foreign own bosom; in Russia from Soviet persecution; Missions of the Presbyterian Church says: "There and in Persia from a revolt against the Arabic is now abundant evidence that the religion of language and tradition. Mustapha Kemal raised Islam is slowly disintegrating." . . . great expectations, but Ataturk turned out a bit- ter disappointment for all Moslems. The disen- The collapse of the caliphate and the failure of chantment was cruel but complete. The high all attempts to revive it would lead to the conclu- hopes fixed on Ibn Saud to revive the caliphate sion that Pan-Islamism is dead. The policy of the were blasted. The Moslem World Conference new government in Turkey and the complete sec- proved a failure and none of the resolutions was ularization of the republic points in the same di- carried out. Professor C. C. Berg speaks of "derection. The Turkish press utters severe judgment structive forces that are at work against Islam on Islam and its Prophet, while one by one the old all over the world." sanctions and customs of religion are publicly dis- carded. A few years ago a British official of high The geographical expansion of Islam in Africa standing actually wrote to me: "Islam as we once has been exaggerated and the latest statistical sur- knew it is dead in Turkey, it is dying in Persia, it vey shows a smaller proportion of Moslems to has ceased to carry real weight in Egypt, it may nearly every area in North-central Africa. Dr.

survive some generations in Arabia, but the basic Deaville Walker wrote recently: "Within a comparatively short time, we pictured of Ramadhan is being less and less faithfully kept. great pagan populations being rapidly Islamized. Are the uniting forces that remain, the Arabic I am convinced that the position is wholly differ- language and culture, the sense of brotherhood, ent today. Careful personal investigation in the press and Al Azhar of Egypt-are these forces Sierra Leone and Mendeland, the Gold Coast and strong enough to counteract the disintegrating Ashanti, Nigeria, and in the French ·colonies and factors? Will the progressive secularization of protectorates of Dahomey, Togo,and the Ivory Moslem life rob all life from the religion of Islam? Coast, have made it very clear to me that the ad- Will .the waning of the Dervish orders and their vance of Islam is being definitely checked, and suppression, as in Turkey, continue? that today we are winning far more Africans to the faith of Chris·t than the Moslems are winning A careful study of all these questions leads to for their Prophet. Startling as this may sound, the belief that, as a cultural and even as a political force, there is yet a future for Islam, but as a I believe it to be absolutely true." religious force the future does not look promising. Islam has been severely wounded in the house of What elements in Islam are today resurgent-:: its friends. The younger Egyptian modernists, Does Mohammedan law or jurisprudence any instead of building carefully on the foundations longer prevail under the new nationalism and the of reform laid by Jamal-al Din-al Afghani and new state? Or has the purely Islamic-governed the great Mohammed 'Abdu, have ruthlessly state disappeared even in Arabia and Afghani- undermined what remained intact. Mansur stan? Fahmi, in his doctor's thesis, proved that Islam was progressively responsible for the degradation Has the social structure of Islam withstood the of womanhood. Dr. Taha Housain raised a storm feminist movement and female education any- of hostility by a book proving that much of early where? Can we seriously speak of "resurgent Islamic literature was a forgery fabricated to prop forces" as regards polygamy, slavery, concubi- up the Koran and tradition. The story of Abranage, and the seclusion of womanhood? Was the ham and Ishmael building the Kaaba is all fiction. suppression of the age-old Moharram celebrations in Persia a sign of vitality in Islam? Is the reli- When ,the best thinkers in Islam accept an hongion of Islam showing a new vitality when three est historical research of all her spiritual property of its "five pillars" are crumbling? The daily it will mean a revelation of bankruptcy. "When prayers are no longer observed as they were ten the foundations are destroyed, what can the rightyears ago. The number of pilgrims to Mecca, in eous do? Only the real gold, the theistic spiritual spite of new facilities by motor-bus and steam- values of Islam, will be able to withstand the heat ships, has dwindled from 250,000 to 80,000. of this inevitable furnace. Mecca is losing its importance and the annual fast The Movement for World Christianity -'-e!ill By PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., Berlin, Germany 1l!Jt-·- THE "Foreign Missions Inquiry" of 1932 in friends if I, as an outsider who for fifty years has two directions has aroused a far-reaching eagerly watched the missionary movement in interest. On one side there has been a defi- Europe and America, present my objective estinite division of opinions with regard to the doc- mate of the situation. trinal points developed in the first four chapters of "Re-Thinking Missions." They have been re- After a nation-wide propaganda for their manigarded as a manifesto of liberal Christianity or of festo, "Re-Thinking Missions," our modernist a new modern type of foreign missions. The well friends, in May, 1935, started a "Modern Missions established conservative Christian leaders have in Movement." As this first start was not too sucdecisive terms declined to follow this new move. cessful, perhaps in connection with some awkward This clarion call of the conservative group was a criticisms on both sides, they changed their leadchallenge to the liberals to develop their views. ing committee and now call themselves "The This has gone on actively for the last four years. Movement for World Christianity." They pub- It may be of some interest to my American lish a quarterly, "World Christianity," in the form of a digest. Two other periodicals, the Christian

THE MOVEMENT FOR WORLD CHRISTIANITY

Century and Christendom, are opening their files cognition and on feeling; they are the positive to statements of their views. The foreign secre- attachments which the soul must win toward what tary of the Congregational Foreign Boards, Hugh is supersensible and real; 'they are its hold on Vernon White, has also written "A Theology for God. And enter, this conscious demand-which Christian Missions" to lay a broad theological specifies an active historical church as an organ foundation for such modern concepts. For their of individual religion-marks a difference between Executive Committee they have a panel of leaders Christianity and any other of the great religions. like Dr. Douglas Horton, Dr. E. C. Lobenstine, Bishop William Scarlett, Dean Luther Weigle and We do not enter into a theological discussion of Miss Ruth Woodsmall. The various theological the merits or demerits of these and similar points views of this group renders an objective survey of view. We only state that though Dr. White of the situation difficult. No very clear line of and Prof. Hocking acknowledge at least the superdemarcation in the theological camp is now vis- sensible God and Jesus Christ as His interpreter, ible. Yet there is a strong group of theological they leave out many points which we of the conliberals whose views are expressed in Prof. Archi- servative group would regard as indispensable and bald Baker's "Christian Missions and a New fundamental-the self-revelation of Almighty God World Culture," Dr. Hugh Vernon White's "A in the continuous scheme of redemption; Jesus Theology of Christian Missions," and Prof. Wil- Christ as God's only begotten Son and not only liam E. Hocking's "Evangelism." our teacher and companion but our Lord; the atonement through His death on the cross; His Professor Baker's view of the "world in two bodily resurrection and our hope of a similar flats" – a transcendant superworld above our resurrection; the objective reality of the Spirit sense-world-is out of question. There is here no of God and His work within the Church; the two room for the self-revelation of Almighty God. sacraments as pledges of divine grace; the glori- He believes in a continuous process of creative ous consummation of the Kingdom of God in the evolution. We as Christians are convinced that parusia of the Lord. It is of no use to enter into we have in Jesus Christ the highest form of reli- a discussion about them; we do not share them gion, and claim the right to share this with other by theological or philosophical principle. Yet it nations. Prof. Baker claims that the old form of is very important, perhaps decisive, to keep in missions is passed and that now we must exchange mind that not all members of the "Movement for contributions with other religions. World Christianity" share such radical theologi- cal views. Dr. White states that modern missions began a theological point of view which has now been radi- We have had in Holland as well as, in Germany cally transformed. He raises the question: Is a similar wave of liberal missionary movements, there truth in the realm of religion? And says in the Netherlands in the midst of last century, that the answer can no longer be made in terms in Germany fifty years ago. For both cases the of an alleged divine revelation, or of the authori- overwhelming mass of missionary people have detative word of a Church. It must be found in the clined the neology and. those societies and boards nature of religion itself and in the interpretation which stood fast for the Biblical Gospel came out of religious experience. He believes. that the victorious from the contest. We are deeply conquestion is not, therefore, whether truth is to be vinced that at the end the same result will be apfound only in Christianity, but whether Christian- parent in America, too. But in a curious way at ity has some fundamental truth which will be present in the U. S., the question of modernism in found adequate and which is not in any other re- missions is closely connected with a thorough-goligion. He conceives this truth to be that the ing change in the missionary background at home life of active trust in God and love for all men is and abroad. There are four important factors eternally right and represents the purpose of God which more or less deeply influence the missionary for mankind. That truth Jesus lived and is and activities of the ch.urches. The first is the dethis life pattern Christian missionaries are seek- plorable dwindling of the income of the foreign ing to implant in men. mission boards. The American Missionary Con- ference is publishing regularly in its year-book a Prof. Hocking stresses the view that our mod- financial survey. From living donors these boards ern evangelism must be modern and embody the in 1930-that is in the first year of the disastrous abiding essence of Christianity contained in the depression – received $33,131,245; in 1935 this four words: repent, believe, love, enter. Repent income had dwindled to $18,543,329. This shrinkthat is – bow decisively and whole-heartedly to ing is even more evident if we look at some of the God instead of worshipping a false God, placing greatest foreign boards: some creature (such as science) in the place of the Creator. Believe and love, these two demands From living donors the Methodist Episcopal go together; they are the requirements placed on Foreign Board and the closely connected Women's

Board received $4,945,987 in 1930 and $2,483,771 the younger churches. They want and in many in 1935. The Presbyterian Church, North, re- cases need full autonomy. And the old churches ceived $3,339,918 and $2',030,967 in those same are quite willing to give them all they want. Yet years. So it is more or less with all foreign mis- after all the membership of these younger sion boards, a loss of from 30 to 45 per cent of the churches is representing only from five to one income they could command eight years ago. The per cent or even only one per mille of the non- Presbyterian Board, North, in 1929, had an in- Christian population. The baptized constituency come of $7,527,079, and in 1935 hardly more than of the Protestant Churches may be between four two million dollars. It is evident that that neces- and six hundred million souls against one billion sitates a thorough-going reduction of the expense, four hundred million non-Christans, so that there and the inability to send out necessary recruits, is the danger of their reabsorption, and their miscrippling of the budgets of one mission after an- sionary vigor, in spite of such wonderful achieveother, perhaps giving up whole fields. Of course ments as the Kin~om of God Campaign in Japan it needs the most careful deliberations in every and the Five-Year Movement in China, is lacking missionary committee how best to adjust to this or intermittent. changed condition, and to prevent the life nerves of the missionary enterprise from being damaged How, then, shall the Prote~tant missionary or ruined. movement go on? What ways and methods of cooperation between the older and the younger The second fact is the radically changing en- churches should and can be developed? vironment of the missionary movement. In the nineteenth century foreign missions were advanc- There is no question that the younger genera- tion in almost all countries is not in agreement ing on the crest wave of a rising tide. There was and sympathy with the traditional lines of Church a general culture hunger in the non-Christian work either at home or abroad. In Germany and countries. They were eager to assimilate as thor- in some other countries a glowing nationalism has oughly and as fast as possible the achievements got hold of them and is sweeping the millions in of Europe and America. The missionaries were its flowing ardor. In Russia communism has been able to generate a similar enthusiasm for social regarded as the most appropriate and the most justice. In America, men like the President of welcome teachers of the new era. Christianity Princeton University, who are able to feel the was rightly or wrongly regarded as the richest pulse of the younger generation, tell me that there exponent of that highly developed modern civ- is a good deal of real and sound enthusiasm, but ilization. This situation, as everybody knows, is it is not in line with traditional churchism and radically changed. In the old "Christian" coun- with the slogans of the missionary movement a tries, secularism is raising its ugly head. In generation ago. Dr. Charles' Fahs writes: "To Russia, atheism is the watchword of the day. In be sure, certain of those of the post war, and now Germany, one non-Christian school or philosophy specially of the depression, generations do not is emerging after another. In France, govern- really know or seemingly greatly care what is ment and masses were estranged from the Church happening of vital significance in missions or anylong ago. Science in almost all branches simply where else. . . . Economic cooperation? Yes. is' glorying in its complete independence from Interracial justice? Yes. International forth- Christian influence. The non-Christian world rightness and fellowship? Yes. World peace? knows this situation. Opposition against real or Yes. Foreign missions? No sure note in the reapparent imperialism of European or American plies now." This changing outlook of the younger powers, intensified race feeling of nations which generation, of course, is of the utmost significance more or less' feel injured or exploited by EurQpe and importance. It must be carefully studied and or America, a revival of the traditional non-Chris- pondered over. New ways of approach must be tian religions, a definite reassertion of national discovered. On a higher place of theological and pride and superiority feeling, all combine to force philosophical thinking these currents of mind the missionary movement into the background, to must be integrated into a real and living Christian slow down its advance, to hinder the free activity consciousness', as Christianity for two thousand of one agency after the other. Of course, that years has been able to assimilate and integrate means a very careful deliberation again as to what the highest aspirations of different nations. ways and means are at disposal-if methods effective or at least useful a generation ago are ad- Of course, these four facts are not overlooked visable under these changed conditions or if new by the foreign mission boards; there has been for methods have been discovered, perhaps by the years much heart-searching and praying over rapidly advancing electrical technique, such as them. Yet after all, if a new group with a good radio and navy. knowledge of the facts, a vivid interest in the mis- sionary movement, and a burning zeal for the A third fact is the growing independence of

Kingdom of God is taking them up we shall only men, out of their penetrating thinking and their be grateful for any and every contribution they deep insight, have to say. It is the common cause may be able to supply, only that not theological of all Christians in whatever camp, and it is the modernism may confuse the issue. We are fairly clarion call: "Onward, Christian soldiers." We sure that a missionary theology, like that of Dr. must remember our Lord's commission: "Ye shall White, is not furthering the cause. Yet we shall be witnesses unto me unto the utmost part of the always respectfully listen to what whole-hearted earth."

Misery Among Migrant Workers By the REV. MARK A. DAWBER, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council The migrant labor situation is getting worse Texas, also from the dust bowl and drought secevery year. Time was when this was for the most tions of the Dakotas and western Kansas are pourpart a problem of a few foreign-speaking groups, ing into California at an alarming rate and are Mexicans and Filipinos being the major nationali- creating a terrific .problem for the relief agencies. ties. But now it is a general problem, including Most of these migratory families are ineligible for all races and with an increasing number of Ne- local aid because they are unable to meet the regroes, also white farmers who have lost their quirements imposed by state, county, and local farms; or agricultural laborers who until recently authorities. were working regularly on established farms and who themselves had a settled abode. Many factors are contributing to this develop- ing migrant problem, such as the increase in The tragedy of the new migrant movement is farm machinery; the rising tenantry in agriculthat it now includes a large numb~r of persons ture; the continuing drought and dust in the who were accustomed to a home of their own, or middle west. But the chief thing is the movea settled residence; who were home-lovers and ment of certain types of agriculture from the also were citizens of a definite community which southeast and the south to the west. Gerald W. they were helping to build. Thousands of these Johnson, in his recent book, "The Wasted Land," families are now transient, moving around from paints a sordid picture. "It is assuming no great place to place, glad to. get any opportunity that risk of prophecy to say that the end of another ten presents itself for occasional work in the fruit, years will see cotton farming so precarious and vegetable or cotton sections of the West. unprofitable that only victims of due necessity will undertake it." He is writing of the south- California, Oregon and Washington are the east and the south where some twenty-two million states where these migrants are found in the acres of cotton land have been destroyed by wind greatest numbers. A recent survey reveals that and water erosion and by a system of agriculture some fifty thousand people from Arkansas alone that has been recklessly prodigal with the natural moved into California in a year. These are mostly resources, and in particular, the soil. As this tide "share-croppers" who are no longer assured even of soil erosion has developed, so human erosion the precarious existence that "share-cropping" has accompanied it, and the further loss of huhitherto provided in their own state. man resources by migration to the west.

Social conditions among these groups are such The federal and state authorities are doing that the federal authorities are alarmed. Dr. something to improve conditions in the camps and Owen Mills, regional economist for the Farm Se- to make possible a minimum of education and socurity Administration, has just completed an in- cial care for the children of migrants. With the tensive field study in California and reports "a present influx, a greatly enlarged program and large number of families living in miserable leadership is necessary and it is now necessary squatter camps consisting of dirty, torn tents and to arouse the Christian forces in the territory makeshift shacks in a sea of mud." He reports where these migrant problems exist and to solicit also alarming conditions of hunger, privation and the cooperation of pastors and churches to minmisery among the farm workers in the San J oa- ister to these neglected people. Their spiritual quin Valley and other agricultural districts of destitution is even greater than their economic California. extremity.

New migrants from Arkansas, Oklahoma and

Sang-A Christian Dervish*

I 1)1- -e( By the REV. J. CHRISTY',WILSON, D.D., Tabriz, Iran M ANSUR SANG'S life story is unusual. He Teheran. His wife finally left him and Mansur did not know the date of his birth, but it Sang journeyed to Resht as a trader in small was probably a little before 1870. His articles. He got into touch with Christians there father kept sheep and goats, and sold hay and and wished to be~ome a member of the church.

grain in the city of Meshed. His mother was a Before his probation time had elapsed he left Kurd, a descendant of those who were moved by Resht, returned to Teher.an, and later went to Nadir Shah from the western frontier of Iran to Meshed.

the Meshed region. Mansur Sang often said that In the city of his birth Mansur came into touch the blood of Iranian Moslems, Kurds, Zoroas- with the Christian church and with missionaries.

trians, and Arabs ran in his veins. Receiving further instruction, he was finally bap- As a boy he was apprenticed to a butcher and tized and began his career as .a "Christian deralso worked for a time with a gold- and silver- vish." This calling took him on foot or by any smith. At the age of twenty-five he went to transportation he could get, over deserts and Russia where he worked as a day laborer. He mountains, and into almost every part of Ir.an. fell in with Bahais in Bokhara and Samarkand We can give here only a few interesting details and finally went on a pilgrimage to Acca, where of his career.

he remained for two years. He was at last per- How little Mansur cared for the ordinary comsuaded that there was no hope of salvation or forts of life is illustrated by a story he told me. peace in Bahaism, so he returned on foot to Iran. "I had been traveling through the forests and vil- Again he visited Russia, and in a Trans-Caspian lages of Mazanderan, down near the Caspian Sea, city made the chance acquaintance of Benjamin and decided to go back over the mountains to Badal. This great Christian colporteur told him Teheran to see my friends there. I was climbing the story of Christ and sold him a Testament in up a steep mountain pass when I lost conscious- Persian. In that chance interview Mansur Sang ness and fell beside the road. I do not know how saw the first spiritual light that his soul had ever long I lay there, but finally I was awakened by known, and he longed for a clearer vision. cool rain falling on my face. I began to think when I had last eaten and then remembered that The young man could not read, but he kept the I had had nothing that day nor the day before. Testament and at times had others read it to him. I went on and soon came to a tea-house where I He became especially fond of the verses: "The ate some bread and drank tea. It is true that Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He hath man shall not live by bread alone, but we should annointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor; not try to get along on spiritual food alone either." He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives and recovering At one time Mansur invited one of the missionof sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that aries to lunch with him. Among other things he are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the had locusts and noticed that the missionary did Lord." not seem anxious to partake of this particular viand. Mansur said, "If locusts were good enough In Teheran, about 1915, Mansur came in touch for John the Baptist are they not good enough for with American missionaries to whom he told of you ?" He was a great admirer of John and his the little light he had found and was further in- desert life and never ceased to wonder at the fact structed. He later confessed Christ, but his bap- that although John was such a great prophet yet tism was put off, principally because of family the least in the Kingdom of God was greater than troubles. Mansur was married and had several he. Mansur used to say: "The word for prophet, children. A boy and a girl died, leaving one pegambar, means !One who carries a message' daughter who attended the mission school in and I am that." And indeed he did carry God's * Some time ago a letter from a c(}Ueague in Teheran brought this Message to hundreds of places where no Christian news: "Mansur Sang died quietly and in faith, in our h(}spital a evangelist had been before him. ,.

few days ago. He Was ready to g(} and had n(} fear of death. Poor old man, he had suffered much, may his reward be great." Thus Although Mansur could not read, village people has passed a most extraordinary character-the Christian dervish. d'd no t d!' Scover t he f act I' N(}w that he has gone to be with Christ the Church shJo.ulCd. kWn.ow for he could open the more of his llnllslIal story.

[182 ] MANSUR SANG, THE CHRISTIAN DERVISH, EXPLAINS THE GOSPEL TO AN IRANIAN STUDENT AND A BEARDED MOSLE'M DERVISH New Testament and quote from memory the pas- 'distributing his tracts and Gospels among the wild sage he wished to teach. He carried with him on tribesmen. Someone started the rumor that these his tours a few simple medicines and made his were books of the foreigners, against whom there living, largely by pulling teeth. He became adept was high feeling at the time. All the Scripture at this with his fingers, but if a stubborn molar portions were gathered and burned. Mansur reresisted his efforts, or if he wished to make an ceived news of what had been done, and pushing impression as to his professional ability, he would his way through the crowd, put out his hands over produce a rusty pair of forceps given him by one the ashes and prayed in a voice that all could hear, of the missionary doctors. Like the Canadian "0 God, forgive these people for having burned mounted police, "He always got his man." One thy Holy Word. In their ignorance they have of the English missionaries in southern Iran, who committed this great sin." The wild men of the accompanied him on a village trip, saw him ex- tribes stood about in silence, awed by his courage tract eighty-seven aching teeth in a single day. when he J<new that at any moment they might But always most important was the "Seed" he treat him as they had his books. But no hand carried-a pack of Scripture tracts and Gospels. was raised against him. He was so zealous an evangelist that a missionary was heard to say, "I am sure Mansur Sang has On his return journey, Mansur met a refugee brought the message of Christ to more people in from Russia. It was cold and the stranger had Khorasan this past year than all the members of no coat. The dervish gave the refugee his large our station." sheepskin coat, or pustin, which served him as bed and bedding as well as protection from the At one time Mansur met, in the village where cold. He slept for some time without any coverhe happened to be touring, the missionary who ing and later became seriously ill, probably from had baptized him. After their greetings, the this exposure. He recovered and started off on friend noticed that from long travel in the villages the road again for southern Iran where it was the shirt the Christian dervish was wearing had become rather soiled. After some admonitions as warmer. to Christian cleanliness, the missionary volun- Our Christian dervish was visiting a certain teered to purchase a new shirt for his friend. Later Mansur returned, very pleased, and wear- village in the south. He wished to sell a man a ing the new garment. The missionary was also Bible, but the latter said: "No, I have a much pleased, until by chance he found that the dervish finer book than this, with a wonderful leather still wore the old shirt underneath. binding and an illuminated title page. It has come down to me from my father and grand- Mansur Sang was traveling along the border of father." Mansur replied: Afghanistan during the revolution there, and was "Yes, I know, the book is a Koran and no doubt its decoration is wonderful. I will tell you a

story. I knew a man who had two daughters. sionary friend came from Shiraz and found Man- One was most beautiful and the other was ex- sur working among the patients in the Isfahan ceedingly plain. He had the homely daughter hospital, lustily singing. The missionary repaint her lips and cheeks, blacken her eyebrows marked, and fix herself all up, but he couldn't get anyone to marry her. He did not need to decorate the "Why Mansur, you don't sound married." other girl at all and could hardly keep the suitors "N0," he replied, "you see it was like this. I away from his door. Now this Bible I offer you said to the lady, get your things packed so that is the truly beautiful daughter. It needs no fine we can be married and start out on a tour of the cover or decoration. It is the Word of God." villages. But she objected that she couldn't pos- sibly leave Isfahan. I couldn't possibly stay in In another village Mansur was stoned and one place, so we parted the best of friends." beaten because of his open witness for Christ. Many times the Christian dervish was put in An old blind man who had been a leader in start- jail for his faith;lohut as one prison keeper said: ing the trouble was beating the air with his stick, since he could not see the dervish to hit him. "It does no good to put that fellow in jail. He When the latter saw the situation he pushed the is just as happy inside as out, and he starts trying others aside, saying, "You are all selfish indeed, to make Christians of all the prisoners." give this old man a chance to ease his wrath." So the evangelist took the stick and laid it on his In one large city a police officer, who was a own head, saying, "There is my head, brother, member of the Bahai sect, thought he would have beat it until your feelings are relieved." some fun with Mansur. Calling him from his cell, he took a small book out of the pack that had been In one village the quaint evangelist was again taken from the dervish, and asked: beaten and stoned and the old women ran after him to spit upon him. He said later, "I don't mind "What book is this and how much do you sell being beaten, it is a wonderful thing to have fel- it for?" lowship in the sufferings of Christ, but I don't like to see the old ladies spit. I don't think it is "That is the Gospel according to Matthew," polite, do you?" . Mansur replied, "and I sell it for four shais" (about two cents). In another place where he was preaching and was ·continually hackled by his hearers, one strap- The officer laughed and said: ping young man well over six feet tall, was im- "Yes, you are right. Your so-called 'Gospel' is pressed and bought a Gospel. Reading it that only worth two cents. You have put the right nighj;, he was convicted of sin, saddled his horse value on it." early in the morning, and hurried on to the next Then he picked up a small tract and asked what village. There he found Mansur and constrained that was and its price. him to return with him to his village and later "That is Christ's Sermon on the Mount," the take.him to the missionary in the city. There he prisoner answered. "I distribute that free." confessed, "I have been a highwayman and have The officer, almost convulsed with laughter, rerobbed and stolen and wounded people and beaten marked: them, but thank God, this man with the words of Christ found me before I had killed anyone." He "Correct you are, you yourself admit that these confessed faith in Christ and went back to his books you distribute are worthless-you give them village but could not live there. He took up life away. Perfectly right, you ought to do so since among the roving Kashgai tribes, went on with they are worth nothing. If you wanted to get a his study and was later baptized. The former copy of our holy book you would have to pay five highway robber is now a radiantly happy Chris- or ten dollars for it. It is valuable." tian. He referred to the Aqdas, copies of which are Mansur used to walk in the streets and public rare. gardens swinging his walking stick from side to side, saying, "Sword, a sword." Someone would "I beg pardon, sir," Mansur replied "but what say, "Why man, that's not a sword, it's only a is that above your desk?" cane." He would immediately produce the New Testament and say, "No, that is not a sword, but "That is an electric light," the officer answered. here is the Sword of the Spirit." "Does it cost money to burn that?" the dervish asked. At one time the Christian dervish confided to "Why of course," the man said with a smile, some friends that he had found a Christian woman "that is a good thing. It's worth while and we -or rather she had found him-and they intended are glad to pay for it." to be married. Sometime later a very close mis- Mansur pointed out the window of the office and asked: "What is that up there 7" "Why that's the sun," answered the officer. Mansur pointed his finger at him in a character- istic jesture, when in deadly earnest, and said:

THE HOLY MOSLEM CITIES OF IRAQ

"Yes, that electric light is like your book. Man He always magnified his office and was ready made, and you have to pay for it. That sun out to witness anywhere to Christ, his Lord. there is a gift of God, it is free, just like His Word." Much more might be t()ld of the Christian der- vish, but the incidents related show his character. On one occasion Mansur Sang visited us for He has gone Home, but his influence will live several weeks, at the end of that time I went with long. He was unique in the Christian Church in him to request a police permit for him to leave the Iran. He could not sign his name, but he carried city. He was asked a number of questions and a small seal, in the center of which was a cross, when the query came as to his business, imagine and around this was engraved, "Mansur Sang, the surprise of the desk sergeant when he replied, slave of Christ." There is great need of more such Christian dervishes in every Moslem land. "I am an amb!;tssador of the Lord of Glory."

THE MOST SACRED MOS'QUES OF THE SHIAS IN WHICH ARE VALUABLE TRE'ASURES-AT NAJAF The Holy Moslem Cities of Iraq )5t- -tE{ I By the REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, Baghdad, Iraq THE, most interesting, the most formidable, The Shiah religion forbids its followers to have the most wicked and the most fanatical places any dealings with "unbelievers" and if an "in- in Iraq are the four Holy Cities of the Shiah fidel" drinks or eats from a vessel it becomes Moslems. In each one of these cities (Kadhemain, polluted and must at once be broken and thrown Samarra, Kerbala and Najaf) there is a golden- away. domed mosque to an Imam (Holy Man) who is supposed to be buried there. Boys have come from Kerbala is surrounded by gardens and palms two of these cities to the American School in and as there is much water, the situation is very Baghdad. beautiful; real Persian gardens have a profusion and variety of flowers. The shops are interesting,

having all kinds of tempting things for the pil- sages in some cases that run into the desert outgrims. side of the city. Sometimes there are three or four surdabs (cellars), one below the other, and The city is built around the golden-domed in these are subterranean wells, which are also mosque of Hussein, the son of Ali. Another connected all over the city and through which curmosque, with a golden dome and golden minaret~, rents of cool air pass, making living possible underground. These communicating cellars and cisterns offer illimitable opportunity for plotters and criminals to meet and escape capture. The wickedness of Najaf is like that of Sodom and Gomorrah, and is very degrading; lust, murder and all the crude sins that flow from avarice. Najaf;" encourages "temporary mar- riages," mostly for pilgrims; they may be for an hour or for months. Children born from these unions are distinguished by wearing a single ear ring, a custom that undoubtedly goes back to Babylonian times when temple girls were em· ployed in the temples.

The fabulous treasures of Naj af are said to sur- pass the wealth of Croesus. The rich jewels and robes of crowned heads in Europe are insignifi- cant compared to those in the storerooms of the mosque. At a visit of Nasreddin Shah, many cen- turies ago, the treasures of Kerbala and Najaf were opened and it was reported that the silver and gold alone weighed seven tons – besides the precious stones and silks. Every Shiah, whether THE ENTRANCE TO THE MOSQUE AT KERBALA rich or poor, makes a contribution to this sacred shrine.

is the mosque of Abbas, Hussein's half-brother. If Sayyid Abbas, the keeper of the treasures, with a Shiah swears by Abbas he will never violate his whom I stayed in Najaf, is a typical Moslem poli- oath; it is said that a man once swore falsely and immediately his head flew off and embedded itself in the ceiling where it is still seen!

The drive from Kerbala to Najaf is over the smooth desert. The city, with its high wall and .golden minarets and dome, looms up out of the golden sand. Najaf stands isolated in the desert with not a green thing in sight; a formidable wall protects its treasures rakher than its people. It is the most fanatical and the most wicked city in Iraq-a city where only Shiahs live and where no Christian is supposed to enter. It containscthe shrine of Ali, who was mortally wounded in the mosque at Kufa, a town seven miles away. The story is that Ali, when wounded, was put on a camel and here is where the body was later found and buried. This is the cause for the building of this city in the desert. It now has a teeming pop- ulation of 45,000 crowded inside a wall, the cir- A STREET SCENE IN KERBALA cumference of which is not more than three miles. What must this dty be like on feast days when tician who knows how to keep the flow of treasthe population swells to 150,000? ures coming to Najaf. Because of this flow the Iranian government forbade its pilgrims to come No one knows Najaf unless he has seen the to Iraq. He has two wives and a home for each. underground city where the people dwell in summer to escape the unbearable heat of the burning Najaf is the center of Shiaism and the seat of desert. It is a net work of catacombs, with pas- the Mujtahid who is like the Roman Popes who

A PASTOR AND MISSIONARY EDUCATION

enjoyed temporal and spiritual authority. He is tive religions, there is slight connection between chosen because of his learning, rather than be- religion and morality. A religion which is devoid cause of his spirituality. He interprets the Ko- of morality is a poor sort of a religion. ranic and traditional law and also makes new laws. To disobey him is believed to result in The transformation of these Holy Cities will be eternal damnation. through the slow and silent process of Christian education. Boys going to Christian schools from The Shiah fanaticism is breaking down. Mrs. these cities will be the leveling influence. Staudt and I could walk the streets of Najaf, look into the mosque as we passed by the gate, be enter- Kerbala and Najaf are shrines that are symtained by the Killidar, who is next to the Mujti- Bolic of vicarious suffering. Both Hussein and had. This we could not have done a few years ago Ali died in behalf of a cause. Tradition has it and live to tell the tale. Now the people do not that Hussein, before setting out from Kufa, always obey the Mujtihads. prayed to Allah: "I am going forth to die for Thy (God) people." Is it not possible to bring These Holy Cities thrive on religion. The reli- byr tact and patience, and through Christian edugious standards for the Shiah world comes from cation to the Shiahs, the news of a Mediator, bet- Najaf. They are very religious, but like in primi- ter and truer than the one whom they know?

A Pastor and Missionary Education By JESSE H. ARNUP, ll..,D., Toronto, Canada Missionary Secretary of the United Church of Canada THE missionary impulse is first of all a reli- recently aroused religious feeling, arose the world gious impulse; missionary endeavor is the movement of modern missions. Similarly, during outward projection of heart-felt love for God a period of expanding settlement on the American and man. The logical end of a religious revival continent great religious revivals issued in nais the beginning of a missionary campaign. In tion-wide expansion of home mission effort in the the sequence of church history great missionary United S,tates and Oanada. movements have arisen out of creative periods in the life of the home church. Any course of mis- With these facts in mind we can see how a pubsionary education which fails to take account of lic school lesson in geography or history, in so far this central fact will lack the primary impulse to as it helps to produce a world view, may make a missionary service, the spiri,tual glow without valuable contribution to missionary education: which no missionary enterprise can hope to suc- Here, also, we find justification for a program of ceed. Conversely, every quickening of Christian missionary information and education, both inlife or strengthening of religious purpose in an side and outside the curricula of organized reliindividual or a congregation provides a fresh op- gious education. The church which has set herportunity for successful missionary education. self to make this a Christ-like world must accept it as a primary duty to let her membership know For the religious impulse must needs be fer- what the world is like today. Details of the pictilized by the missionary idea if it is to bear fruit ture must be filled in so that real understanding in missionary service and suppor.t. Sometimes may produce sympathy and fellowship between that idea seems to lie inherent in the circum- the Christian church and all communiUes, peoples stances of the hour. The eighteenth century re- and areas of life that are without Christ. vival went flaming through England at the very time when the British Empire, through her sol- Two other elements in the missionary equation diers and sailors, was reaching out to the ends of exactly match each other: they are the purpose the earth. The new Gospel message was literally of God and the needs of man. Ultimately, the carried around the world on the wings of the wind claim of Christian missions rests down upon the and the waves of the sea. Explorers like Captain unity of God and his eternal purpose for the world Cook became indirectly servants of the Gospel, of men. Over against that purpose lies the need pointing the way to its world-wide application. of our common humanity. The answer to that Out of these numerous world contacts, acting upon need can be summed up in the one word, redemp- tion. It is impossible to think of God as divided:

He is the one Father of us all. Jesus Christ like- fundamental social proces'ses have 'been set in mo- wise spoke always of His own revelation in terms tion which when complete will bring about condi- that applied to the whole world. These two fea- tions more nearly resembling the rule of God in tures provide the missionary message of the Bible: human life.

the universality of God and Christ's sufficiency The meaning of all this for the Christian min- ister, and its application to his efforts on behalf to meet the universal needs of men. Take the mis-. of missionary education, are not far to seek. What we have outlined is op, one hand the unisionary message out of the Old Testament and you have taken out the heart and meaning of it. The New Testament is from first to last a missionary versal message of the Gospel and on the other it book. Leave out its missionary message and its is the practical program of the Christian minister implications and what you have left has lost its in the interests of the world of men. On what power and appeal. So it is with the Church. foundation rests the minister's claim to authentic Rob it of its missionary purpose and passion and proclamation and eff~tive appeal to his own conyou remove both its right and its power to carry gregation if not on his knowledge of the eternal on. Regarding the experience of the individual pu~pose of Almighty God? What other salvation Christian one has recently written, "The ultimate dare he offer to mortals than that of a univers1al in individual self-fulfilment is found in s·haring the Saviour, whose provision reaches to the uttermost divine self-giving." In the words of Henry van of human need? In a world which is rapidly be- Dyke, "We are chosen, we are called, not to die coming a unit how can he hope for solution of any and be saved, but to live and save others." God's ,major human problem on anything less than a eternal purpose finds expres·sion by way of indi- world basis,? Whatever may be said of men in vidual human experience and missionary devotion. other relations, the Christian minister is inextri- The needs of men are of infinite variety but cably involved. in the presentation of the world even the least of them is included in the loving mission of Christianity and the missionary effort provision which God has made for His children. of the Christian church. The issue of success and The operation of sharing Christ with others in- failure, in the ultimate meaning of those terms, will rest upon his faithfulness and efficiency in volves the sharing of all those blessings which fitting to local conditions the larger setting of a world-wide and age.J.ong undertaking. For, takhave come to us through the effect of His life and ing it by and large, the progress of the average congregation in spiritual sympathy with the world teaching upon the conditions and standards of enterprise of Christ, in intelligent understanding of the operations of the Church and in response to human living. Missions are more than a philan- the material needs of the world, will be measured thropy but they form the most important philan- by the vision and intelligence and faithfulness of thropic effort in the world. It is written of Jesus the minister. that "He went about doing good." Lord Irwin, late Viceroy of India, has this to say of His modern representatives in that land: "Among outcastes and lepers, among criminal tribes or aborig- inal dwellers in jungle tracts, I have seen men Prayer for Missions and women s·laving devotedly to translate the message of Christ into the practical language of Him One of the greatest opportunities of serving the who went about doing good. They are doing work missionary cause comes to a minister through of quite incalculable value in India and their most public prayer. Probably the congregation forms powerful sermons are their lives." its idea of what is vital in a preacher's life and ministry quite as much from his- prayers as from It was ever thus. The Good News includes re- his sermons. What a man habitually carries on lease from all forms of captivity. The emancipa- his heart will come out in his prayer. What he tion of women throughout the world has alone really cares about sooner or later will have a place been worth all the money and all the labor spent in his petitions. Yet how many prayers in the on the missionary enterprise since its beginning. congregation are concerned with no one outside If you seek a verdict, ask the women of non-Christian lands whether Christian missions are worth the four walls of the church and touch no interest while. Slavery has been fought ever since Living- beyond the confines of the parish! The usual peti- stone cried out, "I call down Heaven's blessing on tion in the mid-week service is entirely local. If anyone, be he Englishman, American or Turk, a pastor really desires his congregation to catch who will help heal this open sore of the world." a world vision and yield themselves to it in loving The practice of witchcraft in its varied forms· is service he will lead them in prayer to the Cross yielding to the light of the Gospel and the influence of One who died for the whole world. For the of the Christian school. Among primitive folk world purpose of Christ is, still unrealized and He new arts ,and industries have been introduced; still is straitened until the object of His suffering the tumult of tribal warfare has been stilled and and death be accomplished. Our prayers, both

BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTH AFRICA

public and private, should somehow reflect that that the missionary thinking of the Church has attitude of the Master's mind and heart. fallen far behind the present-day operations and objectives of the missionary movement at home Every minister can keep himself and his congre- and abroad. For that reason we have lost to some gation informed about the progress of Christian extent the interest of our young people and espemissions, both as a world movement and as an cially of students. These young idealists have enterprise of his own Church. The Gospel lends given themselves in thought and purpose to such itself to missionary illustration and application. objectives as the elimination of war, the improve- Many ministers habitually enliven and enrich ment of race relations, and the reconstruction of their preaching by frequent reference to the diffi- our social and economic order. Ministers can take culties and successes of the Gospel in the mission advantage of this enthusiasm by showing the relefields. It pas'ses comprehension why some of the vance of the Gospel in its application to these "teaching elders" of the Church should labor so problems. How else dare we assert that our hard to master the details of church history in Christ is sufficient for all the needs of men? past ages and neglect the church history of equal or greater s'ignificance that is being made in vari- The missionary question thus assumes a vital ous places round the world in their own time. relation to the success of the home church. It is said that we live in an age of transition. A period But preaching, though always of the utmost of transition is, usually a period of confusion, but importance, is only one means of missionary edu- it may also become a period of new creation. In cation. The minister who desires to have his con- this hour when the Christian Church stands at the gregation intelligent in matters affecting the crossroads, leading to world succes's or universal world-wide work of Christ will foster missionary defeat, shall it be said of us that, unaware of the education in all the organizations of his church. significance of the issue, we sought to explain and Outstanding opportunities' are presented through extenuate our apathy to the great purpose of our the Church School, the Young People's Society, Lord by the lame apology, "The missionary enterthe Men's Club and the various organizations of prise doesn't seem to make the appeal it used to the women. Among young people and adults it will make." We have no such poor opinion of the be the peculiar function of the minister to show ministers of the Christian churches in the United the importance of the missionary enterprise to the States and Canada. life of the world in our day. It is our conviction Black and White in South Africa The Responsibility of the Christian Community By KENNETH G. GRUBB,* London 1r )1- Of the World Dominion Movement ~==========================~ C LIMATE and the course of history have at times injected into the relations between these ordained that the most numerous and most two peoples, so different in language, general in- active Christian population in Africa terests, political attitudes, and, in their types of should be the European community of the Union Christian culture. Nevertheless, it may be of South Africa, numbering two millions. It can- doubted if so strong a European community could not, therefore, be altogether a waste of time to ever have existed and maintained its position note its relation to the evangelization of the na- without a degree of tension which has produced tive peoples, not only in the Union but also in a virile character, and has created a powerfully Africa as a whole. assertive type of European civilization, which owes its very strength to a variety of outlooks The European community in South Africa is and habits. composed of two different national stocks, the Dutch and the British. The tension between them The effect of this is seen in the religious sphere. has been acute at times, culminating in the Anglo- There is a strong religious life among the Euro- Boer war; even today an element of bitterness is peans, particularly among the Afrikander folk; while among the British, the Church of the Prov- • Mr. Grubb has recently returned from an extensive visit to ince of South Africa (Anglican), the Methodists South Afrlca.-EDITOR.

and other "Free Churches" command a popular dan. Apart from these Dutch churches are two following. This active religious life has enabled others: the "Hervormde" Church, the official these people in some measure to resist the fatal Church of the old South African Republic; and temptations and allurements of the prosperity in- the "Dopper" or "Gereformeerde" Church. But to which the gold-mining industry has dragged even these organizations, which have traditionally many families. Of recent years the religious ten- represented the most rigid racial views, have unsion has been increased by the rapid advance of dertaken at least some mission work. The Dutch Roman Catholicism, by its progress in native mis- churches, notwithstanding their well-known racial sions especially in Basutoland, and by the increase attitude, have undertaken mission work both within its already considerable provision of high-class in and outside the Union of South Africa. educational institutions for European children. The most powerful church in the British com- In face of this situation the problem before munity is the (Anglican) Church of the Province those interested in missions is therefore: How of South Africa>~ The first bishop of this church can the religious energy that results from this had been strongly influenced by the Oxford Movetension be used for a more earnest and thorough ment, and the church, although it contains some evangelization of the Africans? Second: How evangelical parishes, is a good exponent of Anglocan those who have lapsed among the European Catholicism at its best. It still receives substan- Christians best be reclaimed? Finally, how can tial assistance from England, and is therefore by the prayer of our Lord for spiritual unity among no means so fully rooted in the country as are the His people be answered in South Africa. Dutch churches; neither is its hold over its peo- ple as firm. But this church has developed a re- Foreign mission work (American, Scandinavi- markable native mission work with a vast number an, French, German and Swiss), cannot be ex- of outstations, and some excellent educational and pected to remain in South Africa indefinitely. medical centers. Much of this work is in the Many have very considerable responsibilities in hands of the Anglican religious orders, such as Asia where there is no immigrant European the Mirfield Fathers, the Society of the Sacred Christian community of any size in proportion to Mission and others. the total population. On the other hand, so long as South Africa remains a land of white men as The Methodist Church of South Africa also carwell as black, the Bantu Church will need the ries on a very extensive native mission work, cooperation of the indigenous European churches. which is now almost entirely independent of any It is, therefore, the European Christian commu- grants from Great Britain. It is the church which nity that must prove their willingness to play a has the most numerous following among the Banvital part in the evangelization of the Africans. tu population, and the quality of its native min- istry is such as to command respect. The whole The most important European churches are the church is permeated by a keen evangelistic spirit, Dutch Reformed. They are the most closely iden- and certain of its missions, such as that on the tified with the general development of the country; Rand, furnish a good example of the response of they command, to a remarkable extent, the loyal- the native population to the Gospel. Many other ty of their people; and they have developed types South African churches carryon evangelistic of religious life which admirably suit the aspira- work, although on a smaller scale, among natives. tions of their Christian community. There are four European Dutch churches in the Union, These two churches, the Methodist and the namely the four synodal churches in the provinces Church of the Province, contrast strongly with of the Cape, Natal, Orange Free State and Trans- the Dutch churches in their organization and the vaal. These churches are for Europeans only, and nature of their religious appeal. The differences they delegate only certain very limited powers to between the Dutch churches and the Church of a Federal Council. It is, therefore, not strictly the Province are especially noticeable and from correct to speak of the Dutch Reformed Church some points of view are regrettable. It is of the of South Africa. Corresponding to these four utmost importance for the Christian future of European churches there are three "mission South Africa that there should be a clear underchurches": that in the Cape is a church among standing between the Dutch churches and the Colored folk, with a Christian community of over Church of the Province. This situation offers a 120,000; those in Transvaal and the Orange Free real problem for the newly formed Christian State are native churches. These "mission Council of South Africa, but it is one which will churches" are entirely independent, although they be solved more by personal contact and spiritual receive subsidies from the European churches. interchange than by organization. Each European synod has a permanent committee on missions, and through these committees an ex- When we consider the attitude of the Church tensive work is maintained in Nyasaland and to the racial problem, the contrast remains be- Southern Rhodesia, and a smaller one in the Su- tween the Dutch and the other leading Christian churches. The Dutch do not permit Black to wor-

ship with White in the same place; in fact, they senting to the native a wholly barbaric and lustful are opposed to any form of equality between Black picture. It is they who have mitigated the threatand White either in Church or State. The prob- enrngs of war by the message of the Prince of lem is, of course, by no means confined to South Peace. Dispense with their labors, and it is Africa, but the numerical relation of the commu- doubtful whether the native of today would have nities there, where Black outnumbers White by any educated leaders at all. In modern times more than three to one, makes it singularly acute. when, under the influence of close contact with The question has been repeatedly debated from a European civilization, the ancient sanctions of score of different angles, and it is unnecessary to native life are being swept away, the Message of recapitUlate the arguments here. An extreme the Gospel has taken fruit in the realization of a policy of geographical segregation is no solution Christian community, a form of spiritual fellowto a problem which is fundamentally one of ship and cohesion that, amidst the confusion of the inner attitude rather than geographical position. times, offers salvation to the bewildered African Neither hatred nor love are created or removed by from his heart's long torment and the anarchy of distance alonli. Rather, the churches of South his own desires. Africa, whatever be their actual machinery of organization for dealing with the racial problem, But the old paths are being broken up in South will be increasingly driven to echo the conviction Africa as elsewhere; the old order is passing of Shelley: away. The mines, the farms, and the towns all bring White and Black into constant contact. In- We – are we not formed, as notes of music are, creasingly it will become evident that although For one another, though dissimilar; color may be made the basis of an aesthetic judg- Such difference without discord, as can make ment, it cannot be the foundation of a religious Those sweetest sounds, in which all spirits shake one. If six~and-a-half million Bantu are in con- Like trembling leaves in a continuous air? tact with two million Europeans and remain in any large part non-Christians, it can only be be- The point to emphasize here is that the racial cause the latter are in large part non-Christians problem of South Africa, in its implications for themselves. There are two million potential misthe Christian community, is not so much a prob- sionaries in South Africa. In face of this fact we lem for the foreign missions, as for the indigenous have to ask whether, through the testimony of European churches of the land. The missionary European Christianity, the native community is can never view such a problem with the same feel- to be won for Christ or repelled from Him. If it ings as he whose whole past is bound up with local is not won, then the future will witness the traditions, whose father or grandfather was per- mingling of two paganisms to form one neopaganhaps slain, or may be saved from death, by a na- ism. The cynical indifference of the civilized tive warrior, and whose land was once occupied European, who has no reverence and no fear, no by a primitive or warlike tribe. These things be- purpose, no convictions and no religious beliefs, long to history, but their effect remains. The will mingle with the secularized native who has present with all its difficulties has been molded cast adrift from the old moorings and is afloat on and created by the past, and only those, the roots the sea of uncertainty. Of these two paganisms of whose life are in the soil of South Africa, and the second, being the paganism of ignorance, is to whom all other shores are foreign strands, can the more pardonable. determine these issues. To answer the questions we have raised we The contribution which foreign missions are have first of all to pray for a revival of true faith called upon to make is, therefore, to create the in God and true devotion to Jesus Christ among Christian community among the native peoples. the two million persons of European descent, Racial questions, and all questions affecting the nearly all of them nominally Christians, in South relations between Black and White, will be Africa. We may then expect that in their inbrought vastly nearer solution when they can be evitable contact with the native peoples, by the treated as problems between fellow Christians. day-to-day testimony of a Christ-controlled life, They will then be transferred to the sphere of the the Gospel will receive an impetus which the la- Church: that will not, of course, mean that they bors of missionaries alone could never bring. will be automatically solved, but their solution Finally, in order to eliminate useless strife and will be brought sensibly nearer, in so far as they wasteful competition among those who call themare handled by men who are consciously led by the selves disciples of our one Lord, there is a great Spirit of God. work of fellowship and cooperation to be patiently and carefully undertaken. Two years ago the South Africa owes much to the devoted labors Christian Council of South Africa was organized of missionaries. Through their presence and la- and should bring about helpful cooperation. It bors the harsh asperities of the pioneer age of is evident that the field is lying open before it. occupation have been sensibly mollified. It is they who have saved European civilization from pre-

Ways of

'Tested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO MISSIONARY TOURS joining "tent" (room) a typical day from noon till the evening Arabian luncheon was served, ';' assembly, with guides and inter- "Tours of Moslem Lands," the cost being covered by an of- preters in each ,.room. Notewith costumed impersonations fering. The same plan was worthy were the exhibits of and characteristic luncheons, used in all of the programs. the Episcopal Church activities have been featured in four Details of costumes and lunch- throughout the world, shown at monthly visualizations by mem- eons will be furnished for a the Chicago World's Fair; the bers of the Presbyterian church, stamped and addressed envelope, miniature replicas of the Amer- Quincy, Illinois. Arranged by by writing ,to Mr. Githens, 318 ican Mission to Lepers; the Harry W. Githens, the church's So. 4 St. Complete programs Centennial exhibits of the Pres- Dramatic Director, the pro- will be typed for a fee of $1.00. byterian Board; appealing photograms were sponsored by the graphs from the Baptists; the Women's Missionary Society and the Christian Endeavor Society, A WORLD'S FAIR Chinese exhibits of the Methodin an effort to reach a larger OF MISSIONS ists, .and the lighted panels and group in studying the current By GRACE H. HONDELINK posters of the Reformed Church Boards. Daily missionary motheme. Missionary-minded persons from other .churches also The World's Fair of Missions tion pictures drew large groups held in Salem Evangelical and were invited. The programs be- to the room devoted to this feagan at 5 p. m. on Sunday eve- Reformed church, Rochester, ning, and averaged about two N. Y., January 19 to 23, was the ture. most comprehensive and com- First of the ten sessions of the hours each, so there was no con- pelling missionary review ever flict with other services after 7 projected in western New York. Fair was a luncheon on Wednes- Sponsored by the Rochester day noon, attended by over 500 o'clock. women. The speaker was Dr. Mary Ely Lyman, on the theme, Sailing on the Steamer "Mis- Council of Church Women and "Thy Kingdom Come." Another sions," a worship service was assisted by the Rochester Fed- social event was the Women's conducted by the pastor, Rev. eration of Churches, the Federa- International Dinner on Thurs- W. N. Dewar, as Chaplain. The tion of Men's Bible Classes, and day evening, with hostesses and first country visited was Arabia, the Monroe County Youth Fed- tables gay in costumes and dec- "Land of Romance." The next eration, nearly 200 churches of orations of many nations. About three visits were to Syria, "The thirteen denominations shared 400 women listened to the speak- Land Where Jesus Lived"; Iraq, in this project for bringing fresh ers, from China and Japan. A "The Cradle of Civilization"; enthusiasm for missions to all somewhat smaller group at the and Iran, "Land of the Lion and church members. men's dinner on the same eve- the Sun." En route to these Eight rOOInS of the spacious ning heard a past president of three countries the worship serv- church plant were given up to the U. S. Chamber of Commerce, ice was supposed to be on either exhibits grouped according to on "A Business Man Looks at a Desert Bus or a Railway train. countries, with two rooms filled Missions." The president of Arriving in Arabia the tour- with materials appealing to chil- Colgate – Rochester D i v i nit y ists went immediately to the dren and their leaders. Home School, just returned from a "tent" of Sheik Ilderim (which and foreign mission boards gen- round-the-world trip, gave latest had been erected from brown erously lent their best in the news from the mission field. burlap, in another room) where way of pictures, literature, pos- Afternoon teas on Thursday missionaries and native students ters, banners and curios; the and Friday gave opportunity for (the latter in costume) pre- Rochester Museum of Arts and fellowship with missionaries and sented an interesting program Sciences loaned large contribu- acquaintances, as did the buffet which told of the historical, geo- tions from its collections, and supper on Friday night. graphical, economic, and reli- many friends in Rochester of- Inspiring music was furnished gious conditions, with a vocal fered their art objects for the for the various meetings by talsolo by the Sheik host as ,a spe- week of the Fair. ented soloists, a Negro baritone, cial feature. Then, in an ad- The exhibits were open each a quartette from the German [192 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Baptist Theological Seminary, modate the crowds of interested FROM ONE BOOK-END the mixed chorus of Jefferson listeners. TO ANOTHER High School, an Antiphonal Friday evening's forum on The following combination of Choir of 400 voices, and the choir "World Christianity and Human monologue and dialogue has of Salem Evangelical-Reformed been prepared to give publicity Church. The high point musi- Needs" was led by the President to the Interdenominational Concally, however, was the presenta- of the Rochester Federation of tion of Mendelssohn's "Elijah," Churches. There were four ference of Missions to be held at in the dramatic adaptation ar- speakers, each one followed by the Hotel Raymond, Eagles ranged by Rev. Phillips E. Os- discussion from the floor. An Mere, Pennsylvania, June 25 good, D.D. This was given by Episcopalian bishop spoke on the fifty-voice Rochester Chapel "The Church's Need of World to JUly 2, 1938. The same type Choir. The sanctuary of the Vision" ; a missionary from of sketch may be used ,to angreat church proved utterly in- nounce any other conference, or adequate for the throngs that China, on "The World's Need of wished to enter. Christian Education"; a gifted to present mission study book woman from India, on "The Re- reviews. The group adapting Stirring addresses were given sults of World Christianity"; on Thursday, Home Missions the idea may prepare the book Day, by an Alaskan (Aleut) and an exchange student at Waminister and an Indian mission- seda University, Japan, on "The reviews. ary. The eminent pastor of a Challenge of World Christianity The idea is to give the effect Negro church gave readings from the works of James Weldon on the Threshold of Service." of a row of books held in place Johnson and Paul Lawrence . by book-ends. The "book-ends" Dunbar. Home missionaries introduced to the audience included are two girls, sitting in identical workers among the Indians, On Children's Day, Saturday, positions, one at each end. Southern Mountaineers, in city children in convenient groups missions, and on the far western were conducted through differ- First Book-End is dressed as frontier. ent rooms, where they were in- a girl of an American city. troduced in turn to story-telling, Friday afternoon, Foreign games, folk songs, costumes and Second Book-End wears a col- Missions Day, brought speak- customs of missionary countries, orful sari of India. If a sari is ers from Chosen, the Women's finally gathering in a large as- not available, use seven yards of Christian Union Colleges of In- sembly for a drama centering bright-colored material draped dia, and Nellore, South India. around the picture, "The Hope as follows: Hold one end in left The Missionary Commission was of the World." hand at waistline in front. Pass given by Mrs. Laura Hyde goods tightly around hips in Foote, 81 years old, pioneer med- Saturday evening was Youth front. Tie upper corner in firm ical missionary, who appeared Night. A most impressive dra- knot to upper edge of goods held on the p I a t for m with her matic devotional service, fea- in right hand. Bring cloth daughter and granddaughter, turing a processional and pleas snugly around body once, then representing the tradition of of the nations, and an antiphonal lay the long line in pleats to generation after generation in Youth Chorus, were followed by within three or four yards of the missionary service. an address by a speaker from end. Tuck these pleats in over Iran, on "New Horizons." the knot in the middle of the Hymn singing was led by the front. Pass the loose end of City-wide Missionary Sunday cloth on over the left hip, up former pastor of the Union was observed with missionary under right arm and over left addresses by missionaries, board shoulder, bringing it up over the Church, Kobe, Japan. Over a secretaries or the pastors in head and letting it fall over the score of foreign missionaries, practically all of the Protestant right shoulder. A plain waist garbed in the costumes of their churches of Rochester and vicin- with short sleeves may be worn underneath sari. The Books are adopted countries; some mem- ity. At Sunday afternoon's ves- girls holding in front of them bers of foreign mission boards, per service, the former executive long narrow posters lettered to secretary of ;the Rochester Fed- imitate the backs of books. As and several mothers and sisters each girl speaks she may step eration of Churches brought the challenge of personal responsi- upon a hassock so that her head bility, and a local pastor con- appears above the poster. ducted the closing devotional of missionaries now on the field, 'Service. were presented in a recognition The World's Fair of Missions *** Girl of India: (After sitting service. The meeting closed was the culmination of many still long enough for audience to with the Lord's Prayer, re- months of work by some 150 get the effect, moves about rest- peated, "each in his own women, serving on various com- lessly, then stretches arms wide) (adopted) tongue." These after- mittees. The outstanding suc- Ah-h-h! (Yawns, peeps around noon meetings had been sched- cess of the venture, both in corner at her neighbor at the uled for the Bible class room, numbers attending and in the other end, who does the same.) seating 300, but it was found spiritual tone of all the meetings, Oh, how stiff I am! I wonder necessary tg move to the church argues well for the future of what would happen if I -should auditorium, in order to accom- missionary interest in Rochester. move. (Leans forward; end

book immediately leans too) Oh, ing on a vacatio.n? They sound way to solve all problems, dear, no! They can't stand up, very serious-minded to me. whether of the East or the West, poor things, without me. But I What sort of place is Eagles is the same, by following the One am stiff! Mere? who came out of Nazareth to be City Girl: Stiff! I'm b,o.red City Girl: Look, here's one the whole world's Saviour.

stiff! I like books well enough, called "The Good Times Book." Girl o.f India: Hark, I hear but this thing of just sitting be- Give it a tap and see what it has someone coming. We'll have to to say. go back to our places. (Resumes side them all this time- (Peep- position as at first, very deing at her neighbor again). Oh, The Goo.d Times Bo.o.k: I mure.) you're from India! I know it by can't keep quiet any longer. Where have you been that you City Girl: Goodbye for the your beautiful dress. (Rises, don't know Eagles Mere is just present. Let's try to get toholding one hand against nearest the most beautiful mountain re- gether at Eagles Mere, when book to support it, looks at Girl sort in Pennsylvania? these neighbors of ours won't of India.) have to be in a stiff row all the Girl o.f India: (Apologeti- time. (Waves hand and takes Girl o.f India: Yes, I'm from cally) I've been in India. position as at first.) India, but (also rises, same ac- The Bo.o.k (somewhat molli- JANE GILBERT, tion as City Girl) I've seen fied) We-ell, of course, you American girls like you travel- might not hear about it in India. Member o.f Co.nference ing in my country. I wonder Co.mmittee. City Girl: I live in New York. why these books are standing in SUGGESTIONS FOR a row like this. (Gazes at The Bo.o.k: (Sniffs) Oh, New INVITATIONS books.) York! They are always so superior! Well, anyway if you Picture of drum and sticks, City Girl: (Same action) I flew over Pennsylvania and saw with the inscription, "Drum up a lake right on top of a lovely a crowd for" (time, place and heard someone say they were all mountain, like a sapphire sur- title of meeting) . going on a vacation together, to rounded by emeralds- A mirror on the bulletin board a place called Eagles Mere. City Girl: (Whispers across Girl o.f India: (Touching to Girl of India) Guide-book nearest book) This one is called with cover drawn over its face "Moving Millions," but it doesn't move a bit while I hold it. City Girl: I wish one of them stuff ! The Bo.o.k: (Ignoring inter- and the words: "Look inside would speak. ("Moving Millions" speaks ruption) You might think a bit and you will see the picture of of the sky had got stranded someone invited to the next briefly, then disappears.) Girl o.f India: That's a book I there, but when you came down meeting of" (society, place and must read for myself. There're to see, you'd find Eagles Mere! date) . things in it I probably don't And when you came closer, you'd Large sketch of finger ring, know even though I live in In- find rubies and rose quartz here with diamond, and the words: dia. It seems several people and there in the emerald setting, "You are engaged to . . ." or, wrote it. for the laurel and rhododendron "Your engagement is announced City Girl: Here is another grow close to the edge of the with the Young People's Misbook about India. "The Church lake. And the fun you can have sionary Society for" (date and Takes Root in India" by Basil in the lake! Then there are all place). Mathews. sorts of hikes through the woods, and of course tennis and golf- Sealed o.rders-Sketch of large ("The Church Takes Root in well, a week won't be nearly hand with tiny envelope held be- India" speaks.) long enough to enjoy all the good tween thumb and firs,t finger times to be had at Eagles Mere. (through slit in paper). Inside Girl o.f India: That's interest- the envelope place the names of ing. But I'd like to hear some- (City Girl and Girl o.f India two women to be won for the thing about your country. What stand in same position, looking next missionary gathering by is this next one? (Leans over up at the book after the head has the recipient of these "orders." to read title) Oh, yes, (reads disappeared, and then the W o.rtitle) perhaps it will speak too. ship Bo.o.k speaks.) Personal invitations written on outline sketches of the state (First book on The City Wo.rship Bo.o.k: Of course, or states whose Home-missionspeaks.) there's another book that every- ary work is to be studied, and one will take to Eagles Mere leaflets enclosed with them. City Girl: Dear me, I live in which is not on our shelf. the city but I believe there are Everyone will study the Bible Sketch of heart with words: still some things for me to learn. every day. There will be lead- "Take this invitation to heart" Wait, here's another one about ers who know the Bible and (add information). to make remarks. Sketch of a girl sitting at a (Second book on The City know how to make it real and telephone apparently calling up speaks.) living to young and old. When recipient; the accompanying de- Girl o.f India: (Doubtfully) these other books spoke, did you tails of the invitation should be Are you sure these books are go- notice, they reminded us that the in telephonic terms.

~'I===========~

BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~,=-=================~ INTRODUCING While in Paris she was also erend Cornelius P. Trowbridge President of the Woman's Guild is the Canon of St. Paul's Cathe- Mrs. Augustus Trowbridge, of the American Cathedral. dral Church in Boston. President of the Council of Women for Home Missions During the war she was ac- Under her leadership the tive in Red Cross work and Council of Women for Home The Council of Women for served a term as Chairman of Missions looks forward to con- Home Missions is honored to in- the Red Cross Committee in tinued opportunities for usefultroduce to the readers of this Princeton. The New Jersey ness and deeper dedication to Bulletin, its newly elected Presi- Church Mission of Health has the cause of Unity in Christian dent, Mrs. Augustus Trow- claimed her attention and en- service for all church women. bridge. Elected in Annual Meet- thusiastic support for many ing, January 9-12, 1938, in New years. As a member of the MAY LUNCHEON York City, she succeeds Mrs. Board, and for a time its chair- Millard L. Robinson, retiring man, she has worked for the re- Tuesday, May 3, 1938 President. Mrs. Trowbridge has claiming as useful citizens young been a stimulating member of girls who, as unmarried mothers "UNITY IN CHRISTIAN SERVICE" the Council's committees, taking found themselves in need of active part in the Migrant work much sympathetic guidance. For years the Council of and peace work of the Council, Women for Home Missions has and for the past year as Second In 1937, she attended the announced in these columns in Vice-President assisting in the twelfth Conference on the Cause April plans for the May Lunchformulation of policy and fur- and Cure of War, in Chicago, as eon held annually under its austhering the meaning of home proxy for Mrs. Millard Robin- pices for closer fellowship of mission work through the Coun- son, President of the Council of church women of its twentycil of Women for Home Missions. Women for Home Missions, and three constituent denominations, her appraisal of the Conference and better acquaintance with A member of the Episcopal called forth praise from church their common tasks. Last year, church, Mrs. Trowbridge has women of many denominations you may remember, marked a participated in the work of the and challenged church women to definite advance in fellowship in Woman's Auxiliary wherever strengthen the spiritual ties of that other national church orshe has lived. Her interest in women round the world building ganizations joined with us and peace and among young people for peace. sponsored this luncheon at the brought her into service as a Biltmore Hotel, in New York member of the Board of the Stu- Her connection with the City. It was a signal success dents International Union where Young Women's Conference at and the succeeding months have she retains active membership. Northfield, and at one time been spent in planning how to F'or many years she made her chairman of its Program Com- extend the enthusiasm and inhome in Princeton, New Jersey, mittee, has kept her in close spiration of such meetings to where her husband was a mem- touch with the thinking and ac- church women all over the counber of the faculty of Princeton tivities of young people. try. It is with a sure knowledge University, the last four years of therefore of what similar gathhis life serving as Dean of its A woman of keen insight, in- erings of church women in all Graduate ColI e g e. For five terested in all that goes to make of the communities of the counyears she made her home in for universal Christian brother- try may mean to those commu- Paris, where her husband was hood in a confused and material nities that the Committee on Director for Science (in Eu- world, Mrs..Trowbridge says of Women's Work of the Foreign rope) of the Rockefeller Foun- herself that her "chief inter- Missions Conference, the Nadation. It was at this time that ests have always been in church tional Council of Federated she became very much interested work and minor positions in the Church Women, and the Council in the International Migration church." This is evidenced by of Women for Home Missions Service and she is now a mem- the fact that her two sons are under the banner of "National ber of its New York Committee. both ministers: the Reverend Council of Church Women" urge George A. Trowbridge is the the holding of interdenomina- Rector of All Angels' Church in New York City, and the Rev- [195 ]

tionalluncheons, simultaneously, close the meetings in Riverside Council of Women for Home in all communities on Tuesday, Church. The"A d v e n t u r e Missions. May 3, 1938, to consider together through the Years" depicted the Unity in Christian Service. development of the home mis- The topics discussed during sion enterprise. The pageant the business sessions of each day Those who attended the con- provides admirable material for included such themes as "Social ferences in Oxford and Edin- use as a whole or in part by Frontiers," "Child Labor," "Juburgh last summer have already church groups. venile Delinquency," and the a vision of what may be accom- "Underprivileged Migratory Laplished by church women in all On Monday, the two Councils, borers," indicative of the larger parts of the country, in similar meeting in Marble Collegiate implications of the missionary gatherings, and at the same church, held separate executive enterprise in the complicated sotime, earnestly thinking together sessions until the evening. Then cial structure of the present day. of their relation to the affairs of a panel discussion of the eco- The problems of the city as the church, the nation, and the nomic and spiritual needs of the viewed from the chair of the world, and of ways in which we migratory laborers presented to 'liayor of New York City were can jointly attack those prob- the j oint session of the Councils admirably presented by Mayor lems. It is suggested that all the complexities of the migrant Fiorello H. La Guardia. In this groups hold to the same theme problem. Participants in the single metropolis is concentrated for the luncheon programs and panel included Mr. Courtenay a population greater than that make them as uniform as pos- Dinwiddie, Executive Secretary in anyone state, yet its form of sible. An outline program is be- of the National Child Labor government is similar to that ing prepared that will be sent Committee, Mrs. Petricha E. for a city of 10,000 to 100,000. free on receipt of a stamped and Manchester, Executive Secretary addressed envelope (size 5"x of the Consumers' League of The memorable days came to 10") to the National Committee Delaware, Miss Barbara Stokes a climax with the Anniversary of Church Women, Room 63, 297 and Mr. Leon Dickinson, two dinner. Three remarkable ad- Fourth Avenue, New York City. student workers in Migrant Cen- dresses comprised the program. Will you encourage friends in ters who related their experience Dr. Robert W. Searle, Execuother communities in your and recorded the gratitude of tive Secretary of the New York county to plan such luncheons in migrant families for the inter- City Federation of Churches, their communities? Aim to est demonstrated on their behalf. speaking on the question "What have an inter – denominational Miss Edith E. Lowry, Executive Constitutes a Mission Field?" church women's luncheon on Secretary of the Council of made an impassioned plea on be- May 3rd in every city, town and Women for Home Missions, half of the city for home mission village in your county. Send proved the problem to be one of service. Mrs. Millard L. Robearly for the outline program. national proportions and of in- inson, the beloved president of creasing magnitude, and stressed the Council of Women for Home THIRTY YEARS OF COOP- the gratifying response of the Missions, reviewed the "Thirty ERATION IN HOME Council of Women for Home Years of Working Together MISSIONS Missions to the call of need in through the Councils." The clos- the increase from seven centers ing address by Dr. Charles E. The annual meetings of the in three states to the present pro- Schaeffer, former president of Home Missions Councils (the gram in fifty centers in thirteen the Home Missions Council, paid Home Missions Council and the states.. tribute to the outstanding lead- Council of Women for Home ers, each of whom by character, Missions) held January 9-12, The inter-relation of the Coun- personality and devotion had 1938, in New York City, cele- cil of Women for Home Missions shaped the service of the Counbrated the thirtieth anniversary with other bodies was forcefully cil. He closed with a ringing since their organization in 1908. shown in the annual report of challenge to advance in the spirit Miss Lowry. Almost without of the founders, ever pioneering, The meetings of Sunday were exception, the program com- striving, straining toward the held in Riverside Church. A mittees for the year 1937 were goal of making our country conference for young people joint or cooperating with some God's country. and their denominational leaders other national religious organsought for solutions to the baf- ization. The effectiveness of the The Council of Women regretfling questions of the "Social Council's work among migratory fully released its president, Mrs. Frontiers," as illustrated in the families received recognition in Millard L. Robinson, who, havproblems of the Negro, the In- a resolution of the Inter-Council ing given two years of devoted dian, the Mountaineer, the Mi- Field Committee which repre- service felt compelled to retire. gratory Laborer. sents seven national interdenom- Mrs. Augustus Trowbridge was inational organizations, which elected to serve as president. A worshipful pageant pre- called upon ,their field units to She enters upon her office with pared and directed by Miss direct that all such work under- assurance of support of her as- Nancy Longenecker of the First taken by religious agencies be sociates in the Council. Presbyterian Church in Brook- done in cooperation with the lyn, New York, brought to a MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, First Vice-President.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO INDIA-BURMA-OEYLON of the Mission to Lepers in In- cure are usually convincing; dia, over 700 children have, since even more so is the demonstra- Women Leaders Ask Reforms it was founded, been rescued tion of Christian living by "un- from leprosy, and have gone out touchables." This is so genuine Now that India's Parliaments to take their places in the healthy that caste people who knew them community. In one place there before are coming to the Bishop include over 50 women members, is a self-supporting village of of Dornakal and his clergy in one may expect to see some Christian families, who are de- hundreds for instruction for greatly needed reforms for the scendants of those who them- baptism. "The Indian Church selves were the rescued children will have to extend itself to the benefit of women and children. of lepers. limit of its powers in order to One woman reformer recently do its duty by the host of illiterurged that for every five square -The Chronicle (L. M. S.). ates now streaming into it- 7,000 every month," says The miles there should be one ma- "Band of the Oross" Untouchables' Quest. The s e ternity home. When women are amazing results have come dur- The Sialkot Convention of ing a time of world depression seriously ill, men say that God 1937, held at the United Presby- when the supplies of men and is able to cure them; but when terian Mission Compound, was money have been inadequate. marked by clear evidence of the men have even an ordinary ail- work of God's Spirit. A revival, A further result has been the ment they run for doctors. The which took place some months birth of a new sense of responsicondition of women in purdah is ago in the Christian village of bility by individual Christians much worse. Martinpur, contributed much to and congregations to witness by this result. The situation in this word as well as by life. Another Indian woman legis- village, often discouraging from lator has been drawing attention a spiritual viewpoint, underwent -The Open Door. a marked change last summer to the problems of Hindu wid- under the influence of Mr. Bakht Girls and the Best Seats ows. The appalling situation is Singh Chhabra,the Punjabi illustrated by the following fig- evangelist, who s e preaching, It is the Bible period for a prayers and faith, were re- girls' class in Forman School. ures from the 1931 Census Re- warded by many changed lives Those who have the best seats port: and relationships. Under his want to keep them, and a situa- leadership a group of about tion develops that calls for a Ages No. of Widows sixty men and boys, calling demonstration of Christ's prin- themselves the Salibi Jatha, ciples for an age-old problem. 0-1 1,515 "Band of the Cross," left Mar- Mrs. J. M. Benade writes: "We tinpur ten days before and have a spirited discussion. 1-2 1,785 marched 130 miles to be present Those who have the good seats at the convention, preaching, say, 'We got them first, we have 2-3 3,485 praying and singing God's praise a right to them.' Then we talk as they went. about cooperation; we talk about 3-4 9,076 India's national aspirations; we At the close of the Convention, talk about 'in honor preferring 4-5 ……………. 15,018 this Band continued this pro- one another' and then as frankly gram on the march home, carry- and as powerfully as I know 5-10 ……………. 105,449 ing the Gospel message to all how, once more I try to present 10-15 ……………. 183,998 they met, Christians and non- Jesus and why I believe that 15-20 ……………. 514,394 Christians. only His way of life can help es- tablish justice in our midst- 20-25 ……………. 846,959 -Christian Union Herald. whether in school or in the na- tion. As I talk I feel a new atti- Saving Leper Ohildren "Living Epistles" tude creeping over the group. Soon, one who has been defend- Increasing attention is being Advertisements which picture given to treatment of children "before and after" effects of a who have incipient leprosy. Christian missions are in a posi- [197 ] tion to render valuable service in mission homes and through mission work in the villages of Asia and Africa. The success that has followed the rescue of healthy children of lepers from leprosy in India is outstanding.

It was a woman worker of the London Missionary Society who, sixty years ago, suggested this work, and gave a practical example of it in her own work in North India. At one home alone,

ing her right to a good seat, preparing for the crucifixion, the need for prompt aid is imspeaks up, 'Let the other girls soldiers came and rescued him. measurably great. Millions of have our seats.' I ask, 'Do you people have fled from their say this just because you think After the death of Thra Nga homes. Great cities and towns I am insisting on your giving up Lay, his son, Thra Ya Loo, was and villages over large areas your places?' She replies, 'No, the pastor until he died. Then have been depopulated, and these but when one's heart bears wit- his son, Thra Han Bo, was their multitudes are without food, ness that a certain action is pastor. His son, Thra Hla clothing and shelter in a cold right, then one must do it.' " Gyaw, is the present pastor. The winter. He expressed the ear- former pastors would have been nest hope that a great wave of Eventually, a committee was deeply impressed, could they real sympathy and Christian formed to work out a way to give have seen the 5,000 Christians love would bring a response to everyone a chance at the good at the Centennial, singing the the Red Cross appeal that would seats. "We will settle it all our- hymns they love, without fear of ex:ceed the President's expectaselves," laughingly agreed the the Burmans. -Missions. tion several fold. A recent regirls. port from an authoritative CHINA American committee in Shang- Handicaps in Ceylon hai has asked for not less than Ministry to Refugees $3,000,000. Such a gift from In Ceylon, the general attitude America can be efficiently adof the government is undergoing Chinese Christians have main- ministered by existing organizaa change which is not altogether tained milk stations in three tions in China. favorable to Christian institu- chapels in Peiping for refugee tions. Amendments to the Code children. The "milk" is a soy Christian Education Goes of Educational Policy give less bean product, with the same Forward and less opportunity for work food value as cow's milk-a rare among non-Christian children, article in China. Between three China has never before exparticularly in the field of reli- and four hundred children have perienced such a national congious education. Two-fifths of been fed each day. A relief com- sciousness as has been brought the children enrolled in Sunday mittee, composed of Chinese and about by the Japanese invasion. schools are of non-Christian foreigners, follows up neighbor- Dr. C. S. Miao, of the National parents, and the Sunday school hood cases and brings in under- Committee for Christian Educais one of the few avenues open nourished children. tion, is seeking to utilize this to reach non-Christian children growing spirit of unity to offset in Ceylon. The Ceylon S. S. Another valued service is ren- the interference which military Union publishes three Sunday dered by the China Travel Bu- operations has brought. As a school journals in Singhalese reau – a department where all result, literature sales have inevery three months, with lesson refugees can register their creased. Materials for parent helps for each Sunday. names and addresses, in order education, including "Standards that relatives and friends who for Christian Homes," have been In Burma-100 Years have lost track of one another published and two additional may regain contact. Thousands units are in course of publica- The Karen Baptist Church, at of refugees from war-torn dis- tion. Four numbers of the Re- Thay-ghay-ko, Bur m a, cele- tricts have been pouring into the ligious Education Quarterly have brated its centennial last year. Wuhan area, and in the confu- been issued. It is sent to every During these one hundred years sion numerous missing persons member of the Religious Educathe church has had only four have thus been found. tion Fellowship, of which there pastors. are several hundred, and per- In Shanghai, more than 100,- haps as many other subscribers The church was organized in 000 children in 181 refugee are receiving the magazine. troublous times. When the Bur- camps of the city are nowattend- There has been among the mans heard that the Karens ing school two hours daily. churches an awakening interest were accepting the new religion, Plans have also been made for in the vital necessity for Christhey used every opportunity to mass education among the 137,- tian education, and this new persecute them. Meetings had 000 adults in the refugee centers. quarterly has been seized upon to be held in the jungle, with The Salvation Army and the Chi- as the best medium of commuwatchers on guard. Should any nese Y. M. C. A. camps are hold- nication. of the men on watch see or hear ing adult classes, and movies are a Burman, he would coo like a being shown to the refugees Position of Missionaries dove and all the people would through the cooperation of the scatter. Educational Movies Association. The Anking correspondent of the L i v in g C h u r c h writes: Burmans kidnapped the first Appeal to Aid Distress "When China was in the first pastor, Thra Nga Lay, and car- throes of nationalism in 1927, ried him off, bound hand and Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, one of she was inclined to protest the foot. They planned to crucify the secretaries of the Internahim if he would not give up his tional Missionary Council, says faith in Christ. While they were that reports from wen-informed missionaries in China show that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

domination of outside influences; Will Tibet Be Open? worded statements prepared in recent months by the churches and missionaries, as representa- The Dalai Lama, temporal tives of an alien power, were head of Tibet, who died in 1933, and the National Christian persona non grata. It was then has not yet been replaced. The Council show the Japanese the part of wisdom to turn over Panchen Lama, spiritual head of Christians to be not onl~ pamission property to the care of triotic and loyal but ChrIstIan Chinese Christians, who were the land died last November. in their attitudes with respect to thus enabled to assert them~elves He had been in exile for some the present situation. as both Christian and natIOnal- years, and as his recognition of ist. the reincarnation of the succes- The present crisis is demon- sor of the Dalai Lama was thus strating the strongly developed "Today, the situation, is re- unavailable, it was impossible versed. Missionary leaders:- humanitarian side of Japanese clergy, doctors, teac.hers, by VIr- to choose one should he be found. Christianity. Recruits for ~he tue of their educatIOn and pro- Tibetan history records no pre- army represent a cross-sectIOn gressive leadership, are in most vious case when the death of of Japanese life; they are taken danger from a power that wishes both these important characters to set the clock back, and bring from every rank of society, from China to her knees. The revival left the country of some three the farm, the shop, the stor~, the of Confucianism is a means to millions with no official head. professional office, the busmess this end. . . . It may develop office the faculties of schools. that leadership in the Church, so A missionary on the Tibetan No church, no school, no family, ably carried by Chinese Chris- border says (in the New York tians, may have to be returned to Times) that rites are being held but can count by the dozen its the missionary." to determine a ruler and that a friends who have gone to the boy, in whom it is claim~d the front. The welfare of these Dalai Lama has been remcar- men, the care of the families left nated, may be accepted. In this at home, the comfort of the be- Persecution in Yunnan event, there would be a renewal reaved-such matters have been a primary concern of the church of the conflict between age-old in the crisis.

Word comes to the World Do- exclusiveness and a measure of -Japan Christian Quarminion Press that in the extreme modernization, which a "Young terly.

southwest of Yunnan terrible Tibet party" is 3:dvocating. .It Korean Mission Schools is an opportune tIme for ChrI~- persecution is going. on a~ai~st . tian missions to press theIr The latest statistics of the the American BaptIst MIss~on claim. Federal Council in Korea, which Christians among the Wa trIbe include the figures for the six near the border of Burma. The JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese soldiers seem in~ent on destroying every vestIge of Open Doors Not Lacking constituent Missions and the two Christianity in that tribe. Re~­ National Churches (Presbyteresentations through the AmerI- The "Omi Brotherhood" becan Consul have proved worse lieves that in spite of the politi- rian and Methodist), indic3:te than fruitless. This is not, how- cal turmoil throughout t~e that there is a total of 768 mISever, typical of the attitu~e of world or perhaps because of It, sion schools with an enrolment the Chinese Government, eIth.er there 'is no lack of openings for of 86,552 pupils of all ages an? civil or military, towards mIS- grades. Of these, 340 are prIsion work in Yunnan, for in al- spiritual service, or of responmost every place there is tolera- siveness to religious work. The mary schools, up to .the 6th tion and even friendliness. Many Province of Omi, after long ef- forts· on the part of Christians garreade~enw'ist h 47,500 pupIls; two of the officials are either Chris- and social-minded leaders, has at colleges with about tians themselves, or friendly to last voted to abolish licensed Christian propaganda. prostitution; all brothels I?u~t 500 pupils, and one is a wome~'s be liquidated by 1940. ThIS IS It is probable that Yunnan has perhaps the biggest forward step college with about 300 pupIls. more aboriginal Christians than in more than 30 years' work of all other provinces together. T~e the Brotherhood. It is, no doubt, a safe estimate American Baptists alone m southwest Yunnan have baptized A large number of baptisms to say that there are a thousand about 28,000 aborigines, and and additions by letter to the many other missions have con- church in Omi-Hachiman are schools of all grades and kinds also reported in the Omi Mussiderable work among them; for tard Seed. in Korea giving education under instance, the English Method~st Christian auspices to about 100,- 000 pupils annually.

sMioisnsiothn~ the China Inland MIS- Japanese Christians in Then there are the hundreds Pentecostal Missionary the Crisis of pupils in the other priva~e and the government schools m Japanese Christians, although Korea who constitute a chal- lenge to the Christian Church and offer an opportunity to it.

tUhneibSn~etdhieshAFssreemebMlieisssioofn Gao~dd, These students are rapidly inthe German Vandsburgher MIS- Christian, are Japanese. A creasing both in numbers and sion. -Baptist Review. study made of the carefully importance. What they are d?- ing and thinking, a~d what ~s being done for and WIth them IS

of great concern to both the Mission Schools to be Closed work, for it was at Somosomo church and the state. Whatever happens to these schools in the According to the Korea Mis- that pioneers faced their severest future, we shall be grateful for trials. It was the first place in the wonderful opportunities dur- sion Field, official applications Fiji to have a mission burial ing the past fifty years and for the fruitage of those years. for closing Soongui Girls' School grounds. Near the church is a -ROSCOE C. COEN, in The and Soong Sil Academy, Pyeng- small mound that might pass Korea Mission Field. yang (Heijo) were made on Oc- for a flower bed, but is a most Student Evangelistic Bands tober 29, and application was historic spot. It has been called The younger people of the Korean church have not fallen made for closing the Union "the mustard seed," for it marks behind their elders in their zeal to make Christ known to their Christian College in the same the actual site of the first Misfellow young people and students in the church schools have set city on account of the "shrine" sion House at Somo.somo. Early the pace for others. question.. The Presbyterian missionaries explained to the na- In the Northern Presbyterian tChuh.usrch~loIsIIestheedUu~.ah~o. nAal. Mission, evangelistic bands have (PN) tives that the work they were dogone out during summer vaca- work ,.jng might not appear to be of tions and sometimes during the WhICh It ha~ CarrIe? on for over much importance, but in God's winter vacations from the fifty years III the CIty of Pyeng- good time it would grow and Chosen Christian College, the Union Christian College, the yLaeneg.ChoAngKm~onre!anwlhaoymfaonrm, eMrlry. transform Fiji. This prophecy Soong Sil Academy in Pyeng- has been fulfilled, for a number yang and from the Sinsung Academy (boys) and. the Po- gave half a mIlho? yen for rural of important achievements had sung Academy (girls) in Syen- dona~e their beginnings at the very chun. These schools have also work, has promIsed to me~ s done a large work in the Daily 1,200,00.0 yen to star.t a spot known as the mustard seed. Vacation Bible Schools. college III Pyengyang, of a dIf- -The Missionary Review fer~nt . type than the college (Australia). These bands consist of from WhICh IS to be closed. Two other two to six people. In the larger bands there are two or three for Korean Christians have an- T. h preaching, two or three for nounced that they would sponsor Where Christianity rlUmp s music, and one for work with children. Their trips last about a new boys' school and a girls' The island world of the Neththree or four weeks, usually higher common school in the erlands Indies has a total popwith only one day at a church, city. but sometimes three or four ulation of more than 60,000,000, days. Usually they go to the smaller churches located in some 42,000,000 of whom live on out-of-the-way places and in ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC .the island of Java and the small mountain regions sometimes separated from each other by Stirrings in the Philippines contiguous island of Madura. distances of twenty to seventy or eighty li, which must be trav- Considerably over a year ago About one-half of the total Chieled by foot and often in the an evangelistic program was nese population of 1,250,000 also rainy season. launched in Filipino churches with a fourfold aim, listed in live on these two islands. These The members of the men's the order of urgency: to awaken tropic lands have become one of bands spend an hour or two in individuals, churches, communi- the most important meeting the evenings calling at the ties, and the nation. houses of the villages within a places of Christianity, Islam and radius of four or five li from the There has been a general feel- paganism in the world. church giving out tracts and in- ing of ineffectiveness among viting the people to church. Christian workers in the face of Paganism progressively crum- Usually the attendance is sev- such a stupendous four-year eral times more than the task. But Dr. E. Stanley Jones bles before the advance of churches have at their regular has stirred the nation with his Christianity and Islam, and now services. life and message. He touched maintains itself chiefly on the all classes of people who are now -E. M. MOWRY, in The Ko- ready to go further in the way small islands of Bali, Lombok, rea Mission Field. of evangelism and social and Soemba, Soembawa and Timor, economic reform. With the in- spiration received from him, it also in the interiors of the is expected that local churches larger islands of Sumatra, Bor- will go forward in an aggressive neo, Celebes and New Guinea. and creative evangelistic effort The triumph of Christianity is reaching all classes of people, using every member of the everywhere apparent. Aft e r church, and adapting all legiti- little more than a century of mate methods of evangelism to Protestant missionary effort, make the movement successful. nearly 1,500,000 native Chris- tians have been won. One of its hardest tasks was on the island of Java, whose people are en- tirely Moslem, and here it has displayed one of its greatest tri- umphs. More than 40,000 Jav- anese, all Moslem converts of The Mustard Seed in Fiji the last eighty or ninety years, are Protestant Christians, and Somosomo, capital of Taveuni, in addition Roman Catholic mis- Fiji Islands, is referred to in sions claim more than 27,000 every account of early mission converts on the island. Every

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

year the number of Javanese It is hoped that attention may The financial objective is $10,- Christians by conversion from be focused on the vital problems 000,000, to be raised from indi- Islam is increasing by many of the day, and that both enthu- viduals and not from churches, hundreds, and the rate may be siasm and inspiration will come as the Board is anxious not to expected to increase. with the knowledge that so many interfere with the normal pro- -World Dominion Press. in all parts of the country are gram of the General Assembly.

simultaneously gathering for NORTH AMERIOA earnest thought of their relation Lutheran Ohurch in Sound The Great Delusion Picture to the affairs of the Church, the nation and the world.

The Evening Standard of Lon- To the Lutheran Church of don says that the people of the Reformed Ohurch Oentennial America goes the credit of pro- United States in 1937 purchased 1,000,000 more cases of Scotch The Board of Foreign Mis- ducing the first religious sound whiskey than they did in 1936. sions of the Reformed Church film ever presented in this coun- So great is the demand that Brit- will celebrate its Centennial this try by a Protestant denominaish shippers cannot sat is f y year. Plans for its observance tion. This production documents America's requirements. Ac- are grouped around four topics: the history of their church from cordingly it has been decided to education, finances, missionary Luther to the present day. Four commence this season's distill- day and other meetings. By edu- more films are planned and it is ing in Scotland much earlier cation is meant preparing for hoped they will equal, if not surthan in former years. the observance, and of first im- pass, the present one. The spirit portance is prayer; next, study of a crusading church runs American beer drinkers, says for which the Board expects to throughout the film. an Associated Press despatch issue a book giving a complete from Berlin, consumed 597,088 record of the Church's mission- -Presbyterian Tribune. gallons of German beer imported ary work. into the United States in 1937, Needy Mining Oommunities as compared with 56,126 gallons The slogan for the Centennial in 1934, an increase of more offering is "A Cent a Year for a Rural mmmg communities than 1,000 per cent. A still Hundred Years." In other present the most difficult of all higher record is predicted for words, a dollar a member for the home mission tasks, and are the this year. whole Church. This is the most needy. They have all the amount of the Foreign Mission disadvantages of both city and Advocates of repeal assured apportionment. It is hoped that country, without the advantages the American people that the many will want to contribute a of either. Taking H a r I a n legalization of liquor would hundred nickels or a hundred County, Kentucky, as an exbring prosperity to the United dimes or a hundred half dollars, ample, we see a community that States. The fact is, vast sums or more. has for years bled with strife. of American money are being Here the Congregational Church sent to Europe to make Scotch The Board of Foreign Mis- and the Methodist Episcopal distillers and German brewers sions was organized in the First Church, after two years of planprosper. Church in Lancaster, Pa., on or ning, have joined in a coopera- about the 29th of September, tive parish. Mine owners, man- Women to Oonsider Present 1838, and the Centennial cele- agers and leaders of the local bration service will be held there unions, join hands with the Problems at that time this year. Other Church and other social and wel- meetings will be held in various fare agencies in this organiza- Three national church wom- church centers, with outstanding tion, pledging their support and en's organizations-the Commit- missionary speakers. expressing their interest. tee on Women's Work of the Foreign Missions Conference, the Council of Women for Home Sesquicentennial Fund A similar development is go- Missions and the National Coun- ing forward at Van Hornesville, cil of Federated Church Women American Presbyterians gave N. Y., where Baptists and Meth- -are uniting in an appeal to the Foreign Missions Centennial odists, with the cooperation of church women in all the commu- Fund the right of way in 1937, Mr. Owen D. Young, whose innities of the country, said to deferring the Sesquicentennial terest in this community has number 77,000, to hold similar Fund for Christian Education, g a i ned national recognition, interdenominational luncheons approved by the 1936 General have pooled their interests and on Tuesday, May 3, 1938, to con- Assembly, until the years 1938, resources in the employment of sider together "Unity in Chris- 1939 and 1940. This Fund will a special worker in religious edutian Service." This is in accord- be used to stabilize the finances cation. Miss Elizabeth Harris, ance with a custom of the last of Presbyterian Colleges. It a well-prepared teacher in the few years in New York City, will furnish an opportunity to field of religious education, is when a May Day luncheon has strengthen Christian education giving her whole time to the been held for Protestant church which may not recur for a gen- boys and girls of this commuwomen. eration. nity.-Home Missions Council.

Largest Church School place in that regard also. The country districts by v a rio u S Baylor University, Baptist in- program for young people has means of travel, and has had unstitution at Waco, Texas, is credited with being the largest in the also advanced, including contin- usual acceptance from all classes world under church direction. It attracts students from seven ued emphasis on the conference of society. foreign countries and twentynine states. Its enrolment is program and the preparation of The work of translation of the more than 2,100. China has sent a delegation of six, Japan two, materials for young people's Scriptures into the languages of and Hawaii two Japanese. These students have been quite sociable classes and activities in local the indigenous populations has despite the warfare of their relatives in the homeland. Six of the churches. A magazine for young been continued and, in the case seven Puerto Ricans transferred people, Adelante, which means of some books of the Bible, has from the University of Madrid, Spain, from which they were "Forward," follows the world- been completed. This type of driven by the Spanish Civil War. There are three students from wide Christian Endeavor topics work among the native Indians Brazil, four from Mexico, and two from India. and gives regularly short, pithy of Central America has unusual -Watchman-Examiner. articles dealing with young peo- significance. pIe's problems. It is applicable " Student Manifesto to all Spanish-speaking coun- Colombia-Important At a recent meeting of pres- tries. -W. S. S. A. News. "About fifty per cent of the byteryof the United Church of Canada, in Edmonton, B. C., a In Mexico missionary force in Colombia group of students from St. serve towns which together con- Stephen's Theological College One of the accomplishments tain about 10 per cent of the presented a manifesto calling of the Cardenas' regime in Mex- population. There are 52: 'muupon the Church to take its ico has been the opening of Christian profession seriously. nearly 6,000 new rural schools, nicipalities' in the country, with They based their statements a 75 per cent increase in three between 20,000 and 100,000 popupon the following quotation years, with nearly 750,000 chilfrom Dean Inge: dren. There are still 1,500,000 ulation in each, but in some children of school age for whom thirty or more of these there is "Religion embodied in institu- there are no educational facili- no evangelical witness at all. In tions is like those chemical sub- ties, while secondary schools and this nation of nearly nine milstances which are never found the university are beyond the pure. . . . The religion now reach of all but a handful of the lion souls there are under 2,000 identified with the institution very well-to-do. Sixty per cent evangelical communicants, after mixes itself with certain forms of the population is illiterate. eighty years of endeavor. Much of belief and traditional modes of worship; it finds room for of the existing work is 011' a primitive superstitions and hal- small scale with weak resources, lowed traditions . . . it is often and in some instances efforts entangled with the tortuous policy of a hierarchy greedy for Infant mortality is nearly have been abandoned after a power and pelf; it is drawn into secular policies and identified three times as high as in the promlsmg opening. There is with non-religious interests." United States, and disease is evidence that Colombia is today The students felt that this has happened to the teachings of far too common. Even in Mex- ready to respond to the Gospel Christ. ico City, two-thirds of its mil- in a greater measure than ever -Christian Union Herald. lion people live in sub-human before. Probably three-quarters LATIN AMERICA conditions, preyed upon by tu- of the population are beyond the Puerto Rico's Many Children berculosis, typhoid, typhus and reach of the present provision Puerto Rico has the largest Sunday school enrolment of any rickets. It is obvious that much for evangelization, and the coun- Spanish-speaking country in the world, and with the growth of work remains to be done by try is still the most important the Daily Vacation Bible School movement will soon take first Christian churches. unevangelized field south of -Episcopal News. Panama." -Kenneth G. Grubb.

Advance in Guatemala Campa Indians, Peru In spite of many problems, very real advance has been made Of all the Indian tribes that in the Guatemala Mission dur- live in the Peruvian jungle, the ing the past year. A wide ener- Campa is the largest and most getic evangelistic campaign has savage. The jungle provides the been maintained, and, through Indian with everything he needs the Synod, the Mission has been for his daily life, except Christ, able to cooperate in various ways and He is not there. Perhaps with other Christian organiza- one may "find God in nature,"

tions. Schools have registered but while no one lives closer to the usual full attendance. Fu- nature than these wild savage ture evangelists are being pre- Indians of the jungle, no one is pared, and m e d i c a I work, more absolutely without God and centered in the Hospital in more ignorant of Him than they.

Guatemala City and including Campa Indians live in sin and the training of nurses, has been degradation, knowing nothing of carried on both in city and God, and unaware of their need

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of Him. It would be difficult to Voice of the Andes in the Flemish posts of Ichfind a people more ignorant of teghem and Genck-where chilall spiritual values. "The Voice of the Andes," dren of Protestant parents had evangelical radio station, is con- been refused admission to the -Inland S. A. Union. tinuing with a full, and valuable public schools. Equipment and program. Each morning there funds for these day schools are Religious Freedom in Brazil is a fifteen-minute devotional coming from Dutch Christians reading, every week-day there is and from the parents of the chil- Although centralized author- an open forum and on Sunday dren themselves. ity is the keynote of the new con- there are two Gospel services. stitution of Brazil, President Regular listeners in Peru, Co- A Christian literature depot Vargas assures the continuance lombia and Central America has been opened at Eupen, where of religious freedom. Article 32 have expressed appreciation of the open Bible in a display winof the constitution reads: these messages. dow attracts much attention.

"It is prohibited that the Perhaps the most valuable Christian Union in Holland Union, the States or the munici- part of the program is the open pal authorities . . . should es- forum. An office has been Holland Christians are feeling tablish, support or hinder the opened in the center of Quito, keenly the danger which conexercise of religious worship." Ecuador, to which listeners are fronts the churches on the Con- Article 122, section 4, adds to invited to come for discussion tinent, and are expressing their this statement: "All individuals and personal instruction. Dis- desire for more unity in visible and religious. sects can exercise cussion groups have been formed ways. A recent example was the their beliefs publicly and freely, which have included professional great assembly for a united serv- I forming associations for this men and members of the Gov- ice in the Cathedral of Utrecht. purpose, and may acquire prop- ernment, the subject being the The service was conducted erty, in accordance with the person and work of Christ. jointly by an Old Catholic and a common right and the demands Protestant. The sermon was of public order and good cus- Newspaper evangelism is preached by a representative of toms." closely tied up with this; three the Dutch Reformed Church and daily papers in the three main dealt with the service of the As for religious teaching in towns of Ecuador have signed Christian Church in the modern the schools, it is stated that this contracts to publish Gospel arti- world. A later address dealt shall be regarded as part of the cles on alternate days. Wireless with the specific tasks of unity. curriculum of all primary, nor- sets are being lent to Christian The Dutch newspapers record mal and secondary schools, but families, in order that they may more interest in this expression that attendance shall not be com- gather their friends together in of ecumenical Christianity than pulsory. their own homes to hear the Gos- on any previous occasion. pel, and colporteurs are sent out – World Dominion Press. with sets to relay the messages -Advance. in villages. North Brazil Itinerary Waldensian Church Alive -World D.ominion Press. A worker of the Evangelical February 17 marked the nine- EUROPE tieth anniversary of the estab- Union of South America, as- lishment of freedom of worship "After Many Days" for the Waldensian Church of sisted by a native evangelist, has Italy. Today, the church is very Gospel plantings are coming much alive. There is standing undertaken an itinerant work in up in Belgium. One of the Di- room only at their services, and rectors of the Belgian Gospel in congregational singing fora North Brazilian field, consist- Mission, John C. Winston, re- eign visitors find them superior ports coming across early con- to any church in Christendom. ing of ten cities, sixty villages, verts of Ralph C. Norton every Their ministry as a group are now and then. Mission workers, the best trained, hardest workand "hamlets and other small as they go from house to house ing and lowest paid of all evan- and village to village, are find- gelical preachers. Most of their districts without number," with ing those who received the word theological students have had during the war, or before, and one or more terms of study a total population of more than have since come into newness of abroad, chiefly in Edinburgh. life. Just before his death, Mr. Their younger ministers as a 280,000. Ralph C. Norton had the joy of rule hold the degrees of Doctor leading a man to Christ to whom of Letters or Doctor of Laws Initial meetings on the border he had once given a New Testa- from one of the Italian universi- ment in an army camp eighteen ties. They are making worthof Pernambuco were most suc- years before. while contributions to the cul- tural life of the Italian people cessful, and about 300 people at- Last fall evangelical day schools were opened for children tended; but on the third evening the parish priest gathered a crowd, and tried to break up the meeting, without success, since most of the listeners were in sympathy with the missionaries.

At another point, intensely Cath- olic, ignorant and lethargic, there was no response. Work in other centers has been opened, and two families have been con- verted. -Life .of Faith.

through original work in poetry, Cairo, Helen J. Martin, presi- arated from the support of famusic, history and philosophy. natical believers. Perhaps a dent. passing trader, qua:r:tered in the They are faithful pastors and In the religious instruction neighborhood for a time, had visit regularly in the houses of turned them to Islam. It may be their parishioners, though their which has a central place in the that they know little Arabic; people are widely scattered. As curriculum, Christ the Saviour, they cannot read; they are far for the laity, many of them hold from a sheik or religious leader. high positions in Italian life as as well as Christ the teacher and These do not offer as strong opjudges, university professors, guide, is made known to the stu- position to the claims of Chrisphysicians, teachers, Govern- dents. The following is an tianity as do their more active and educated sectarians. Such ment officials, officers in the analysis of the student body by are the Mohammedans of Ethioarmy and navy, nurses, bankers, religions and nationalities: -pia. A conservative estimate of manufacturers and business their number would be between men. Everywhere in Italy they Religions Nationalities one and two million. They are ,are eminent for their trust- not well organized or educated; 245 Moslems 383 Egyptians for the most part, without effecworthy Christian character. 43 Protestants 20 Syrians tive leadership. 'They are pioneers in modern 15 Greek Ortho- 14 Armenians 12 Italians Many of them mix strange l>hilanthropy in Italy. Further- dox 9 Greeks pagan beliefs with their Mohammore, their religious education 99 Copts 8 Turkish medanism to such an extent that program, coupled with home 13 Armenians 3 Trakian they are really closer to the training, is establishing the 31 Jews 2 French pagans. Before Italian occupa- 9 Roman Cath- 2 Palestinian tion, Christianity was making young people in Christian atti- 8 Hegazi great inroads among the Mohamtudes and a working knowledge olics (Arabian) medans in Ethiopia. The govof the Bible. 3 Syrian Or- 2 Zanzibar ernment was Christian; modern education was Christian; the -Robert W. Anthony. thodox 1 Persian missionaries were Christian; the 1 Bahaist 1 Roumanian hospital and other philanthropic 1 Christian 1 American institutions w ere Christian. Christian pressure came from Scientist every side.

Total……………. 460 -Women's Missionary Magazine. -Christian Union Herald. Ethiopian Refugees in Kenya Russia Orders Religious Sudanese Young Men Census Permission has been granted As one outcome of the visit of the Bible Churchmen's Mission- From behind the thick screen Dr. John R. Mott to the Sudan ary Society to commence work last year the Unity of Fellow- among Ethiopian refugees in 'of Russian propaganda comes a ship, which includes men of all Kenya. About 8,000 of these Christian communions except refugees have made their way most significant story. It has to the Roman Catholic, has started across the border into Kenya, monthly meetings for young men and they have been accommo- ,do with the much publicized in Khartoum and vicinity. About dated by the British Government 200 assembled for the first meet- -at Isiolo, where the District census which was to have been ing. They are looking forward Commissioner resides. to having a Young Men's Chris- 'completed and announced re- Mr. David Stokes was leader tian Association. of the Society's former work in 'cently. But suddenly it was In North Sudan the churches Addis Ababa, and he has under- taken this new responsibility. abandoned and a new one or- are undertaking responsibility for sending evangelists to cities -The Life of Faith. -dered. Why? It seems obvi- of the Sudan who have no Prot- estant Church. It is the plan Walls Cut Away to Admit ously because it revealed some that the pastors of the five Crowd churches will take turns, so that very uncomfortable facts. It a monthly visit is made to some When World-Wide Commun- of these centers. These trips ion Sunday was observed by all showed, for example, that, trust- are financed by special offerings Presbyterians on October 29, taken in the churches, and the those present at Abong Mbang ing in the promise of religious Women's Missionary Society of (West Africa) Church num- the K h art 0 u m Evangelical bered nearly 1,200. Long befreedom, supposed to be assured Church has contributed money to make one trip possible. in the new Constitution, so many -Christian Union Herald. millions of citizens recorded themselves as believers that the government could not afford to have the failure of its anti-reli- gious work so definitely estab- lished. One careful estimate puts the number of believers at about one hundred million- more than one half of the popula- tion. Uprooting religious faith is not so simple a ma,tter as was supposed. -Advance.

AFRICA Islam in Ethiopia Many Races in Student Body A United Presbyterian mis- sionary to Ethiopia, C. F. Ken- Fourteen different nationali- neweg, differentiates between ties, professing ten different reli- entrenched strongholds of Islam gions, are to be found in the and its outlying fringes, where student body of the American its nominal followers are sep- Mission College for Girls, of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fore the service began elders ran relatives and friends that he was turned away from our boarding· to the missionary saying: "What going to die, saying that God schools. One of us took a truck shall we do? The house is packed had told him so. When his rela- load of girls to the nearest town' and the second drum has not tives wept he said: 'Why do you so they could scatter out to their· sounded. Shall we cut away the cry? If I am going a journey homes, as they had come withoutside walls?" In a thatched to visit my earthly father you out first making arrangements. church this is a simple matter, would not cry, you would say and not all could possibly be acand all went to work with a will. Kwenda muzuri (good jour- commodated. We wish the work After serving the required ney); and now that I am going could always be lasting, but we: three years of preparation, 20 to my heavenly F'ather you cannot use the word "always." were admitted to membership; should do the same.' He sang But twenty fine young men and 60 were passed into the "second- hymn after hymn on the day of women were graduated from the year class" and 183 enrolled in his death, and exhorted all the Training School, most of whom people to make their peace with have caught the vision of servthe first year. -Monday Morning. God." ice. Two girls have been sent In Nasir Land out as Bible women, making five Training the Children Lottie M. Adair, United Pres- now at work. Their program in- byterian missionary in Nasir, The women's session of the cludes class meetings, children's Congo Native Council, held at Sudan, tries to make her home Leopoldville, Belgian Congo, was a center of servi~e. After being meetings, Sunday-school classes entirely in the hands of native away for seventeen months, she Christian women. One of the returns to find evidences of and teaching Bible in day findings of this session was: Christian growth in the lives of schools. Some assist in the day, "We must teach our children the people, with a deepened sense to pray to God. A mother can of responsibility for the spiritual schools. All of them, as far as. start teaching her child when it life of their neighbors. "But cannot even talk, by praying at they are able to find materials, bedtime and at meals. We can many still doubt the missionary's tell them stories of the childhood motives," she says. "When we have sewing classes. of Jesus and other Bible stories urge village schools most of the that are suited to them." parents still think that it is a "Their religious meetings are -Watchman-Examiner. scheme to get their boys away quieter, not so much demonstra- from them. Others do not want Stories from the Congo to take orders or work for any tion and more depth. Meetings Here are a few sidelights from white person, either for cash or throughout the year were much the Belgian Congo, showing how for cows. One father whose son the Gospel is entering hearts of was a boarder encouraged his helped by the ministration of black men: son in irregularity. He said to him, 'We do not need anything Bishop Springer who is also an "I found an old man sitting in the doorway of his hut and he of whites, we are not a poor fam- evangelist. At Chiduku he slept said, 'I have heard your news ily. Why should you go to often and often, and I have been in a grass hut with a pile of watching, and everything you school?' Others question, 'What people say comes to pass, so we grass for his bed, but that was know that you are people of will we get out of it?' truth.' Then he burst out, nothing, as he had more than 'Madamo, I want Life; I want "Our educational program inthese things of which you are cludes not only reading, writing thirty years of that before he telling me.' and arithmetic, but an apprecia- became a Bishop. Weare enter·. "I met a woman while going tion of such useful arts as they through a stretch of forest, to already have, and their enlarge- ing the new year with faith and whom I explained the Way of ment. Agriculture, as they in a courage." ' Life. As I started to move on, she said, 'I am not going to limited way practice it, is being WESTERN ASIA move. I am going to stand right improved slowly, but steadily, here while you tell me more. I through the work they are ac- Handicaps in Hospital Work want to know what this Heaven tually doing under supervision. We emphasize the dignity of The Syrian idea of a hospita} is death's ante-room. This is one labor. We also have a health of the missionary's most dis- program, which goes contrary to heartening problems, for not infrequently a patient prefers; their age-old ideas." remaining at home for certain death, rather than trust the haz- -Christian Union Herald. ards of a hospital. For the most part, the hospital physician is of which you are speaking.' " never sees the disease in its, "Two evangelists went down early stages.

Mrs. Glenn Rost, R.N., of Aleppo, gives a concrete example of this in Aboud, an eleven-year- old boy, whose parents brought him "three days walking" to see Crowded Schools at Umtali the American doctor. This lad presented a very severe infecto Bomili district for a month. Pearl Mullikin, of the Meth- tion of the left foot and leg, rap- On their way they stopped at the odist's Umtali Mission, sends a idly extending. When the fam- village of a Christian and found review of last year's work. ily were offered surgery (free of him very ill. He had told all his "Great crowds are being charge) the parents refusedI

When told that the boy should for their Lord they are often renewed interest in Jesus Christ be hospitalized, they refused. crucifying Him anew, and very on the part of the Jews. As one Likewise when offered the free nearly denying Him. One such of the evidences he cites an aruse of the hostel on the com- rare Christian is Vartuhi, which ticle in the December, 1937, Atpound, hoping thus to be able to is Armenian for Rose. When lantic M 0 nth 1y, entitled "An control his care in a measure, it missionaries first came to Kir- Epistle to the Jews," writen by was refused and they took the kuk, her town, she said: "For one John Cournos, a Jew. Again, boy home to an inevitable and two years I pray to God to send Rabbi Isserman, of St. Louis, rapidly approaching termination missionary to Kirkuk, and when speaking before the Chicago -death. The only value gained I hear you have come I say, Sunday evening Club, stressed by such a trip seemed to be the Glory to God." the necessity of the Jews' remeager advice one could give to- claiming Jesus. In New York, ward his care at home. This widow of an Armenian Rabbi Rosenbloom spoke in a pastor and mother-in-law of the similar vein, though he was bit- However, once they make up man who was later to become an terly attacked by another rabbi. their mind to enter the hospital evangelist had been holding In all these references, the emthey give themselves completely weekly prayer meetings for phasis is on Jesus as a great and trustingly into the care of women. prophet of Israel, but in no sense the doctors and nurses, and for a Redeemer. the most part are very coopera- Her chief ministry is visiting tive. On several occasions when the sick and troubled. With -Monday Morning. asked: "Would you like to get feeble step she gets into every up?" a patient has replied, "If corner of Kii·kuk and never The Second Hundred Years you want me to." misses anyone in need of en- couragement and prayer. Often We are told that "the first Mourning Technique in she takes a group of church hundred years are the hardest." Near East women to the sick room, to sing Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, President- the hymns, read the Scripture emeritus of Princeton Seminary, The same perfunctory wailing lesson and review the message lists several reasons why, in the follows the "Great Reaper" in from the morning service, no case of foreign missions, the secthe Near East as one reads about matter what the race or creed of ond hundred years will be the in the Gospel story of J airus' the person visited. hardest: a vast, unevangelized daughter. It is always carried population in every mission on by the women. There are A year and a half ago she was field; a growing spirit of nationthose who make it a profession, hit by an automobile in Baghdad alism seeking to establish a state and can be hired to lead the and received a bad fracture of religion subservient to civil and weeping and swell the volume. the upper left arm. Owing to military authority, but tran- The ceremony is put on with her weak heart the doctors at scending all other faiths; a desuch abandon as to leave the par- the government hospital feared cline in the prestige that ticipants completely worn out. to subject her to the operation Christian nations have had, and They work themselves into a necessary for the proper repair a consequent loss in moral infrenzy, tear their hair and beat of the splintered bone. During fluence; secularized education their breasts for perhaps ten her· suffering she continually which antagonizes or ignores reminutes, and then can be heard read her Bible and prayed. Once ligion; a rejuvenized paganism talking naturally as they walk when the pain became unbear- that directly attacks the Chris- .about. able she asked the nurse for tian faith. relief and the nurse angrily re- This procedure is the standard plied, "Oh, pray to your God and "Mary Reed Day" for Lepers ,custom; it would be considered let Him heal you." Soon after .sacrilege to omit it. The mourn- that they brought her home to Mary Reed, pioneer in leper ing is carried on for three days Kirkuk where purely by the work, who has devoted nearly and at the end of that time the grace of God she did recover and fifty years to that service in Inwomen of the household are ex- what is more, has the use of her dia, under the Methodist Womhausted, to say nothing of the arm and hand again. She is an's Foreign Missionary Society, little children who have wit- filling an important place in celebrated her eighty-third birthnessed the proceedings, often in Kirkuk in this voluntary service. day on December 4. Churches in great terror. her home city, McConnellville, -Outlook of Missions. Ohio, celebrated the occasion. -PresbyterianBoard News. MISOELLANEOUS Despite her age, Mary Reed is Faithful Witness in Iraq still at Chandag Heights, India, Jews Renew Interest in Ohrist continuing her ministrations to It is rare to find a faithful, the lepers. Rev. George C. witnessing Christian among the Dr. Conrad Hoffman, secre- Southwell suggests the annual Armenians of Iraq. Persecution tary for Jewish Work under the observance of "Mary Reed Day," .and massacre have either made Presbyterian Board of National on the Sunday nearest her birththem bitter or so filled them with Missions, has written the mem- day. fear, that far from witnessing bers of his advisory committee that there are many evidences of

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information "Goforth of China." By his wife. or social service might be. He lics are popUlated by a mixed lIlus, 8vo. Price, $1.50. The Zon- had a divine passion for souls population of Indians, Negroes dervan Publishing House, Grand and was persuaded that the only and Mestizos or Ladinos. Social Rapids, Michigan. 1937. means of salvation is the cruci- fied and regnant Christ. He conditions are low and religion It is not often that the con- would go into heathen areas and is largely superstition. amongst men of dense prejudice, tents of a book may be antici- superstition and opposition, and The maps in this volume are pated by its cov~r. But,it i~ so proclaim the Saviour as .if his clear and informing, showing all in this case, for Its covermg IS a listeners knew all about Him, or, the principle mission stations of if not this, must know all about parable, the meaning of which is Him. God confirmed his faith some twenty societies. The and daring, for rich and poor, Protestant or E van gel i c a I clear. The jet black cloth sug- high and low, were saved, and a Churches number 108,600, of gests the dark!less ~f heath~n­ multitude of Christian churches whom 41,188 are communicant ism; and the bright gIlt lettermg were organized in China and Manchuria. He thus taught the members. They comprise about of the title proclaims the glory missionary body a great lesson, one in every 78 of the popula- and one which God's servants tion. of God, such as surrounded will do well to take to heart. There are general chapters the earthly life of Dr. Goforth Mrs. Goforth has not written covering all the republics and of herself, but between the lines and now enshrines his Heavenly we can perceive that her life has others dealing with each of the been as devoted and beautiful as six separately. The appendices life. This is an arresting qual- that of her husband. and diagrams deal with statistics ity of the volume and it becomes H. W. FROST. that show the work and fields of each mission, the converts, and a constraint to the one who holds Religion in Central America. By adherents, medical and educa- tional work and the languages it to read its pages eagerly and Kenneth G. Grubb. Illus. 8vo. used. There is a good index and the pictures show the people, the carefully. . 147 pp. 5sh. World Dominion It is a daring thing for a wIfe Press. London. 1937. attractiveness of the scenery and to write the life of her husband, Here is another valuable sur- vey volume, with chapters, for one is likely either to write maps, diagrams and statistics that show the past progress, the too frankly or not frankly present situation and the pros- pects for Christian missions in enough. But Mrs. Goforth has the six republics of Central A meri.ca. been guided by the Spirit into a The history of this part of middle course. She adored her America goes back to the Maya PARENTS … husband and greatly admired his civilization nearly two thousand missionary zeal', but she saw his yeals ago. The Maya architec- In the Foreign Mission Field faults and speaks honestly 0f ture and SC.lent·Ific achl'evements Endorse Calvert: School them. Her portrayals, therefore, still awaken admiration. These are sincere and true, with the re- people worshiped the gods of Home St:udy Courses suIt that she presents a man who earth and sky, with temples and I'S definl'tely human. Thl's I'S well, elaborate ritual. Then came the For Children retrogression which Rom a n for we humans are most in- Catholics from Europe did not I fluenced by the example of other overcome. Today the six repubhumans. But we want the hu- tCioanlveDret pSacrhtomo~lntt,hrowuigllh giit,s:eHoymouer cnhsitlrdu,ca- superior elementary education ',' • by mall, man, whoever he is, to be in- regardless of where you may live. Moddwelt and empowered by the Holy Spirit. Dr. Goforth, as de- escrnh~olapaprreovbeedingcouusrseeds bfyropmaretnhtiss aflal moovuesr scribed by his wife, becomes more than an example " he is an the world with outstanding success.

inspiration. Give your children the advantages of these The paramount lesson of the interesting lessons, carefully chosen ~ook~, book is the necessity and worth of direct evangelism. Dr. Go- and attractive materials. Instruction ,IS forth never allowed himself to uCnadlveer rtth'se ppreormsoinnaelngt uainddanscueccoefsstfeualchperi:vsaItne be turned aside from the simple day school in Baltimore. preaching of the Gospel, however tempting educational work Write today for booklet of complete in- formation. Costs are low.

, CALVE~T SCHOOL 180W. Tuscany Road '

Baltimore + Maryland Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price, [207 ]

some results of mISSIOn work. The Open Door in China. A Spir- istic theories as to the origin and Everyone interested in the itual Interpretation of Missions, by development of all religion, illusevangelization of Central Amer- Martin A. Hopkins. (Paper.) Re- trated in the history of the ica will find this new survey of ligious Tract Society, Hankow, world's chief religious beliefs. real value. China. 1937. He briefly surveys man's search for truth in Babylonia, Egypt, For the Mountains. An Autobiog- These furlough addresses, raphy by William Goodell Frost. With Introduction by Albert Bush- given at various conferences, Greece, Rome, India, Persia, nell Hart. Illustrated. Indexed. 352 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. deal with the Open-Door policy China, and Arabia, and as it is New York, London, Edinburgh. for a Lost World, The Real Rea- seen in Modernism.

1937. son for Foreign Missions, The From the treatment here one A former president of Berea Premillenial Hope and Missions, might easily get the idea that gives here the whole story of his life, which to him has been char- T.he Bible as the Basis for a .R.e- different civilizations produced acterized by a marked unity. In vIval, ??rayer, The Holy SPIrIt, the various great religions, so far as any eager spirit is ever ~alvat~on by G~ace, The Church .•.whereas, as Dr. G. M. Grant, of satisfied, he views his earlier m Chma, Go~ s. Ideal Servl;tnt Queens University, Canada, has years with satisfaction. Of his and The AfflIctIons of qhr~st. pointed out, "Every systematized youth he could sincerely say, These. addre.sses ~re. co~vm~mg religion has given birth to a civwith Wordsworth, "Fair seed- an~ stImulatmg, ~Ibh~al m Vl~W- ilization." It would have been time had my soul"; and his p.omt and practIcal I~ apphca- more satisfactory to deal directly young manhood is to him both a tIon. They. are well Illustrat~d with the different theories of the happy flowering of :the seed and promise for the time of full fruit. fro!ll experIence at home and m origin of religion, and draw il- Then follows in detail the account of the later twenty-eight Chma. lustrations from the great reliyears when he was largely instrumental in bringing Appala- The Story of Topsy. By Mildred gions of the world. chian America into recognition, Cable and Francesca French. Iland in opening that section to lustrated. 8vo. 212 pp. 5 sh. net. Unfortunately the author's education through Berea College. zeal for truth inclines him to Hodder and Stoughton, London. The story is one of intense ac- occasional acrimonious exprestivity, often under difficulties, 1937. that involved weariness and dis- sions such as are too often found appointment. Tremendous zest is seen in Dr. Frost's manner of Miss Cable and Miss French in discussions involving differwriting: in rapid-running sen- are already well known for their ences of religious opinion. Aptences, with their frequent fascinating books of missionary parently the proofs were careinitial "ands"; in unwearied de- adventure in the Gobi desert and lessly read, as various sentences tail and comment. "Such ex- Central Asia; also for their "The are incomplete. periences push into forgetfulness all pains and hardships," says Making of a Pioneer" and "Am- Dr. Whiteley has included the author, but really, says the bassadors for Christ." The lat- much that is worth while, both reader, into their own place in a ter is an unusually fine book for in information and criticism. life felt to be good. Dr. Frost missionary volunteers. Now Perhaps his most valuable point enjoyed it all greatly. His cen- comes a story for young people, is his emphasis on the fact that tral achievement was creative. one with the same charm, the monotheism was not the result Possessed of traditions in educa- same evidence of Christian love of an evolutionary process, betion but not bound by them, he and courage and fidelity to ginning with the most primitive freely combined and adapted his Christ, as we have found in the superstitions; but that the origmaterials; the result was orig- missionary pioneering narra- inal religion was monotheistic. inal. tives. It is the story of a young He calls attention to the now begger girl, deaf and dumb in growing view that belief in one The book has documentary her early years, rescued from Supreme Being preceded polysignificance other than auto- abuse and poverty, won to theism, a view supported by evibiographic. Those interested in Christ and lead out into a beau- dence quite apart from the Berea College will find here ma- tiful Christian life. There is testimony of divine revelation. terial previously scattered, not also much interesting light on The author also stresses the widely accessible, or not in print. the life and customs of Central fact that the nearer we approach Here are Berea's background, Asia. It is an especially inter- the origin of any religion the early history, and .development esting book for young girls. until Dr. Frost's retirement less corrupt it appears, this fact from its presidency in 1920. in itself pointing to a pure foun- MARY B. SMITH. Reaching Upward, or Man's Age- tain as its source, and con- long Search for Truth. By Charles D. Whiteley, D.D., Pastor, 'First versely.

Presbyterian Church, Albemarle, Even with the limitations in- N. C. 182 pp. $1.50. Zondervan dicated, there is a large amount Publishing House, Grand Rapids, of historical information in this Mich. 1937. modest volume, as well as sug- Here is an excellent plan in- gestions for special Bible studies differently carried out. The au- and study courses. Although the thor seeks to show the contrast book is not well documented, between Christianity, the one there are numerous quotations. revealed faith, and the natural- ROBERT M. KURTZ.

Books TI-IE IDEAL GIFT AT ALL

Bible Problems Solved. George H. GOD'S MINUTE ••• A. Spiritual Gudebrod. 385 pp. $2.75. Put- thoughtJor nams. New York. Here is a marvelous collection of 365 Daily Prayers, every day each 60 seconds long, written by 365 of the most emi- George Bowen of Bombay. Robert nent preachers and laymen in the world. Cloth. 60 • E. Speer. 366 pp. $2.50. Mission- cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. ary Review Pub. Co. New York. A. daily GOD'S MESSAGE •• reminderoJ Five Minutes to Twelve. Adolph Keller. $1.00. 125 pp. Cokesbury 365 prominent clergymen have chosen their favorite the giver Press. Nashville. Scripture passage, and, with this as a text, have written a Message that quickens faith. brings comfort. Cloth, How Tbey Live in Congoland. W. F. 60 cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. P. Burton. 159 pp. 2s. Pickering & Inglis, London. THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Phlla.

Mission Memoirs. R. Petter. 79 pp. latest news of the work of Pres- For next day's trip-at dawn the call Mrs. R. Petter, Lame Deer, Mont. byterian missionaries and Chris- ,arouses, tian nationals? They are printed The Qur'an. Volume I-Surahs on the field and mailed direct to When all you want to do is to lie 1-XXIV. Richard Bell. $6.00. 343 the subscriber. They are: Co- still. pp. Chas. Scribners, New York, lombian Clippings, The Drum and T. & T. Clark, Edinburgh. Call (Africa), Guatemala News, If you can take a school of little chil- Korean Mission Field, Mexican dren, The Rapture of Saints. Dr. Herbert Moments, Philippine Presbyte- Lockyer. 126 pp. ls. Pickering & rian, Siam Outlook, Syria News And train their minds and teach of Inglis. London. Quarterly and West India Mis- Jesus too, sion Notes. Gambia. John Laughton. 36 pp. And watch them grow as they con- S. P. G. London. "If"-A Missionary Version fess the Saviour, Studies in the Book of Daniel. Sec- If you can rise up early in the morn- And bring to other children the ond Series. Robert Dick Wilson. ing, good news too. 286 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. To hear the sound from front and If you can take your work with all its Moga – Training School for Village back porch too failures, Teachers. 1. M. and A. E. Harper. 163 pp. 25 cents. Publicity Dept., Of little girls and boys, with needs too The task unfinished -leave with Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- numerous, Jesus too, sions, New York. For soap and salt and books and Yours is a peace and satisfaction, but Poison Peddlers. Dan Gilbert. 102 clothing too. what is more, pp. 35 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids. If you can then sit down and eat your You know the joy that missionaries breakfast do. Prophecy and the Tottering Nations. Keith L. Brooks. 100 pp. $1.00. With mind upon a dozen things -MAY F. TAYLOR-With apol- Zondervan Pub. House. New York. outside, ogies to Kipling.

Long Suffering Love. Paul M. Of school palavers and disputes to Personal Item. Tharp. 144 pp. 35 cents, paper; settle, 75 cents, cloth. Fundamental Truth Rev. M. E. Dodd, First Baptist Publishers. Findlay, Ohio. Needing the wisdom of Solomon to Church, Shreveport, La., is on an air- decide. plane tour of South American Baptist Educational Missions at Work. mission stations. He will report his Edited by H. P. Thompson. 128 If you can then start out to the dis- findings to the Southern Baptist Con- pp. ls. 6d. S. P. G. in F. P. pens'ry vention. London. Where sick and suffering await you Dr. Arthur H*. C*omp*ton, 1937 Nobel Magazines Printed on the Field at the door, prize winner and co-chairman with How many know that there And search your mind to know how Dr. John H. Finley of the laymen's are nine foreign countries in you may help them, committee of the $10,000,000 Presbywhich monthly or quarterly mag- terian Sesquicentennial Fund for azines are published giving the Praying you will not kill off one or Christian Education, has succeeded more. the late Newton D. Baker as Prot- FEATURES: estant co-chairman of the National Introduction, by George Shaw, B.D. If you can hurry back to find an Conference of Jews and Christians. The Lesson Verse by Verse, byD.J. Fant,Jr. orphan, Le..ontfromtheLesson, byl.E. David,Ph.D. President Ha*ch*iro *Yuasa, of Do- The Beginners J Class, by E. M. Jones. "The mother died and what are we The Primory Class, by S. M. Rudy. to do?" shisha University, Japan, recently The Junior Class, by A. M. Frencb. tendered his resignation to the Board The Intermediate Class, by M. E. MacPhee. And ask yourself, as tempted .to re- of Trustees. It is reported that the The Les.on IUustrated, by A. M. French. ject it, resignation has no connection with the difficulties from reactionary elements Soad "Now if He were here, just what which have beset the path of the would Jesus do?" president since his assumption of office. The trustees of Doshisha re- If you can take a trip to Nanga- gretfullyaccepted the resignation. EbOko . The Rev. G. *W.*Bo*uldin, D.D., the With school girls and porters not a few, former president of the Seinan Col- lege in Fukuoka, Japan (Southern And go from town to town and give Baptist), has returned to take the the gospel, pastorate of the Yokohama Union Church, which ministers to the for- And climb the hills and wade the eign community of the city. rivers too.

If you can then sit down in small bark houses, And visit with the people, dispense pills.

/)0. NotMU4 THE MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY SOME ARTICLES IN THE APRIL NUMBER "With All Boldness" Samuel M. Zwemer Islam in the Chanson d'Antioch Robert S. Darbishire Ethiopia: Moslem or Christian? • Paul Simpson McElroy The Nubians of Today S. J. Enderlin Woman's Status in Islam Begum Sultan Mir Amiruddin The Moslem Convert and Polygamy Gerrit J. Pennings The Prophet of Islam Arthur Jeffery Dr. Alphonse Mongana C. P. Groves Pakistan: The Rebirth of a Nation G. L. $chanzlin Book Reviews~~~Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster :. ~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ;fi .: 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with __ THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF fHE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN! OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the influential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character, forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book is now ready for delivery.

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. From 1850 to 1855. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. Ten Years of Independent Work. IV. Life in New York, 1840-1844. XIV. The Bombay Guardian. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. Relations with the American Board. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. Association with the Methodist Church. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. Bowen as a Writer. VIII. His Missionary Appointment. XVIII. Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin. IX. The Voyage to India, 1847. XIX. Closing Testimony. X. Beginning Missionary Work.

This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 166 Fifth Avenue, New York

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1936

1936

A Korean Woman's Story Mrs. Induk Pak Making Contacts in Arabia B. D. Hakken Changing Attitudes in Iran Commodore B. Fisher George F. Zoeckler Blots on National 'Scutcheons Muriel Lester Educational Achievements in Brazil J. E. Moreland Among Head Hunters in Pagan Papua Russell W. Abel New England as a Home Mission Field Robert Watson , 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes THE REVIEW, and recently state presi-

dent of the New Jersey Haptist Wom- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- The Rev. George A. Wilder, for an's Board of Missions, died on Detute Jubilee and centenary of the many years a missionary of the Amer- cember 22d at her home in Montclair, birth of D. L. Moody. This day ican Board (Congregational) in South N. J., at 65 years of age. Mrs. Farmer will launch the Founder's Week Africa, died on December 28th, at the was born in Kingston, N. Y., daughter home of his daughter, Mrs. Frances of a Baptist minister, was graduated Conference. from Wellesley in 1893 and for many A. Lyman, in Glen Ridge, N. J. His years has been active in church and February lO-17-International Coun- wife died a few years ago. Mr. Wilder missionary circles. She organized mis- cil of Religious Education. Chicago, was born in Natal, South Africa, in sion study classes in Montclair and Ill. 1855, son of Rev. Hyman Wilder, a has lectured and taught missions at missionary under the same Board. Northfield conferences and other gath- February 2B-World Day of Prayer. George Wilder was graduated from erings. She is survived by her hus- Phillips-Andover Academy, Williams band, William H. Farmer, four daugh- April 29-May S-National Convention, ters and one son. Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. Canon Andre'a" M'"ora*ka died in Tan- May I-General Conference, Meth- College and Hartford Theological odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Seminary. He was beloved by the ganyika, Africa, on September 1st. Africans who often called him "The He was universally respected both by Ohio. Africans and Europeans, and his loss White African." will be felt throughout the C. M. S. May l2-lS-National Council of Fed- Mission. erated Church Women. Dayton, *** * '" * Ohio. Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Enid Mira Haven (Mrs. Gideon F.) May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Draper, of the Methodist Episcopal tion. St. Louis, Mo. Church, died at his home in Madison, Mission in Japan, passed away on Oc- New Jersey, on December 17th, two tober 29th. Mrs. Draper came to May 27-General Assembly, United weeks after he had reached the ripe Japan with her husband in 1880. The Presbyterian Church of North Draper family name is associated in- delibly with the founding of the Yoko- America. Pittsburg, Kansas. age of 85 years. hama Christian Blind School, and with Mrs. Draper's National Mother's As- May 2B-General Assembly, Presby- Dr. North was a man of rich talents sociation of which she was founder terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- and wide experience. He was born in and for many years president. New York City in 1850; was gradcuse, N. Y. *** uated from Wesleyan University in July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday 1872 and ordained to the ministry in Rev. Dr. John Dixon, former sec- School Convention. Oslo, Norway. the following year. After holding sev- retary for the Board of National Mis- eral pastorates he took charge of a ••• . sions of the Presbyterian Church, died FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- mission church in Harlem, and later was pastor of the Calvary Church, at his home in Trenton, N. J., on De- ARY ASSEMBLIES cember 11th. New York City, and the Methodist January 2S-29-Miami. Church in Middletown, Conn. In '" '" January 2B-29-Ft. Lauderdale. 1892, Dr. North became secretary of January 29-3l-Palm Beaches. the New York City Church Extension Mrs. Elizabeth Badley Read, who February loS-Orlando. and Missionary Society, a post he held died in Delhi, India, October 11th, for twenty years. He was also editor aged fifty, was the daughter of Dr. February 2-S-Deland. of The Christian City. In 1892, he and Mrs. B. H. Badley, and sister of February S-7-Winter Haven. became corresponding secretary of the Bishop Badley of India. She was a Methodist Board of Foreign Missions lady of rare artistic and literary cul- February S-7-Lakeland. and became secretary emeritus in ture, and her articles have appeared February B-13-St. Petersburg. 1928. He was president of the Fed- in leading American periodicals. February 9-1l-Clearwater. eral Council of Churches from 1916 to February l2-l3-Bradenton. 1920. Dr. North has written many *** poems and hymns, some of which are February 13-l4-Sarasota. A. T. Polhill died recently at the February l3-14-Ft. Myers. age of 73. He was one of the "Seven" February lS-IB-Tallahassee. who in the '80's went out from Cam- bridge to China. Mr. Polhill spent widely known and sung. His wife, most of his life in western China as a Louise McCoy North, and his son, Dr. missionary of the China Inland Mis- Personal Item sion. Eric M. North, Secretary of the American Bible Society, survive him. '" * * Rev. Edward ShiIlito retired on Dr. W illiam '" H e'"nr '" Leslie, for 38 Mrs. Margaret Norton Eddy, September 25th, after twenty years mother of Sherwood and Brewer Eddy, y died September 20th. She was also of service as literary superintendent years a missionary of the American known for her own missionary-mindof the London Missionary Society. edness, and for the establishing of a Baptist Foreign Mission Society in school for missionaries' children at Kodaikanal, South India. the Belgian Congo, died on December *** 25th in St. Petersburg, Florida, at the Dr. W. C. Pearce, long identified age of 67. Dr. Leslie was born in with the Sunday school movement throughout the world, died October London, Ontario, and received his 25th, of heart failure, after address- ing a regional convention in Southern medical degree from Lake Forest Uni- California on that morning. At the time of his death he was general sec- versity. He spent most of his life in retary-emeritus of the California or- ganization and vice-president of the the heart of the cannibal country in World's Sunday School Association.

the interior of Africa and, with his (Continued on page 65.) of this Course. every wife, faced many dangers. They Young People's Society may started 275 schools in the area and converted into a School for Bible Training. Dr. Leslie was decorated by the Bel- gian Government as a Chevalier of the Royal Order of the Lion. He was given the title "Nganga Buca" (mean- Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part I. The Bible-The ing "The Doctor who Really Cures") God 01 the Bible. Part II. The Christ 01 the Bible by the natives in the Nganga District -The Holy Spirit. Part III. Man-Sin and Redemp- of the Belgian Congo where he suction. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. cessfully cured many natives of yaws Send 1Sc in stamps for current issue. and other tropical diseases. RISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INc '" * • Mrs. Grace G. Farmer, formerly a 1502 N. Third St., H.rrisburg, Pa. member of the Editorial Council of

MISSIONARY Kellersberger of the Congo; Mrs. are doing through the pages of

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Anna P. White on "Egypt and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. I frequently New Day"; "Korea" by Mrs. Induk VOL. LIX FEB., 1936 No.2 Pak, and Home Missions by Bishop mention the magazine to friends in Publication and Business Office– Kern. They will be worth reading and different centres in England and Thl..d and Reily Sts.• Ha….lsburg. Pa. passing on to others. Wales." WATCYN M. PRICE. Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. *** Foreign Mission Board, Entered as second-class matte.. at Presbyterian Church of Wales.

Post Office. Ha..risburg. Pa., under The Student Volunteer Movement *** Act ot March 3. 1879. Wall Street, New York, the money Convention, reported in this issue, center of the world, recently puplished 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. was marked by some notable ad- Foreign Postage. 50 cents a year. in its Journal a strong endorsement Published monthly. except August. dresses, including those by Dr. Ka- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. gawa of Japan, Mrs. Pak of Korea, of Christianity. "What America needs British agents – Marshall. Morgan and Scott. 12 Paternoste.. Buildings. Prof. G. Baez Camargo of Mexico, more than railway extension, western London. E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a yea … Mr. Sun of China, Dr. Wm. M. Vories irrigation, a low tariff, a bigger cotton MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- of Omi-Hachiman, Japan, Dr. William crop, and a larger wheat crop is a re- LISHING CO., INC. Temple, the Archbishop of York and BOARD OF DIRECTORS vival of religion. The kind that father ROBERT E. SPEER. President Dr. Richard Roberts of Toronto. and mother used to have. A religion WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Some of these addresses have also been that counted it good business to take DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary time for family worship each morning secured and will appear, in whole or SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT right in the middle of wheat harvest. in part, in an early number of THE A religion that prompted them to quit MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD REVIEW. *** work a half hour earlier on Wednes- day so that the whole family could get ERIC M. NORTH We hope you are finding the maga- JESSE R. WILSON ready to go to prayer meeting." zine as helpful and inspiring as are A. L. WARNSHUIS some of our readers whose comments *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER have recently come in letters: WHEN THE SLIP GETS BY "The January issue is so good that Editorial Chat The typographical error is a slippery I want THE REVIEW sent for one year thing and sly, The Annual Meeting of THE REVIEW will be held in the Assembly Room beginning with the January issue to You can hunt till you are dizzy, but it (8th floor) of 156 Fifth Avenue, New somehow will get by. York, on Thursday, February 20th, at the three addresses attached. Send 3 p. m. All friends of THE REVIEW Till the forms are off the presses it is and of Christian missions at home and the bill to me. I hope you will keep strange how still it keeps; abroad are cordially invited. There up the good work for many years." will be brief missionary addresses by It shrinks down into a corner and it Dr. Robert E. Speer and others. REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. never stirs or peeps, Princeton, N. J. *** That typographical error, too small *** In spite of difficulties, the past year for human eyes, has been encouraging for THE REVIEW. "I have always appreciated the Till the ink is on the paper, when it The number of subscribers has in- spirit of THE REVIEW and the splendid creased and we have never had more magazine you have been able to give grows to mountain size. enthusiastic and encouraging com- us through the years. We feel it has The boss he stares with horror, then ments from our readers. Few, if any, improved with age." subscribe who do not read but many he grabs his hair and groans; read who do not subscribe. Some can- DR. CHAS. D. BONSACK. The copy reader drops his head upon not afford the price but feel that they Church of the Brethren, cannot afford to miss the reading. his hands and moans- Some subscribers write that they cir- Elgin, Ill. The remainder of the issue may be culate their copies among many friends. far and near. We recognize *** clean as clean can be, this as missionary work. But that typographical error is the "I am delighted with the January *** number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. only thing you see. I have not seen anything in a long -Knoxville (Ia.) Express. THE REVIEW is being promoted at time better than the article by Mrs. the Florida Chain of Missionary As- Stanley Jones." Obituary Notes semblies. Reprints of the article by Mirs. E. Stanley Jones have also been MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY. (Continued from Second Cover.) made for distribution there and else- Orlando, Fla. where. One subscriber writes that Karen Jeppe, widely known as the that article alone is "worth the price * ** of a year's subscription." friend of Armenian orphans and "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE widows, died July 7th in Aleppo *** WORLD is unquestionably the best gen- (Syria). Her life has been described eral news magazine on missions in the by the Danish writer, Ingeborg Maria THE REVIEW is arranging to print English language. Covers the whole Sick in her book "Karen J eppe," as a a number of the addresses given at range of missionary effort at home life singularly rich and beautiful, !:he Florida Chain of Missionary As- and abroad." spent in her devotion to a "people in semblies. They will include those by distress." The Danish papers report G. Baez Camargo of Mexico; Mrs. THE CONVENTION BULLETIN OF that her institutions are to be con- THE STU DEN T VOLUNTEER tinued. Though she was a Lutheran, MOVEMENT CONVENTION, IN- the Armenian Church has given her a DIANAPOLIS. burial in the new Armenian Church in Aleppo. *** *** "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is the best missionary paper in existence. I Mrs. Hallie Linn Hill, well-known look forward to each issue with pleas- mission study lecturer, died on No- ure. The articles, as well as the edi- vember 18th at Menominee, Michigan. torials, are well written and inspiring. For years Mrs. Hill presented in lec- I wish we had something like this in tures the current mission study books the Hindi language." of the Council of Women for Home Missions and of the Federation of REV. P. A. PENNER. Women's Boards for Foreign Missions Bethesda Leper Home, to the many summer conferences meet- ing annually in all sections of the Chompa, C. P. India. United States.

*** "Let me congratulate you most heartily on the wonderful work you [ 65 ]

TEMPLE JOHN R

For many years Chairman of the Archbishop of York Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement and of the One of the foremost Christian states- World's Student Christian Federation; men in England; Oxford graduate; now Chairman of the International formerly Honorary Chaplain to the Missionary Council; President of the King; sometime president of the World's Alliance of the Y. M. C. A.; Workers' Educational Association; counsellor of students throughout the author of "Christ in His Church," world; author of "The Present Day "Thoughts on Some Problems of the Summons to the World Mission of Day," "Nature, Man, and God," etc. Christianity" and other volumes.

ROBERT E. SPEER SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Senior Secretary of the Board of For- One of the Founders of the Arabian eign Missions of the Presbyterian Mission; Editor of The Moslem Church in the U. S. A., one of the first World; author of "Across the World secretaries of the Student Volunteer of Islam," etc.; Professor of Mis- Movement; author of "The Finality sions at Princeton; formerly one of of Jesus Christ," "Christian Realities," the secretaries of the Student Volun- "Some Great Leaders in the World teer Movement and recently Secretary Movement," "Race and Race Rela- of the Near East Christian Council. tions," etc. JESSE WILSON ROBERT P. WILDER Formerly a missionary in Japan; Sec- Founder and former General Secre- retary of the Student Volunteer Movetary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment; author of "I Am a Christian," ment and missionary to India; re- etc. cently Secretary of the Near East Christian Council; author of "Christ and the Student World," etc.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO "The' Modern Apostle of Love" in Secretary of the National Christian Japan; Christian social service worker Council of Mexico; specialist in the .and founder of Christian cooperatives ~eld of religious education; journalin Japan. Leader in great religious, Ist, author and Christian leader. political and economic movements; author of "Love, the Law of Life," "Christ and Japan," etc.

MRS. INDUK PAK MRS. ELEANOR T. CALVERLY, M.D.

A vital Christian personality from Instructor at the Kennedy School of Korea; Field Secretary of the Coop- ~issions, ~artford Seminary Foundaerative Committee on Work Among tIon; for sIxteen years a medical mis- Rural Women, Seoul; former travel- sionary to Arabia; author and lecing secretary for the Student Volun- tUrer. teer Movement.

T.Z.KOO KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE Christian leader of Chinese students; Professor of Missions and Orienta:l spiritual prophet of the Christian History, Yale University; formerly movement in China; kindly inter- missionary in China; author of "The preter of Western and Chinese cul- Development of China," "History of tures; former secretary of World's Christian Missions in China," etc. Christian Student Federation.

SOME SPEAKERS AND LEADERS AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION (See pages 67 to 68 and 83 to 85) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT some unevangelized area of China or other unoc- INDIANAPOLIS cupied field. There were present honored mis- sionaries, most of whom unfortunately had no It was an inspiring challenge to see twenty-five recognized place in the program but who contrib- hundred young men and young women, meeting uted much to intimate interviews and discussions daily for five days (December 28,1935 to January in seminar groups – men and women like Dr.

1, 1936) to consider how best to follow Christ in Thomas Moody, a Baptist veteran of the Congo; carrying out His program for the world. These Dr. and Mrs. John M. Springer, of Central Af:r:ica; were not only youth, with life before them, but Dr. Frank C. Laubach, of the Philippines; ,DrJ two thousand were selected students from four H. E. Phillips, of Egypt; Rev. Ray C. Phillips"o.t hundred and fifty advanced institutions of learn- the Transvaal, South Africa; Dr. L. s. G.MJl}erj ing in the United States and Canada. They are of Japan, and others. There were pastors anq the coming leaders-earnest, energetic and ideal- teachers, editors and authors to lead groups. of istic. Naturally they are not all well informed on from fifty to one hundred in the thirty-three daily world conditions or on the teachings and program seminars for the study of special topics.

of Christ but they came to consider prayerfully This twelfth quadrennial convention marked their personal relation to Christ and their place of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the greatest service to mankind. Under trained lead- Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- ers they r;;ought to catch the vision, inspiration and sions. It was appropriate that the founder of the power for the great task ahead. Movement, and its first secretary, Dr..Robert P.

Among the speakers were such well-known lead- Wilder, could be present to lead a seminar on ers as Dr. William Temple, Archbishop of York; "Prayer and Missions," but it is to be regretted Dr. Richard Roberts, Moderator of the United that he was given no adequate place in the gen- Church of Canada; Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman eral program. His messages still ring with power of the International Missionary Council and the and meet response in the student world.

masterful chairman of many conventions; Dr. Great changes have come in the world and in Robert E. Speer, one of the honored missionary student attitudes in the last half century. In 1886 advocates and Christian teachers of the day, has many lands and large areas were still without any attended and addressed all the previous volunteer knowledge of Christ and His Gospel; the native conventions. There were also numerous mission- churches were generally weak and not organized ary executives and teachers, such as Dr. Kenneth for advanc-e; there were practically no student S. Latourette, of Yale; Dr. John A. Mackay, of volunteers in the educational centres of America New York; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Princeton, or Europe; the Mission Boards were struggling and Dr. Mills J. Taylor, of Philadelphia. Among to secure missionaries and funds for the work.

those who brought stirring testimonies from mis- The Student Volunteer Movement, started in sion lands-themselves the product of missions- Mount Hermon, Massachusetts, in 1886, was the were Prof. Baez Camargo, of Mexico; Dr. Toyo- means of arousing missionary interest in schools, hiko Kagawa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Pak, of colleges and theological seminaries. In a year or Korea, and Dr. T. Z. Koo, of China. Students also two 2,000 students had volunteered for service brought earnest, gripping messages, including abroad and the churches responded to the chal- that of the Hartford Group, the members of lenge to support them. In the past fifty years the which are seeking a place of pioneer' service in number of sailed volunteers has grown to 14,000 [ 67]

and missionary gifts have increased over four had little or no knowledge of the Bible and spirhundred per cent. itual things. They had evidently not studied the Bible in their homes, in churches or in colleges But since the World War a great change has and universities. They lacked the background come over the attitude of youth toward the solu- and foundations for the appreciation of missiontion of world problems. The Des Moines Volun- ary themes. Consequently most of the first half teer Convention, sixteen years ago, was marked of the general program at Indianapolis was not by a revolt against the leadership of the "elder missionary but was an attempt to lay these founstatesmen." That convention was large in num- dations. The audience was the mission field rather ber but the delegates were lacking in missionary than the missionary force. Probably, on the vision and purpose and were only convinced that whole, the greatest missionary impression was a change of ideals and of leadership was needed. made on the students in some of the seminars such They rightly believed that selfishness and foolish- as those on Latin America, Moslem Lands, Unocness had involved the world in terrible war and cupied Areas, the Medical Approach, and Prayer bloodshed and they expressed their intention to and Missions. A few of the groups seemed not take control of the Church and State in an effort to be so fortunate in subjects or leaders. to bring about better conditions. The problems of international peace, social justice, racial equal- The real value of the Indianapolis Convention ity and economic betterment obscured the Chris- can only be judged by the results. There may tian foundations and ideals of spiritual service. not come from it many foreign missionaries or Many students were determined to work for re- volunteers, for the present position of the Boards forms-either with or without the help of God. and the attitude of the churches are discouraging. The whole movement may undergo a change. The Four years later, at the first Indianapolis Vol- devoted General Secretary, Jesse R. Wilson, is unteer Convention (1923-24), the youth were in leaving to take up work under the Baptist Board the saddle and turned their attention from world on the Pacific Coast. Who will be called to sucevangelism to the solution of social and economic ceed him? The early days of the Movement were problems. But while earnest and energetic, they marked by the clear leadings of God, by ceaseless were uninformed and inexperienced. They failed prayer, by devoted self-sacrifice and by a fearless to make much impression or to reach any prac- pioneering spirit. Will these be manifested in the tical conclusions. The Student Volunteer Move- students who went to Indianapolis? Have they ment seemed doomed. come to a clearer knowledge of God; have they come into closer fellowship with Christ; have At the recent Indianapolis Convention the stu- they seen a new vision of all men's need for salvadents showed their responsiveness to Christian tion? Will they return to their seminaries and idealism but with much less self-confidence and colleges to start new prayer groups and mission more reaainess to listen to experienced leaders. study circles? Will they be missionaries on the The youth at Indianapolis won all hearts by their campuses where a million students wait to be earnestness and courage. They had not much in- evangelized and brought into vital contact with terest in the past and its leaders, for their faces Christ? Will new Christian leaders and new rewere toward the future, but they were not so sure sponse to God's call come out of this convention, of their own ability to turn the world right side as they-came from the first student conference at up over night. The youth of today are sobered Mount Hermon fifty years ago? If so, the Student by the knowledge that the world is not eagerly Volunteer Movement will live and grow and will bidding for their budding talents. The great usher in a new era of world-wide Christian evanproblems of the day are recognized but are seen gelism. If not- ? to be too serious for any untried, cure-all remedy. The majority of the younger generation today are FOREIGNERS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS asking – "Whither are we drifting? Who can show us the way out? Why take life so seriously? One of the outstanding features of the forty- Why not have a good time and then snuff out the third annual meeting of the Foreign Missions Concandle?" ference of North America was the unique contri- bution made by men and women who are products But at Indianapolis the youth were of a differ- of Christian missions in other lands. Dr. Toyoent temper, or they would not have been there. hiko Kagawa, now well known throughout' the They seemed eager to know the mind of Christ world as a Japanese Christian evangelist and soand to discover their place in the program of God, cial statesman, made an eloquent plea for the more but they were largely uninformed as to the essen- than fifty million rural population of Japan. In tials of Christianity and the deepest needs of man- response the conference voted to ask the Comkind. The nucleus of theological students and the mittee of Reference and Council to undertake to children of· ministers and missionaries present stood out in contrast to the mass of delegates who

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

help raise funds for building 1,000 Christian because of the lack of prospect of their being sent. chapels (at about $280 each) in rural districts The need is great both to fill places made vacant where lay leaders will minister to Japanese Chris- by death and retirement and to advance into untian groups now without places of worship and occupied fields. There is an abundance of money unable to build their own chapels. in the home church to support the work of Christ both at home and abroad, when truly God-called, Mrs. Induk Pak, the captivating Korean field 8Jdequately-prepared and spirit-filled volunteers secretary of the Christian Cooperative Committee are ready to go and when Christians at home are on work for Rural Women in Chosen (whose ad- aroused to the need, the privilege and responsidress at Indianapolis appears in this issue), spoke bility of Christian stewardship. impressively of the great need for helping Korean women to solve their economic problems while at Among the present trends in the thought of the same time they are led out into spiritual life Christian leaders at home is the greater emphasis and freedom through Jesus Christ. on the need for spiritual awakening and reeduca- tion of the churches at home in the teachings and Prof. Gonzalo Baez Camargo, a product of evan- program of Christ. Another topic always uppergelical missions and now secretary of the National most in modern mission councils is: How churches Council of Evangelical Churches in Mexico, spoke on the mission fields may be strengthened so that with power on the "upbuilding of the Evangelical they may carryon with decreased support and Church" under the present difficulties that mark oversight from America and Europe. It is evipolitical and religious activities in that country. dent that these churches must depend on the He told of the hardships and blessings that have guidance of the Spirit of God and Biblical ideals come to the Evangelical churches through the for their national development, without seeking necessity of standing on their own feet, being de- to perpetuate Occidental characteristics and diprived of help from foreign missionaries. visions. Unoccupied fields and rural popUlations are receiving more attention today, having been Mr. T. H. Sun of China, the Christian editor of too long neglected while institutional work has The Christian Farmer, made an effective plea for been developed in large centers. the rural populations of his country where there are over 300,000,000 tillers of the soil. He urged Over three hundred delegates and visitors reptheir need not only for the Gospel of Christ, but resenting sixty-nine Mission Boards were regisalso for Rural Reconstruction to teach them im- tered at this Foreign Missions Conference,. of proved methods of farming, literacy, sanitation which Dr. John R. Mott was chairman. The chairand better homes to help make strong Christian man elected for the 1937 conference is Dr. Robert communities and churches. E. Speer who is due next year to retire as secre- tary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- These four representatives of the growing sions, a position he has occupied since 1891 when Chris-tian churches in the mission fields were he was called from his studies in Princeton Thethemselves an unanswerable argument in favor ological Seminary. of taking the Gospel of Christ into all the world and offered great reason for encouragement in the STIRRINGS AMONG INDIAN future of Christianity in those lands. UNTOUCHABLES Another feature of the Asbury Park Conference Dr. Ambedkar, of India, declares that the (January 8 to 10) was the optimism shown by the wrongs of the "outcastes" can no longer be tolerrepresentatives of the Foreign Mission Boards ated. In response some factors in India's reliin the face of present difficulties. Dr. John R. gious revolution are pointed out by the editor of Mott, who has attended most of the conferences Dnyanodaya, Dr. J. F. Edwards, of Poona. He from the first, voiced the belief that the depression says: "First: The widely respected Congress and recession in foreign missionary interest and president says that it is because India still treats giving have struck bottom and the period of ad- so many of her own people as Untouchable that vance has again begun. The lessons learned, and the other nations of the world treat India as an the changes that should be made in the mission- Untouchable. ary program were not clearly stated but there is today a growing conviction that evangelism must "Second: This latest development in India's rebe stressed in all departments of the work abroad ligious revolution has been set in motion by the and that the Church at home must be spiritually redoubtable Ambedkar, largely owing to the new awakened. A committee has been appointed to Indian Constitution which despite all its defects arrange for another United Missionary Campaign has given the vote to sixteen per cent of Indian in North America to arouse the churches to population instead of only three per cent pregreater missionary interest and more intelligent viously, and is already quickening the democratic and unselfish missionary giving. Volunteers for consciousness of India's depressed and oppressed missionary work abroad are today discouraged

classes to such an extent that they have made this work or the department in which a missionary is dramatic protest against being trodden any longer active but whether the burning motive of love to underfoot. Christ and the aim to lead others to acknowledge "Third: Dr. Ambedkar is believed to be plan- Him is the chief impelling motive in all life and ning an All-India Conference of Depressed Classes work. This is the foundation of all Christian at which Untouchables shall themselves decide all missionary work and is essential for all missionthe issues involved, including their future religion. ary workers. Every qualification that can be added is or should be so much gain. Some seem "Fourth: Dr. Ambedkar is understood to re- to lose sight of one or the other of these facts. gard himself largely as an atheist. Many illustrations can be cited to show the ef- "These four facts mean that two of India's fectiveness of every kind of mission work-when greatest needs today are clear Christian teaching based on and permeated with Christlike love for regarding the nature of .true spiritual religion, souls and an intelligent spirit of evangelism. The and, above all, the daily exemplification of it in following two letters are samples: Christ-like living. In this way the humblest Indian Christian can play a mighty part in the task Miss Susannah M. Riker, who is working among of building the new India." the students of Wilmina Girls' School at Osaka, writes: The depressed Untouchable classes are threatening to leave Hinduism and join any religion that I know that some people rather disparage schools as will welcome them without distinction as to social mission work, in this day and age. But I think that is a standing. This will be a great boon to the Out- very mistaken view. I can make more contacts through our 800 or 900 girls than I can possibly make in any other castes who are still debarred from Hindu temples. way. Just that teaching plus interest in each girl brings The Moslems, Sikhs, Arya Somajists and Bud- wonderful things to the surface. A personal radiance or dhists have already made advances to these out- perhaps just a friendly word or two when an opportunity caste Hindus who number some 70,000,000 people offers, brings into being a feeling of intimacy which leads and would bring great political prestige to any a girl to Christ and a life of radiance. And through the girls we contact the whole family. As an example, re- party they join. Christians would welcome them, cently when church was over a friend of mine brought a not en masse, but only on the basis of personal re- woman to introduce her. She was the mother of a girl generation and acceptance of Christ, with a knowl- whom I had taught last year, and she had come in contact edge of what that involves. Many Hindus (Sana- with Christianity through her daughter. She had brought her son, also, and the next Sunday the whole family were talists) would be glad to have Untouchables with- there. They live far out in the country and must come in draw as the vested interests of some Hindu by train, but they were very happy to be able to come.

temples have suffered as a result of the demand Silliman University at Dumaguete in the that Untouchables be permitted to enter. On the Philippines is another example of the Christian other hand, however, Hindus do not wish to lose influence that can be exerted in educational mispolitical power by the loss of numbers counted as sion work. Dr. Roy H. Brown, the President of Hindus. One Hindu Shan Karacharya, Dr. Kurt the University, writes: Koti, has suggested the mass "conversion" of Untouchables to a new Hindu sect of Harijans, equal Think of the opportunity we have this year of touching 1,033 lives! (On a recent Decision Day sixty-five of the to other Hindus. Others suggest that the Na- students confessed Christ.) These are from all districts tional Indian Cong~ess be given the power to in the Philippines. Some of them are teachers. abolish "untouchability" by legal enactments. Such a step is unlikely as it involves religious mat- One cannot get the vision by a hasty visit to Silliman, ters. Mahatma Gandhi declares that "untouch- nor can he get it by staying only on the campus. . He must go through the Visayas and other parts of the Philip- pines encountering former students and graduates. Just ability is on its last legs." Evidently the great recently I was in Cebu. We organized a very enthusiastic barrier to social progress in India-so long con- chapter of former Silliman students, and that was very encouraging and helpful. But what filled me with satissidered impregnable-is rapidly weakening. faction was the work our graduates are doing in the stu- dent church and in the dialect church. I assisted at a cot- SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS IN EDUCATION tage prayer meeting where about thirty were gathered; they had been meeting regularly for nearly a year. The Any way that is effective in leading men to ac- leader was a Silliman boy. His prayer and remarks filled cept Christ as their divine Lord and Saviour, and me with thanksgiving that God had used Silliman to preto follow His Way of Life, is a good way. Doc- pare not only this young man but over a score in Cebu tors can be as good evangelists as preachers-or for active work for Christ. . . . better. Teachers can make use of their contacts The Manila churches are officered largely by Silliman alumni and men who have come directly under the Gospel with pupils and their homes to give the Gospel by influence while at Silliman. It would make a long roll of honor if I should put down the names and the positions word and life. Industrial and social workers, they are occupying in the Christian life of Manila, thus edi.tors and administrators can do the same. The influencing not only that great city but also reaching thouchief thing to be considered is not the type of sands who are studying and passing through Manila.

IRAN, WITH BROAD STREETS AND

Changing Attitudes in Iran By COMMODORE B. FISHER, Hamadan, Persia Missionary of the Pl'esbyterialt Church, U. S. A.

THERE is a ferment at work in the world to- theless, the modern spirit is ceaselessly pressing day. In Persia this culminated (or shall we in upon the old. say really began?) on March 21, 1935, with an announcement changing the name of old Persia An intense spirit of nationalism, patriotism to to modern Iran. This is indicative of numerous a high degree, characterizes the sentiments and other changes that are taking place among these actions of most of the people in these days. Ten "Aryans" on the Iranian plateau lying between years ago the typical schoolboy oration extolled the glories of the golden age of Cyrus and Darius, Turkey and Afghanistan, Russia and Iraq. Dur- lamented the low estate to which the country had ing the past decade a stagnant civilization of fallen and ended with an exhortation to observe veiled women and turbanned men, winding slowly the men of the West, learn of them and follow in through the narrow streets of old Persia, has been their footsteps. Patriotism has changed much of giving way to a faster moving procession of young this. Today the boys vie with one another in men and women following Paris fashions along patriotic fervor, praise the language and culture the main streets that have been cut through the of old Persia (Iran) and point out the weaknesses picturesque cities of long ago. To be sure, the of Western civilization' with its attendant evils, change is not yet complete, high walls and wind- colonial exploitation, the crime wave, the factory ing streets, donkeys and camels, samovars and system, unemployment and increasing expendi- dark harems, old bazaars and veiled ladies shrilly tures for armament. bargaining therein are still to be found. Never- This patriotic zeal is partly a result of pride in [71 ]

the recent progress in Iran and partly a result of complacently the backward conditions under disillusionment during a period of depression. A which they have grown up. They feel a sense of definite change of attitude dates from May 10, partnership in their country and their eyes have 1928, when the capitulations were abolished. A been opened to larger things than old-fashioned still more marked change followed the abrupt can- village life. Racial and religious discrimination cellation of the Anglo-Persian Oil Company's con- is being diminished. Jewish boys are sent out to cession on November 29, 1932. On that occasion bring in Moslem conscripts and they all may live there were fireworks and general celebrations in together in the village mosque. In these ways even the army is helping to break down religious prejudice as it plants seeds of unrest in the hearts of young villagers.

The schoolroom and laboratory are also doing their part in effecting changed attitudes. Many Moslems still believe that the earth is fixed and does not revolve upon its axis. They fanatically oppose all non-Moslems, consider them unclean in- fidels and refuse them admission to the mosque.

The Moslem teacher of physics in the government school must have desired to change a number of misconceptions this spring when he took his class of Moslem, Jewish and Armenian boys into the sacred mosque, suspended a pendulum from the EVEN QUEEN ESTHER'S TOMB HAS BEEN MODERNIZED dome and by the gradual change in the movement of the pendulum proved that the earth does move.

all parts of the country. The dispute was sub- Different nationalities are learning to work and mitted to the League of Nations which sent British play together primarily as young Iranians. This representatives of the company to Iran to nego- play is now directed by an American specialist tiate a new treaty far more favorable to Iran. employed by the Department of Education. Boys This sense of power, of having defied the might of who were embarrassed or too modest to wear the the British Empire, did much to stir up the latent long-sleeved uniforms a few years ago are now fires of patriotism in Iran. adopting the abbreviated athletic uniforms of the West because they are better suited to active play. All apparent lack of confidence, initiative or Such are some of the conflicts and changing attiabilIty which retarded the development of or- tudes being wrought by modern education in Iran. ganizations in old Persia is rapidly giving way to enthusiastic efforts at indigenous organization in modern Iran. The National Bank, now oper- ated largely by Iranians, has taken over the right of banknote issue from the Imperial BaRk of Per- sia and has opened numerous branches through,· out the country. An almost prohibitive tariff keeps down excessive expenditures on imported luxuries while domestic soaps, shoes, socks and clothing are being supplied in larger and larger quantities. The railroad is being pushed to com- pletion through Teheran, the capital, joining thp.

Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf on which is the beginning of an Italian-built navy. Such develop- ments in modern Iran arouse still further a sense of independence and pride. SOME MODERNIZED IRANIAN STUDENTS Modern Iran requires two years' military serv- ice of every able-bodied young man without de- In keeping with the spirit of the day many of pendents. Even though the pay is only fifty cents the principal streets are being renamed and our a month the young men are rendering this service schools have all chosen Iranian names. Three less reluctantly, looking upon it as an opportunity years ago all citizens of Iran were forbidden to to see something of their country and to attend a attend foreign primary schools. The mission has kind of boarding school at government expense. not interpreted the order as an indication of hos- Never again will those who are being taken out tile opposition but rather as a policy arising out of their narrow circle of village life accept so of the reasonable conviction that native schools

CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN

could better instill a spirit of patriotism than The fast is another religious practice of almost could foreign schools. In a spirit of cooperation thirteen hundred years' standing. For one whole it is well to "render unto Cresar the things that month from new moon till new moon, from dawn are Cresar's," in order that men may be brought till dusk, food and drink are strictly forbidden. to "render unto God the things that are GQd's." To many, however, the nightly feasts are ample compensation for the hardships of the day, espe- Some of the more fundamental reforms touch cially since the hours of labor and school schedules age-long religious practices. For more than a have always been upset in order that night may thousand years the Shiahs have mourned the de- be turned into day. Schoolwork was practically feat and death of their martyrs, Hosein and Has- at a standstill, short sessions began late in the san, during the month of Moharam, culminating day and were soon completed. This year, howin mourning processions of frenzied followers of ever, in modern Iran official orders were issued the prophet. Clad in sackcloth and ashes, chant- forbidding any change in schedule during the ing dirges and beating their breasts, flagellants PREPARING TO SERVE NEW IRAN-GRADUATING CLASS OF A CHRISTIAN COLLEGE beating their backs with chains and the more zeal- month of Ramazan. Regular work was not disous striking their gory foreheads with broad- rupted, less time could be given to the night's swords, small boys on horseback and water-car- feasts and at the noon recess opportunity was riers everywhere, these great processions have given to those who wanted to go home for lunch. continued to reenact this great miracle play of In this way religious practices are becoming more Islam. This year the processions were strictly and more a matter of conviction and less and less forbidden, and in modern Iran, even as in the a matter of conforming to general custom. Saner time of the Medes and Persians, orders are given attitudes are taking the place of blind adherence to be obeyed. Thus passed one of the Shiah cus- to fanatical practices. toms with but few of the educated young people to lament its passing. In contrast, earlier in the The adoption of the Western or "international" year great multitudes assembled along the streets hat is perhaps the most noticeable change in Iran. of the city to see the first "carnival of joy"-floats Since men first began to wear hats the Oriental and clowns depicting the recent progress of Iran. has considered it disrespectful to uncover his head Only a "Miss Iran" as queen of the carnival was in one's presence, hence at formal gatherings and lacking in modern Iran in 1935! at worship no hats were removed. Since the Mos- lem prayer requires touching the forehead to the

ground the brimless fez has remained a distinc- of thought from the young people in the United tive badge. For more than a year certain groups States. Such changes in customs and costumes, have been removing their hats and on June 14th however, are effecting vital changes in attitudes the governor attended our girls' school commence- and convictions. ment and ordered all men to remove their hats. One week later most of the officials attended our Young men from the schools, from the army boys' school commencement wearing regular hats and from the universities of Europe are returning and one month later policemen began to destroy to their homes to add to the ferment that has alall fezzes. ready begun. Customs and practices of the West as well as those of old Persia are viewed with The removal of the veil is being accomplished critical eyes. The old decadent national spirit more gradually by an order forbidding the enrol- along with religious and social practices as well ment in any school of any girl wearing a veil. as hats, veils and city streets are all undergoing The young people in Iran are no longer so very rapid change. different in appearance, interests, desires or mode What a challenge we face today!

.Religious Changes in Iran By the REV. GEORGEF. ZOECKLER, J;..- Daulatiibiid-Malayis SINCE the World War a new creed, National- no reality; and that there is no further need for ism, has appeared that, in some sections, has either God or religion. well nigh or altogether supplanted revealed religion. This seems to be the present situation No doubt much of the retarded development of in Iran. One who has lived in the country for the people of Iran is one effect of the mass of traany length of time realizes the need that has too dition and superstition that has grown up about long existed for some force that could consolidate their religion, Islam, and has become a part of it. all the elements in the Iranian nation-its varied These traditions and superstitions are now being tribes, races, languages and social elements, in attacked and in some particulars the Government order that a strong government may be estab- program cuts directly across them. For example lished on a firm basis, and so that the material the program for the changing and beautifying of progress the country is making under His Maj- the cities of the land frequently involves the transesty, Reza Shah Pahlavi, may be appreciated by formation of sacred burying grounds into public the entire nation. There is good reason to praise gardens. the effort that is being put forth to develop a spirit that will help the people to recognize all classes The nationalistic spirit in its operation goes and races as integral parts of the kingdom, and even deeper and does more than to affect the exto instil into the lives of the people a spirit of ternals of life. This is exactly what it is intended loyal, active patriotism. to do. There was little in the life of the people, private or public, that did not come under the Nevertheless, one cannot but wonder what the various categories of their religion. Legal proultimate results will be of the program upon which cedure, governmental functions, social sanctions, the Government has entered and the consequent education, were all looked upon as integral parts changes which have come into the life of the peo- of Islam, and the religious leaders claimed for ple. One does not fear so much for the material themselves these prerogatives. Before the inchanges themselves, for these may mean real im- auguration of the new legal code, legal procedure, provement in the material condition of the masses; which confined itself to the provisions of the but one wonders how rapidly it will be possible Shariat, and its interpretation by the Mujtahideen, for the masses to assimilate all that these changes was administered by these same Mujtahideen and involve, and what effect they will have upon their their coterie. Deeds of sale, contracts of all kinds, spiritual character. Iran, in these particulars, is including marriage contracts, divorce, and all no different from other nations and peoples. Such other legal documents, were executed by those who rapid material changes tend to produce the belief were theoretically the religious and spiritual leadthat religion has failed; that the spiritual life has ers of the people. But now, through the estab- lishment by the Government of courts of justice

RELIGIOUS CHANGES IN IRAN

and departments for the registration of contracts, a marked decrease in the number of Iranian Mosthe religious leaders have been relieved of the lems undertaking the pilgrimages to Mecca and functions which they formerly exercised. Kerbela. This is due in part to restrictions on exchange and travel for Iranians outside of the Religious Leaders and Observances bounds of the country. At the same time there has been a marked increase in the number of pilgrims Prior to the assumption of these functions on to the Qom and Meshhed shrines which are within the part of the Government, there had appeared the country. Better roads and automobile transa growing distrust of the religious leaders and port are, no doubt, largely responsible for this. much of the retarded development of the people While there are those who make these pilgrimages was laid at their doors. Several years ago the from religious zeal, there are also many who make Government set out to clear up the situation that these excursions more from the desire to see other existed in the ranks of the religious leaders. parts of Iran. Their number had become so great and many were so obviously unfit for their calling that the Gov- The net result of these changes, as they affect ernment inaugurated special examinations to the spiritual side of life seems to be a marked which this extensive group was subjected. Many trend toward agnosticism, irreligion and atheism. who had been wearing clerical robes, realizing the While many cling to the Moslem faith, there is a futility of even trying for the examinations, did marked tendency among them toward a more libnot appear for them, while a large number who eral interpretation of their religion and its pracdid try were rejected; both of these classes were tices, so that there seems to be lacking that incompelled to withdraw from the clerical ranks. tense fanaticism that was so much in evidence Thus the Mullahs have been reduced so that today not so long ago. However, even among the more there are probably not more than twenty-five per educated and progressive where the tendency tocent of the former number. And those who re- ward irreligion has been most marked, one finds main are, in the main, ill equipped to meet the at times those who have become convinced that spiritual needs of the people; and stripped of material advances are not in themselves sufficient their former powers they hold no real influence to change the people into a new nation, but that a over the masses who are left very largely without spiritual basis must be sought to stabilize the maspiritual guidance at a time when they are most terial advance. in need of it. Effect on Christian Work Many of the religious exercises of the people have felt the impact of the changes that are tak- Nationalism, and the changes it has brought in ing place. The Shiah Moslems have always laid the religious life of the people, cannot but have great emphasis on the sufferings and martyrdom very definite effects upon Christian mission work. of the Imam Hosein on the field of Kerbela, and Let us note the effect on the definitely evangelistic the months of Moharram and Safar-especially work and the development of a national Christian the first ten days-have been set aside to com- Church. memorate this event. The processions during these days, accompanied by wailings and beatings Until recently the Government of Iran gave of breasts, by castigations and flagellations and legal recognition to but one religious faith, Islam. mutilations, are well known to all who are ac- Latterly it has given recognition to four religious quainted with Shiah Moslem customs. These faiths: Islam, ChristianUy, Judaism and Zoroaspractices, which meant so much to devout Mos- trianism. It would seem at first that this change lems, have been curtailed by Government order, would free the evangelistic program from some of almost to the point of extinction. the restrictions under which it has been conduct- ed, but due to other elements that enter into the The fast in the month of Ramazan, which was nationalistic program, this is not the case. Jp the formerly so rigorously observed and enforced that past, though Islam was undisputedly dominant in even non-Moslems were compelled to refrain from the land, the missionary evangelist was free to eating in public, is being less and less observed travel in practically any part of the country. today. It is not uncommon to see even Moslems Medico-evangelistic itineration was a common and eating in public during the month of Ramazan. fruitful method. But today through the limita- Government office hours and the hours of school tions made with regard to foreigners practicing sessions, which formerly were tempered to the medicine in Iran, the activities of the missionary occasion, are now retained without any change. physician and surgeon are materially circum- scribed. On the other hand, the Government's The prescribed prayers, five times a day, which effort to consolidate its work has brought legislaare incumbent on every Moslem, are not so strictly tion against political and religious propaganda observed by Iranian Moslems; and the same is which frequently hampers the evangelist. The true of other practices of their religion. There is

enforcement of regulations is often dependent strong effort has been put forth to effect a national upon the attitude of local officials and their inter- consolidation of the churches; and while this has pretation of a specific order, or their attitude to- not been possible on a national scale because the ward a particular individual. Islam is still churches in the south are under the Church Mis~ guarded, and it is now a misdemeanor to speak sionary Society and those in the north are Presdisparagingly about Islam or Mohammed. byterian in government, it has been possible to effect a union of the churches in the north. It is For some time there has been a shifting of em- too early to speak of accomplishments in this new phasis in the Christian approach to Moslems. Not union, but one can cite examples of work that many years ago the accepted method was that of some of the churches in the Union are already controversy and the literature employed was undertaking. In the Rezaieh (Urumia) district largely controvertial. An effort was made, by the missionary forces were withdrawn some logical proof, to establish the truth of Christianity twenty months ago at the request of the Governas against the fallacy of Islam, and to exalt Christ ment. Before the World War the churches in this by pointing out faults in Mohammed. Today this area had attained a promising degree of independmethod is entirely abandoned and in its place is ence but only a small fraction of the members of the simple presentation of Jesus Christ in His those churches returned when peace was restored. beauty and holiness as the Lord and Saviour of But the churches were rebuilt and the services reman. The fulness and the brightness of His established. It was with some misgivings for the matchless character and its appeal to the hearts of welfare of these churches that the mission forces men, together with His ability to meet their spir- were withdrawn, but the report for this period itual needs, must win them to Him; if that cannot seems to indicate a strength in these churches that win them, surely controversy will not succeed. had hardly been foreseen.

But presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Another church is endeavoring to maintain the Iran is succeeding. Men and women are coming work of an outstation which the mission was not to know the Christ in varying degrees, and they able to keep up during these years of retrenchadmire Him and His teachings; and while, at ment. A third church is maintaining, at considertimes, they may look upon His teachings as impos- able expense to itself, two primary schools. Three sible of attainment, they are no longer content years ago, when all primary schools operated by with anything less. Not infrequently have I foreigners were discontinued, this church, desirheard it said by those who have come in touch ing that its children should still be able to get with the Gospel that if Iran would follow the Ser- their education under Christian influences, semon on the Mount it would become heaven. But cured permission and undertook to operate the even if Moslems have not yet come to know Him schools which the mission was forced to relinquish. in His fulness, they are coming to know Him; Their graduates, presenting themselves for the and as they know Him better they will come to compulsory Government examinations at the close appreciate Him-to a much larger degree also. It of the· course, have carried off high honors. is often these individuals who are effective instruments in breaking down the prejudices against These churches have also become conscious of Christ in others. each other and not infrequently they endeavor to assist one another in cases of particular stress The .National Christian Church and need. At the first meeting of the Union of the Evangelical Churches of Northern Iran the The new atUtude in Iran has also affected the moderator stressed the fact that the fundamental work of the national church. While the great ob- purpose of the organization was to make it posjective of mission work is the development of the sible for all the churches to come to a fuller muchurch, no great progress had been made toward tual understanding of their conditions so as to be this. end before the nationalistic movement began able to be of more assistance to one another. to make itself felt. Only in the region of the Rezaieh (Urumia) field had any real progress been These are a few of the religious changes seen noted, and this was before the devastations of the in 'Iran today. They reveal the great need for a World War which practically wiped out all that spiritual foundation upon which to establish those had been attained in that field. In other parts of changes; and over against this fundamental need the country, while churches had been established a growing and dev6!loping church which, though in cities, towns and villages, no organization had still weak, is alive to the situation. Alongside is brought them together into a national unit. There the mission still seeking to work in the closest cowere evidences of the nationalistic spirit in the operation with the newly-founded church. It is a church, and the mission was not averse to utilizing challenging situation ripe with opportunities, this spirit in furthering the establishment of the problems and responsibilities which call for the indigenous church. During the past few years a prayerful support of the Christian world.

Nestorian Tragedy in

THE Nestorian Assyrians in Irak fled at the the Patriarch, Mar Shimun, had to flee from Irak outbreak of the World War from their Kurd- after the massacre, he came to Geneva to plead the ish mountains to the lowland plains in Meso- cause of his people before the League. The Counpotamia, in order to escape the fate brought upon cil thereupon appointed a committee to look about the Armenians by the Turks. They confided in the for a new home for these homeless people. It com- protection of England, when Irak was mandated missioned the Nansen-Committee for Fugitives to to that country. Assyrian tribes were already liv- undertake the necessary steps, but no one wants ing in Irak, among them the Roman Catholic to receive the Assyrians. They cannot return to "Chaldeans," while the Nestorian fugitives re- Turkey, and in Irak they are scattered and quickly mained true to their ancient faith, which their die of hunger and sickness. The Syrian mandated missionaries had once carried even into China. territory cannot receive them and the same is true These Nestorian fugitives found shelter in of Persia. The Nansen Committee sent a delega- upper Irak and some of them fought under Gen- tion to Brazil, which at first seemed inclined to eral Agha Petros in the allied army. But thou- allow the fugitives to settle, but, under the in- sands were unable to get through to Irak, and fluence of a press campaign, refused them en- found their way through to Russia, to the Baltic trance. At present the Nansen Committee is try- countries, to Persia and even to southern France. ing to find a home for them in British Guiana.

The Nestorian Assyrians are under the spiritual This plan does not seem very feasible on account leadership of a patriarch, who is the national head of unfavorable climatic conditions. Australia of his people. The present patriarch, Mar Shimun, might perhaps grant refuge to these homeless is a young man of twenty-five years, who has en- fugitives in its unoccupied territory.

joyed an English education and lives now in The Assyrian people, like the Armenian, have western Europe. become the victim of political discrimination. The The Assyrians, who were unable to return to whole Christian world should take hold of the sit- Kurdistan, their ancient home, have settled in the uation or another winter will diminish their num- villages around Mosul and some are employed by bers frightfully. Christendom has an indisputable the British to guard the British airplane hangars. responsibility for the preservation of these Chris- When Irak, after gaining its independence, tian people, who have already suffered so much joined the League of Nations, the Assyrians feared for their faith in past centuries. The Swiss Evan- that their condition would be made worse, as the gelical Church Federation, as early as 1933, ap- policy of the Irak Government was to disperse pealed to the Ecumenical Council for Practical them throughout the country so as to destroy their Christianity, to use its influence with the League national and church unity. A still greater peril of Nations for a better protection of these people.

lay in the ancient antagonism between Moham- In collaboration with Dr. Keller, the head of the medans and Christians. This came to a head European Central Office for Church Relief, the about three years ago in the notorious massacre above committee is now constantly occupied with in which a thousand Assyrians were slain. these problems. It has organized an Assyrian The Assyrians are a people without home, with- subcommittee and raised subscriptions in Switzer- out protection, without help. The Geneva central land and has appealed to the Assyrian Commission office for church aid and relief has been engaged of the League. An Assyrian representative from for the last ten years in helping individual groups India, Mar Timotheus, who took part in the world of fugitives in France and Syria. The relief office conference at Stockholm applied to this great con- has also done much to procure aid for the suf- ference for help for his dying people. The Cen- ferers in Irak. Although the Government has tral Committee was able during the last two years settled the surviving widows and orphans of the to carry some relief to the fugitives in Irak, the massacred Assyrians in internment camps, there Lebanon and some other countries; but vastly are still thousands in the villages, north and east more is needed, if this frightful perishing is to be of Mosul, who live in the direct misery. Last halted. If a new home should be found for the winter there was great mortality among them, so Assyrian Christians, western Christendom should that, unless help comes soon, these people, num- become sponsor for their ancient Oriental Chris- bering about 35,000 in Irak, will disappear alto- tian church. There is great danger that this gether. dying people may need no further help either from What has been the activity of the League of the League of Nations or from Christian people.

Nations toward protecting the Assyrians? When -The Ecumenical Press Service.

[77 ]

with Moslems in Arabia*

By REV. B. D. HAKKEN, Bahrein, Persian Gulf REPETITION is a fundamental principle of prevail and whether the Gospel will ever have a pedagogy and Islam has certainly taken ad- real hearing. The unreasonable attitude, the vantage of this. When very young the child cocksure assertions, even the pitying scorn for our is sent to the Koran School where, through con- blindness to the truth of Islam, take their toll. It " stant repetition, he memorizes the Koran in whole seems that they will never turn a sympathetic ear or in part. When he is old enough to pray, the to our message and will go on forever stating the repetition of the prayers five times a day again same falsehoods, the same irrational half-truths, brings this principle to the fore and continues with the same bigoted assertions. But we know that the worshiper throughout his whole life. Ejacula- the truth will prevail.

tions, exclamations, common everyday expres- The Moslem has come to put repetition in the sions, greetings morning, noon and night, all place of thought. Simply because he has been told contain the word "Allah." Children are named a thing enough times, he believes it is true and it servants of Allah or are given the name of their is hard to get him to try to think. Logic simply prophet. Mohammed is never mentioned except does not enter into the matter. From cradle to with the formula, "Upon whom be prayers and the grave, the Moslem hears that the Koran is the peace." His unique character is continually em- word of God; therefore it is, and the man never phasized. Even the smallest things, the most min- even thinks to question. Again and again he hears ute customs of the people take their rise from the that Mohammed is the essence of all that is good example of Mohammed. in man and it does not occur to them that he is not This idea of doing and saying things again and what he is pictured.

again naturally has its effects on the work of the One time I said to some of my school boys, "It Gospel, most of which are unfavorable, but some is just possible that you are wrong and we are are favorable. Many times we have heard quoted right. It is possible that the Koran is not God's from the Koran that Christians are closer to Mos- word and that the Gospel is. It is possible that lems than any other sect! Many times we have Mohammed is not a prophet where Christ is the heard Moslems quote texts from the Koran in seal of the prophets. Have you thought of that?"

praise of Christ! Many times we have been re- The answer is illuminating: "But the Koran says ferred to as "People of the Book" and told what that he is the apostle of God." It was not for a lot of good we are doing out here! Many times these boys to question the Koran. Countless ex- we have heard Moslems confess that they love and amples can be given for again and again we are honor Christ even more than we do! led up against· the stone wall of the Koran and Then there is the unfavorable side. How many Mohammed built by the principle of repetition.

times we have heard that the Koran is the word Can this stone wall be broken down? It can of God for no one can write anything like it, no, and it is. The pedagogic principle of repetition is not even the jinns! How many times we have also at work from the standpoint of Christ. We heard that Mohammed is the seal of the prophets too, insist, and continue to insist,·that our Gospel for he came after Christ and there has been no is God's Book and is true, that Christ is the seal prophet since! Continually we hear the assertion of the prophets and the Saviour of the world. We that the Koran has replaced the Gospel. Steadily insist that He died for our sins. We insist that we hear the text quoted, "God is not begotten and His commandment of love is the only hope of man- He begetteth not," the refutation of Christ's son- kind. We insist that religion is of the spirit and ship, for they conceive of it in a physical sense. not only of outward acts. We insist that justice Possibly the text we hear quoted more than any and mercy are the greatest attributes of God as is, "They did not kill Him and they did not crucify over against the Moslem idea of power. For al- Him, but they only had His likeness." All these most half a century we have been proclaiming the and many more are definitely against the propa- God of love and the constant repetition is having gation of the Gospel. its effect. The truths of the Gospel are b.attering But we wish to note the effect of Moslem repeti- against the stone wall of Islam and although the tions. It is not only tiresome, but tiring to hear effect of this battering is still slight, yet we can these false platitudes "bandied about continually. see that something is being accomplished and we At times one wonders whether the truth will ever shall continue our work. Again and again and again we shall proclaim the unsearchable riches • Condensed from Neglected Arabia. of Christ.

[78 ]

Blots on National 'Scutcheons

An Open Letter to My Friends, the Women of Japan* By MURIEL LESTER, Kingsley Hall, London 1'- Author "Ways of Praying"

~======================d N EARLY ten years ago I suffered a humilia- "Please ask this English lady, when she gets tion. I was in India standing with a friend back to London, to speak to the people there and in one of the narrow streets of Delhi, beg them to do something to help us, for we are watching the keeper of an opium shop supplying weak of will, and so long as the drugs are procur- addicts with drugs. For twenty minutes I forced able we cannot help taking them."

myself to be a witness of this Government licensed The message was translated but what could I traffic for which, as a British woman, I was par- answer, I, a nobody, a slum dweller, one among tially responsible. the millions of fellow citizens in the British Em- Passers-by, wondering what was happening, pire? I explained that I had no power except as stood silent, grave and impassive, watching us. an individual, but I promised to give their mes- One of the purchasers, mere skin and bone he sage to everyone I could reach and I would keep seemed, having exchanged his money for a few them in mind every day of my life by putting them grains of the potent powder was shuffling away in my prayers. Thenceforward it was impossible for me to bewhen my friend spoke to him. come acquiescent or complacent about imperial- "Why do you take it, grandpa?" she enquired. ism. My vow led me into all sorts of unexpected situations, to Governors in India, to officials in "Ah! Lady," he answered. "It was a bad cough London, to public meetings in England, Scotland I had. It racked my body and this medicine took and Wales. away the pain." It is with no tinge of censoriousness therefore "I can give you something better than that for that I am appealing to the people of Japan to peryour cough," she said. suade the Government policy to be altered as re- gards poisonous drugs in China. How can I blame The old man reached out his hand as she wrote you, considering that when my ancestors were down her address on a slip of paper. Other pur- waging the opium wars, yours were giving to the chasers gathered round, courteously inquiring, world a unique contribution of art, drama, archi- Indian style, who we were and what had brought tecture, ideals of self-sacrifice, courtesy, self-reus there. My friend explained that I was British straint, and loyalty for which Japan has for so and had just come from London in order to know long been noted? something of their way of life. This caused them to draw closer still. They were all attention while It is out of my steadfast love for Japan and my she explained that there were no opium shops in deep appreciation of your national characteristics London. To take drugs or to trade in them was that I venture to write this letter. against the law. They were greatly impressed by this anomaly. Their surprised scrutiny was hard There are two outstanding experiences to which to bear. I had to force myself to raise my head my mind often reverts, and never without getting and face them. Just then a new customer came satisfaction and inspiration. They are listening up, a cheery looking boy of twelve or thirteen. to the nightingale deep in an English forest glade in June and watching the Kabuki drama in Osaka. "Surely you do not take it, sonnie," exclaimed Both experiences give one a satisfaction so deep, my friend. a sense of fulfilment so real, that time almost seems to stand still, while one is experiencing their "Oh! No," he retorted with a broad grin. "I beauty. am only getting it for the baby." With this association of ideas which has en- "That's right," exclaimed one of those who riched me ever since first visiting Japan eighteen stood nearest to us, "it's useful for babies. It months ago, the new experience is doubly unwelkeeps them out of harm's way while their mothers co~e which now links Japanese drama in my are at work." mmd to a Japanese theater in the Demilitarized As the boy went off with his screw of paper a man raised his voice.

• A letter written from North China on June 12, 1935. Zone in North China. This shows obscene plays [79 ]

daily from ten o'clock in the morning, runs an il- "Do you not think these children look very lovlegal lottery in the vestibule, sells morphine and able?" asked the teacher. heroin throughout the program-all under the protection of Japanese authority. The local mag- "Indeed they are very lovable children," anistrate's order for the closure of this theater when swered the Chinese. it was in Chinese hands was effective. The local social conscience was appeased. But when Japa- "Where do you think they live?" asked the nese citizens reopened it and allied with the evil teacher. plays produced these other evils, and claimed ~x­ traterritoriality to justify ignoring the magIS- The Chinese children guessed, but none successtrate's repeated closure order, it was merely the fully. might of the Japanese military that caused these anti-social activities to be allowed free scope to "They are children of Japan," said the teacher. bring in profits. The children remembered the bombs that had suddenly begun to fall around them when they Education vs. Drugs were in church one Sunday morning. They knew how J apamise soldiers stabled their horses in their Almost every day of my stay in Japan I visited school playgrounds and made their homes miseror heard of some new school. Wherever I went, able. people seemed to be reading. Nowhere else in the "No, they cannot be. The Japanese are wicked," world have I seen street peddlers and costermon- they answered with childlike directness. gers studying books in the intervals between the The teacher encouraged the children to talk out sale of buttons, tapes, candy arid oranges. I had this problem, reminding them that they had althe privilege of meeting a woman who, long years ready pronounced them lovable: yet they were ago, was the first girl to attend school in Japan. indisputably Japanese. After discussing it for When she heard that the Government had opened some time, the children announced their concluone she insisted on her father taking her to it. sions. "It may be that the boys and girls of Japan Their journey thither took ten days. When she are lovable and only the grown-ups are wicked." arrived she found she was the only student. It was I have been interested to see how many of the not till a month later that a second and a third finest Chinese citizens, with a deep sense of spirgirl joined her. Now Nursery Schools are found itual values, have gone on from that point to exin obscure villages and great educational institu- plain to young people that even a further step tions have been set up by self-sacrificing service must be taken; they must never forget that the and generous gifts from many lovers of youth. grown-up people of Japan are good, that the evil things that are so obviously being done in Educationists who travel from Japan to China their name are not known to most of the Japanese find in that country the same reverence for edu- at home. cation, the same sort of institutions resulting from the same sort of devotion. Imagine then the shock I was delighted in Japan by the courtesy of the of finding, immediately outside the walls of Yen- people. I can never forget how the driver of my ching University, ten miles from the city of Peip- car nearly collided with another on turning a ing, a drug trafficker who had set up his poison.ous corner in Tokyo. At home there would probably business and refused .to recognize the law agamst have been some sarcasm, a little display of temper, it, quoting his status as a Japanese citizen u:?der some profanity; not so in Japan. As soon as the the protection of the Japanese Consulate at TIent- drivers clamped on the brakes, both leaped from sin. Members of the University faculty, men of their seats, swept off their hats, bowed almost to international repute, had no power against the the ground and made polite speeches to each other. evil intent of one trafficker. When representations In a moment we were continuing our journey were made to the Japanese Consulate, they ordered the drug trafficker away but allowed him to How different are Japanese manners in China! return in a week or so. I saw this man in his place On the wharf where a distinguished visitor was of business. Are students to be encouraged in about to embark, Chinese police had roped off a self-discipline and good citizenship and kept free space in the usual manner. Representatives of from commercialized temptations in Japan while many nations were waiting to give their welcome. outside your country you insist that an opposite A Japanese official came up late, could not find the set of ideas is to motivate action? point of vantage he desired so proceeded to the point which was being guarded by the- police. Are They All Wicked? They told him there was no entrance that way but he insisted in the face of the assembled company Some Chinese children in the Demilitarized crudely to push his way through. Zone were shown a photograph of Japanese children taken in one of your Nursery Schools. When I first visited Japan, I remember a Brit- ish resident of long standing describing the hon-

THE BLOTS ON NATIONAL 'SCUTCHEONS

esty of the people. If anything were lost, she de- to do so. They insisted that he produce the money clared, it was almost certain to be returned. She next day. He procured $500 but they were not herself had dropped in the street her purse with satisfied. When bayonets are brought into an arsome thirty yen in paper money which any passer- gument equity suffers; the following day $2,000 by could have kept without risk of detention. It more were extorted from him. A military reprewas returned to her next day. But in the Demili- sentative from Tientsin Consulate then came to tarized Zone of North China the poison drug shops inquire into the situation. He told the magistrate operated by Japanese and Koreans, are well to sign a statement that he had not been held known as receivers of stolen goods. They operate prisoner in his office. This he refused to do. But a pawnshop in alliance with their drug traffic so he suffered for it afterwards. that addicts are tempted to steal in order to procure their dose. There is no redress, even if one During my journeyings round the world three knows where one's stolen property has been de- institutions stand out in my memory as super-exposited. The shops are under Japanese law, not cellent. Among these is the Government Leper Chinese. Hospital and Settlement near Tokyo that Dr. Ka- gawa took me ,to see. It is so well run that not 'Loyalty vs. Injustice only are skill and technical achievement obvious even to a novice in medicine, but one cannot help Another thing that I especially appreciated in noticing a spirit of personal devotion, that has Japan was the loyalty of the individual to his sense elicited from the victims of that disease a sort of of duty. With Japanese, self-will seems to be com- happiness. pletelysubordinated to the good of the nation. Loyalty has characterized Japanese life for so Other public health work in various parts of long that even a visitor, whose total stay during Japan was memorable also but in China public both visits did not exceed eleven weeks, caught health work is being hindered through the extra something of this steadfastness of purpose. Sure- burdens laid upon the doctors and nurses in the ly this might be considered J.apan's greatest con- treatment of drug addicts who would be self-retribution to the world! Some of us in the West specting citizens if it were not for the influx of have been trying to follow the way of Jesus Christ Japanese and Korean drug traffickers. Is it credfor centuries. We have found it extremely hard itable to Japan that doctors and nurses, Chinese to be loyal to the command laid upon His followers and foreign, should have their time taken up by in no uncertain terms, "If anyone would come dealing with victims of Japanese traders? after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me." The cross is no orna- In the Demilitarized Zone mented symbol of gold, silver or wood. It is a symbol of death, agony, torture. Morning by I enjoyed traveling in Japan. The orderliness morning we try to face this challenge, to match and punctuality are dependable, pleasant to exour personal puny strength with the possible im- perience. The railway travel in China I have enplications of this demand. Are we willing to go joyed until now, but on my way through the Deany length, to disgrace or to death, in loyalty to militarized Zone a Japanese soldier came into the our Master and for the sake of others? It is a third-class carriage in which I was traveling. The frightfully difficult discipline for us to undergo, Chinese guard asked for his ticket. He had none but you people of Japan are already trained to do but said he was with the military. Where was it. It has been in your blood for centuries. What his ticket then, asked the conductor? He said he other race in the world is so well prepared to lead had a military pass but did not produce it. The the way in loyalty? But here in China you inter- conductor very politely informed him that in that fere with people who are trying to do their duty. case this was the wrong train for him to travel on as it was not available for the military. He an- Last summer an alert Chinese magistrate in the swered that there seemed to be plenty of room Demilitarized Zone, knowing that his authority and settled down to enjoy the journey. held sway at any rate over the Chinese in his district, arrested some Chinese employees of a J apa- While in Japan last spring I heard of the fornese drug firm when they were not on their em- ward movement to do away with the licensed ployer's premises. He confiscated the drugs they houses for prostitutes. It was a pleasure to diswere carrying and despatched the whole lot to cuss with social workers this big step forward and Tientsin. Some roughs were immediately gath- to notice how the great campaign Josephine Butered together and sent into his office to demand ler waged in the middle of the last century, when $7,000 damages for his action. He refused to pay. she stood up at the risk of her life against licensed Then Japanese troops from Lanhsien came and prostitution, was being courageously maintained ordered him to come to the barrack but he was a by her successors in Japan. Having witnessed college graduate and not easily scared; he refused

this social advance, it was disappointing to find a common weal. They encourage their country puwidespread operation of brothels by Japanese and pils to give their spare time to help the under- Koreans in the Demilitarized Zone. I saw many privileged children in their midst. Changli people such houses, some of them blatantly advertising have turned their attention to improving the local their nature not only in Chinese characters but in methods of agriculture by means of modern scilarge English lettering. ence. They are planting fruit trees with new con- fidence believing they can prevent the recurrence Trees vs. Children of pests.

When I reached Kyoto last March I found the With the setting up of the Demilitarized Zone, hills transformed. Tall gaunt tree trunks, stripped however, the traffic in poisonous drugs has been of branch and leaf stood out against the skyline, carried on with greatly enhanced profits. The witnesses €ven in death to the violence of the re- magistrate has no power to control the Japanese cent typhoon. Hour after hour I roamed up and and Koreans who have set up their "foreign firms" down the winding paths of those hills, sorry for all over the district. Changli County actually the widespread destruction and the loss of life suffers much less than other parts of the Zone, sustained. One evening I was sitting indoors with but the very fact of its civic conscience and its my Japanese friends when we heard the slow beat- nearness to Peiping makes it the most convenient ing at regular intervals of a great temple gong. place to study and report upon. According to the It was to summon people to a memorial dirge for survey carried out this month, over thirty Japathe trees. The night was still and dark. The sol- nese and Korean firms are operating, just outside emn act of mourning was celebrated simultaneous- the city walls, because ,the respectable citizens ly in town and on the pine-clad heights. within the walls will not rent premises to them. Noone has power to close these shops except the Next day, in characteristic Japanese manner, Japanese. Whenever the local authorities attempt men started efficiently to repair the damage. I to do so, they are reminded that Japanese and saw the carts passing through streets, each carry- Koreans need not obey Chinese law. Does Japaing a white robed Shinto priest and some six or nese law favor allowing young people to become eight young saplings to be planted so as to clothe drug addicts? the hills with green once more. A peculiarly unpleasant feature of this traffic But no one could restore the human loss of life. is the opening up of lotteries on the same prem- The widespread lamentation of the mothers rings ises, and pawn shops wherein those who pledge in one's ears still. "Oh! my children! Oh! my their goods are encouraged to take payment in trees! Alas for my children! Alas for my trees !" drugs rather than in cash. Both these practices are illegal according to local law but protected by In the Demilitarized Zone Chinese parents are the Japanese military. I went into the local clinic mourning for their children. Some of them can where drug addicts are treated and found most of yet be saved. Would you not have succoured them them young. long ago if you had known what was happening? But just as it was through the testimony of eye- Consider how easily one careless act-ion may witnesses that the British public had to be made lead to destruction. A dose is procurable for sevaware of the havoc of opium in India, so in Japan en sen; the ignorant purchaser is told that it will the stories about the recent influx of drugs into cure any pain; the syringe for the injection is North China were deemed false, the result of un- rented on the deferred payment system, the second friendly propaganda, until someone could go and dose will cost more, the third more still. Soon the collect trustworthy evidence. "And if you see man is helpless and his home is ruined. Very often anything bad be sure to let us know," was the in- the first dose is given free. Child addicts are by junction given me by several Japanese public men, no means unknown. people of integrity and wide experience in government, before I set sail for China. It has been suggested several times that it is dangerous to tamper with the profits of the opium Changli is a little self-respecting town of some trader. It is playing with dynamite. But it is 15,000 inhabitants. They have a well-run hospital encouraging to see how more and more people are and some excellent schools where the girls and coming to feel that it is better to die in the cause boys imbibe good citizenship as well as book learn- of humanity than in the killing of fellow human ing. The students work with their hands, build- beings. One can do a very great and lovely service ing and roadmending. I saw the girls also lend a to one's nation by removing from her name the hand in repairing the highway. taint of protecting profits rather than persons. That is what women all the world over are trying T,eachers trained in Changli go into obscure to do for their countries. Let us stand shoulder to parts of the province and carry thither the good shoulder in this. tradition of voluntary service and care for the

A Korean Woman's Story*

-<!III By MRS. INDUK PAR:, Sooul, Cho"," II ….

I T IS very significant for a woman, an Oriental, On Christmas morning my mother and I walked particularly a Korean, to be asked to speak to on the lonely snow-covered road for three miles to a representative group of young people from the church where a few groups of women and chil- the higher institutions of America and Canada. dren were gathered together singing a Christmas Having heard the wonderful speeches by the carol. I see still my mother as she stood up world-renowned teachers, my courage has almost bravely and told the people her new decision to failed. But, when I think of what Christ has follow Jesus Christ who had brought her peace.

meant to me and to my fellow women, I cannot I did not understand what it was all about but keep quiet. I must tell it to others. I was very happy to be given a yellow writing pad We have just celebrated the fiftieth anniversary and a blue pencil!

of the beginning of Christian missions in Korea. After we went back home I asked my mother The achievements within a very short period of to teach me to write and read, but she said, "My time are really great. I cannot give the statistics, daughter, I am sorry I cannot because I don't but generally speaking, the missions have helped know myself."

us to wake up intellectually, spiritually, and Under the old regime girls were not given an physically through evangelistic, educational and academic education. The homes were the schools; medical work. mothers were the teachers. The girls in their The Protestant missions came to us just at the homes were taught cooking, sewing and etiquette.

time when we needed them most. My country If the family was well-to-do, the daughters were was in the position of a charming young woman taught by private teachers to read and write the who had many lovers fighting for her beauty and Chinese classics and to paint. But my mother nobility. Korea, with a most important geograph- had no money to give them to teach me. There ical position, with beautiful scenery, good climate, were a few mission schools for girls in the big rich resources, and peace-loving people, could not cities but they were too far away.

resist the outside forces. So my mother put boy's clothes on me, changed Fifty years ago, when we were going through my name to a boy's, and took me to a boys' school.

the most crucial movement in our political life, For two years, I studied and played with the boys, Christianity brought to us the greatest hope, the climbing the trees, spinning tops, flying kites, only hope, Jesus Christ. He was and is still the jumping ropes and running races. It was possible great Friend of our women and children. No re- in those days because both boys and girls wore ligion in Korea showed us the real value of wom- long hair. On the last day of school I appeared anhood. with a girl's dress and surprised the boys! In the When I was about six years old, my father and boys' school, I realized that, after all, women are my only brother died of cholera within twenty- not inferior to men intellectually, as our men four hours. Two…;thirds of my people were gone, thought, and I determined that I was going to get including my uncles, aunts, and cousins. It seemed an education in a girls' school; but how could I?

the whole country was at the point of death. My I begged my mother to give me a dollar and fifty mother felt her loneliness in spirit, helplessness cents. She gave it to me but I don't know where in life, and hopelessness in material things. All she got it. I followed a friend of mine to Seoul she had was her little girl, negative value, not to a missionary school for girls and for the first counted by people. time I saw a missionary from America. She was One day a Christian missionary came to see my tall and good-looking; she put her arms around mother and she told her the wonderful story of me and said, "Are you here to learn? Who sent Christ. It wakened my mother's heart. It opened you ?" I ~ad paid 60 cents for my railroad fare, my mother's eyes. It gave her a new life. and had nmety cents left. When I showed this to her she looked at me and said, "What a pity it is!

• Slightly condensed from an address delivered at the Student You really want to learn?" Volunteer Missionary Convention, January 1, 1936. This and other "Yes," I said. convention addresses will appear in The Student Volunteer Conven- "Then stay here." tion Report, published at $2.00 a copy. Order from the S. V. M., 254 Fourth Ave., New York.

[83 ]

She wrote to her friends in America, to a blind The large maj ority of our women are the wives poet who lived with his sister in Illinois. They of farmers. So, in order to help our rural people were very much interested in missions, and sent first of all, I thought that we must help the women.

$5.00 a month for seven years to help me with my With the help of many friends in America and education. at home, I took up this special field of work with Seventeen years later, I came to America and ,the village women. We have quite a few volun- went to see my blind poet. He took my hand in teer workers, and so we· selected many villages his and said, "I cannot see you face to face, but I near Seoul, and two by two we went to these vil- can feel and know that your eyes are opened spir- lages once a week. Usually between 20 to 40 or itually." Up to this time I learned about Jesus, 50 women gathered together under the trees if it but I did not know him personally as my Saviour. were warm, and if it grew cold we met in a large In 1919, when we had the Independence Move- house in the village or in a dugout.

ment in Korea many young men and women were First of all, we spent much of our time in learnarrested; I was one of those who was put in jail ing singing and playing games, because our peo- and was there in solitary confinement for six ple haven't realized the value of recreation. We months. Without any people to talk with, nothing have had an unbalanced program of life. Someto see and no books to read, I remembered that times we meditated too long and sometimes we Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone" worked too much. And so, we tried to give our and I knew what He meant. I could go hungry women some recreation so they can have some for nine days, but I could not go on without the amusement in their lives.

words of Jesus. Besides the recreational program, we take up After I had been in jail a month a missionary practical subjects such as hygiene, sanitation, first sent me a copy of the Bible, and I grasped that aid, baby care, budgeting, dyeing, sewing, cook- copy with my two hands and started to read it ing, and how to raise silk worms, pigs, chickens, from the first page to the end. Seven times I read rabbits, cows. These practical subjects help our the New Testament in jail, and twice the Old women to make better homes and better communi- Testament. While I was meditating and mem- ties. We also tell them the wonderful stories of orizing the words of Jesus, I came to know Him Jesus. The minute when they hear those stories personally. He became a reality to me. Since their faces light up. They say: "Do you mean then I have had many trials, and I have made fail- to tell us that we women can have a place outside ure very often, but every time his Spirit has en- of our own homes, too? Do you mean to say that couraged me to move forward, His love is behind a woman can be a person, as well as a man ?" me and within me to overcome the difficulties, and Those who have experienced it can understand His peace is with me all the time. it; nobody else can. Also we teach them to read After I had this wonderful experience I could and write the Korean alphabet, because 90 out of not keep it to myself. It is a duty and a privilege every 100 women in these villages. are illiterate. to tell my fellow women some of the· experiences Then we teach them how .to earn and save some I have had so that they may know the same Christ, money. Oh, it enlightens them very, very much! and that they too may have this abundant Life. We women have been the producers as well as the Thus far the status of our women has been one men, but somehow we did not see the cash. Cash emphasizing maternal duty and feminine virtue. has been handled by the men. So we organized This was interpreted to mean absolute obedience the Cooperative Consumers Societies. Each mem- to men, contentment in an ignorant and very re- ber pays a certain amount every month, and out stricted life, and devotion to the point of self- of this fund we buy soap, petroleum, cooking oil abandonment in the service of the husband's fam- and other things at a wholesale price and sell to ily. As a mother, a woman respected her parents- the members at retail prices. At the end of the in-law and her husband and worshipped his an- year we divide the profits instead of giving the cestors. As a wife, she raised the children and profit to the middle man. Through the Coopera- disciplined them. tive Credit Society, each member saves between Every time when I come to America, nothing in- 15 and 30 cents a month. We also loan money to terests me more than to see the kindness and the members at a very low interest rate, for produc- courtesies that men show to women at home and tive purposes only, such as growing beaon sprouts in public. Having come from a country where and making bean curds and raising chickens. .

everything is centered around the man, it is a new Now, we get hold of some cash in our hands.

world to me. I don't know how you feel about it, We come to have confidence in ourselves econom- but I am sure the elevated place of Western wom- ically and we feel almost that we can get along en is due to Christ for He showed the real value without men I We also have this cooperative spirit of women as other religions never did. which we never had known before:

A KOREAN WOMAN'S STORY

Besides these village classes we have a Folk see the value of a study of the life and the teach- School for the farmers' wives. When I was going ings of Jesus Christ. Members of my group were back home from America I stopped at Denmark full of questions and keen to test the things out and visited some of their folk high schools. Those for themselves. They said, "We won't be satisschools impressed me so much that soon after my fied with talking only, we must put into practice arrival home I wrote a book on the Danish Folk what we learn." We decided to gather some High Schools, and while writing it, I kept think- money, and the individual contributions amounted ing how my people could get the similar spirit by to $100. We gave one-third to a poor farmer to which Denmark was revived. Of course the first buy a cow and two-thirds to a very young promstep was to try it. We rented the building where ising man to start a little business. This is what the Y. M. C. A. had had a Folk School for I have been doing for the last four years. farmers. We selected different women from the villages far and near; we lived together for three Five years ago, while I was traveling in Engweeks; we cooked the rice twice a day, drew water land I got lost one day going to the Swanick Conout of a· well 36 feet deep, cleaned the rooms and ference. I started early in the morning during swept the yard and had a grand time together. the Easter vacation and in the crowds I missed Instead of trying to teach them subjects, we tried the first train and got on the wrong train. To to help them catch the spirit, so that they could reach my destination I changed from train to boat live and work courageously and joyously under and boat to train and train to boat and boat to hard circuJpstances. It worked well. tube and tube to train-fourteen times. Finally I arrived at the end of the line at midnight and Now, I am going to speak of another phase of expected someone to meet me; but -nobody apmy work. I have been helping my church through peared. a choir. The church was in a poor condition. It was located in the most congested section of the I was a foreigner, a woman, all alone with two city and the people were too poor to give toward suitcases and two miles from the conference the upkeep of the building. The first job of the grounds. I did not know the road and there was choir was to clean and beautify the church, so we no way of reaching there except to walk. All I had a regular cleaning party. Seventeen young could think of was the lost sheep! The ninetymen and women scrubbed the floor, painted the nine were in the fold at Swanick but I was the one walls and stopped the leaks, and put up some beau- sheep wandering in the wilderness. All I could do tiful pictures. After that we could sing much was to pray: "Well, God, you must show me the better! Every Saturday evening, this group of way to get there or else I will have to spend the young men and women came together and prac- night here." ticed for Sunday morning services. Sometimes we gave concerts in that church and sometimes The bus driver put his bus away and saw me we broadcasted over the only radio in Korea, standing beside the road alone with two suitcases. JOBK. He came to me and asked where I was going. Then he kindly offered to walk with me. He had Besides this choir, I have had a large young one of my suitcases and I had the other. We were people's Bible class. Do you know that our young going through the mountainous road without expeople today face the most difficult things in our changing a word for half an hour. Here, I lives? I am going to give just one illustration. thought, I am following a strange man in a The pursuit of education is the most difficult thing. strange land in the dark of night. Whether I For instance, last year all the high schools for the liked it or not I had to follow him, and I was girls in Korea were choosing only 1,700 girls, and afraid. Finally I saw a faint light up the mounthere were 4,500 applications. That isn't so bad tain; someone was moving toward us. As I saw as with the boys, for in one of our Christian high the light moving nearer and nearer I was so happy schools for boys, where they had 1,000 applicants, that I hurried my steps. Finally we met and I they were choosing only 250. In some vocational found the lightbearer was my friend, who had schools, only one out of every sixteen applicants come down to find me in the dark night. I was so can be admitted. overjoyed that I just shouted. That was one of the happiest moments of my life. They reduce the numbers by means of entrance examinations even for the first grade in the gram- His lamp am I, mar school. In our city there were 6,000 appli- To shine where He shall say; cants for the first grade in the grammar school And lamps are not for sunny rooms, where they were choosing only 4,000, and so they Nor for the light of day; must choose the pupils by entrance examinations, But for dark places of the earth, just because there are not enough institutions. Where shame and wrong and crime have birth, Or where the lamp of faith grows dim, In the midst of such serious problems you can And souls are groping after Him. So may I shine, his love the flame, That men may glorify his name.

and Motion

By SAMUEL KING GAM IN THE past the problems confronting foreign Japan? The Payne Fund Inquiry on motion pic- missionaries were, more or less, problems tures in the United States showed that at least 75 created by the attitude of the natives them- per cent of the pictures concern sex and crime. selves. What worried the missionaries most were Thus the East sees America, revealed by the anti-Christian sentiments in foreign lands, espe- movies, as a nation of sex promiscuity, vice and cially in the Far East, where missionaries were crime.

looked upon as forerunners of imperialism. But Americans generally may not be disturbed by toda~ the story is different. The anti-Chris,tian the fact that the distorted pictures do not repre- movement in China, Japan, India or Korea, to a sent the "real American life." Unfortunately such great extent, has been suspended. Foreign mis- cannot be understood or imagined by the Orientals sionaries are no longer afraid of antagonism in since the majority of them have never been in spreading the Gospel of Christ. In fact, Chris- America or had any contacts with American cul- tianity is accepted and appreciated more and more ture. For them, the motion picture is perhaps the by the natives today. cheapest way, and oftentimes the only way, to However, there are new problems created as gain some education about American .life; when the old ones have died down. Strange as it may the types of American life they see are marked seem, most of the modern problems faced by mis- by killing, gambling, drinking, murdering, black- sionaries are those issues which are originated, mailing, and making love, such things are consid- not by the natives, but by the Westerners through ered "typical" and "real."

whom the missionaries were sent. One of the Many of the pictures shown in the Orient are greatest handicaps to mission activities today is not produced by the best American companies but the factor of motion pictures, the seriousness of are inferior works of art which have not succeeded which is seldom realized by Christians of the West. in America and have therefore been exported to The missionaries go to the Far East to preach China, Japan or India. These countries pay only the Gospel of Christ which brings purity, good the lowest rentals and hence cannot expect much will and peace; whereas the influence of most except the cheapest and silliest stuff.

motion pictures in Asia is to spread violence, Most missionaries agree that American movie>; crime and vice. The motion pictures are popular are the great stumblingblocks hindering the ad- with the natives and it is not an exaggeration to vancement of the Kingdom of God. The follow- say that foreign movies, within a few years in the ing statements by a missionary will perhaps give Far East, have done more to modify the ideas and a typical example: conduct of the Orientals than missionaries have Several weeks ago some of my boys invited me to go done through the past century. with them to the first talking film to come to the city. In In China, for example, there are more than 700 all innocence I went, and from first to last I was ashamed for America. The picture was the "Hollywood Revue," foreign pictures imported annually, of which about and it seemed to me the distributors had purposely cut out 90 per cent are products of Hollywood. Though all but the dirtiest parts. . . . When the climax came in the Chinese have their own productions, the Chi- the shape of a lewd dance of an almost nude woman I nese pictures compare with those of America. As could endure it no longer and left the theater. I explained one youngster remarked: "Our (Chinese) pic- to them that the "Hollywood Revue" was not America, but they only laughed. I may yet be able to make up for tures are too dried; no kissing, no embracing and that three hours of Hollywood filth but, in the name of all no killing. I like American pictures because they that is clean and pure, why does America send its worst have plenty of excitement." That, perhaps, an- to these countries!

swers the question. The American producers are American movies are counteracting the work of smart enough to have the dialogue translated into Christian missionaries in the East. Most Chinese Chinese or Japanese in order that the people may no longer feel antagonistic toward Christianity, know what the picture is about. Thus Oriental and they are inquiring whether or not the Chris- youth have become very familiar with the prin- tian life is practicable and useful. The pictures cipal Hollywood stars. they see do not show Christians in America, or The writer has been surprised to learn from anything like true Christian conduct. If the Gos- Chinese newspapers that the same pictures being pel of Jesus Christ is going to win its place among shown in America were at the same time adver- foreign peoples, especially the Orientals, a reform tised in China. But, we may ask, what do the of motion pictures in the Western world is greatly Americans see since it is the same in China or needed.

[86 ]

England a Home· Mission

By the REV. ROBERT WATSON, Boston, Massachusetts Secretary of the Lord's Day League of New England V ERY few outside of New England think of The Baptists with 1,134 churches and a mem- it as a mission field – a field where the need bership of 199,892 increased 6% in that time. is greater than can be met by the local The Presbyterians with only 55 churches and churches. Surely this territory is well covered a membership of 15,462 made the second largest with old and well established churches adequate increase, 480/0 in twenty years. None of these for the demands of every community! In recent Presbyterian churches is competing with others.

years we have heard much about over-churched The United Presbyterians with 23 churches and communities, and a definite effort has been made a membership of 4,807 increased 24% in the same to federate, unite or eliminate churches in towns period.

and villages where one or more could, so far as Here let us consider another phase of this ques- numbers are concerned, provide for all the people. tion, which has evidently not yet been fully con- The Home Missions Council, in conjunction sidered by the Home Missions Council. All must with the national Boards of six outstanding de- rejoice in the friendly cooperation of Evangelical nominations, has agreed that no mission money churches genuinely seeking to secure for each shall be contributed by anyone of these Boards community full Gospel privileges. But does the church upon which is placed the full responsibility where there are more Protestant churches than for a particular community, under the present the size of the community demands. The fine plan, adequately minister to the spiritual needs of spirit of cooperation shown in this matter is most the people? Unless the church has a conscientious encouraging. It is interesting to learn that Christian minister, devoted to the spiritual welthroughout New England it was discovered that fare of the community, in the name of Christ and the number of over-churched places where mission faithfully sheperding the flock, without the stimmoney was being contributed, was almost a minus ulus of competition, the last state of that place quantity. Rural and small towns in Maine, New and people will be worse than the first. Yes, it Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island takes a great deal of time and care to secure a and Connecticut totaled less than twenty actual satisfactory answer to the above query. The incases. In the large towns and cities, the story vestigation should be entered upon promptly and may be somewhat different. Naturally coopera- conducted faithfully without fear or favor, for it tion must set free considerable sums of money to has been already agreed unto by many godly men be used in needy missionary fields. Does this in- that the spiritual life of New England has in reclude places in New England, or is it all'sent to cent years steadily declined. Perhaps no group other states? Some denominations are using has emphasized this more than our Unitarian large sums of mission funds to care for neglected brethren. fields in New England. Are these covering the entire need, or is there call for more? For at least twenty years now it has been af- firmed that more should be done in missionary The Episcopalians in New England reported effort throughout New England. Within the past 727 churches with a membership of 318,706 in seven years, a question was raised at an interde- 1934. This is the only Protestant denomination nominational conference by men from other parts in this territory which is making anything like a of the nation. A clergyman from New York satisfactory growth; it advanced 1500/0 in twenty turned to his neighbor on the right, an outstandyears. ing pastor in a strong denomination, not Presby- terian, and inquired-"What denomination do you The Congregational-Christian group, with 1,487 think can best meet the critical needs of this time churches and a membership of 342,712, made a in New England?" The reply was immediate- "The Presbyterian." The questioner replied: "I 22 % gain in the same period.

The Methodists with 1,162 churches and a mem- bership of 212,357 also gained 22 % in the twenty am greatly surprised to hear that. Why do you years. make such a statement?"

[87 ]

"Fior three reasons" was the answer; "first, In New Hampshire, the need is of a different because the Presbyterian church has an adequate character. While few places are without a church doctrinal basis; second, because it has stability or pastor, in many instances the people' are dis- through its polity; third, because it has the Evan- couraged and pastors are financially handicapped.

gelical fervor." Under the blessing of G~d the backing of the This is the sincere judgment of one man. How Mission Boards with money and a modicum of supervision in the Spirit of Christ should speedily many would agree with him we do not know. At the present time the Presbyterian church is work wonders. one of the smallest bodies in New England, due In Vermont, the same need exists to quicken and strengthen churches, and there are from 40 to the fact that, many years ago, when the doc- to 50 towns where there is a real dearth. One trinal standards were the same, an agreement to small town of about 60 families, visited recently avoid overlapping was made with the Congrega- by a minister and his wife, has a church building tionalists. At that time a number of Presby- owned by the people. Every home was visited terian churches were turned over to the Congre- and considerable interest was manifested. A gational group. A union of United Presbyterian Sunday evening service has been started with an and Presbyterian U. S. A. congregations, scattered throughout this area, is very desirable today, attendance of about 40; a group of women was irrespective of any plan for a national union of organized, and they have arranged a week-day these two bodies. Such a union would mean a meeting when a strong speaker from the state great gain in the understanding of strangers, a capital will bring a message to the men. A Junior conserving of money for advance work, and a far Christian Endeavor Society, with a capable wom- an superintendent, of 21 children, from 7 to 14 more effective Church of Christ. is already functioning, and at least 30 young peo- Ninety-three Towns Without Churches ple are asking to be organized into a Christian In the summer of 1933, the American Tract Endeavor Society. Multiply that in 50 commu- Society sent an ordained minister into Maine for nities in Vermont, and what would it mean to the three months, to distribute Christian literature, future of that state, to the life of our nation and sell books, conduct religious services, and secure to the Church of Christ? definite information about religious conditions. He found many places entirely without religious In Massachusetts, the great need is to reach the services. One field, with a church property which foreign-speaking peoples in large manufacturing had cost $60,000, gave him a call which he ac- centres. This should be done by encouraging and cepted (although without any guarantee as to equipping the organized churches so that the people salary). Since then new members have been can seriously undertake that task. But Protestant added, and the cause of Christ has made speedy churches are combining, or in a few cases, are goprogress, although great financial sacrifice is nec- ing out of existence. The Roman Catholic Church essary to carryon the work. This pastor recently seems alive to the opportunities, for it is expandreported that 93 towns in Maine are without ing steadily. In Boston, within the past few church services, and 131 towns are inadequately months, they have bought a beautiful Protestant church, erected at a cost of $750,000 less than churched. He says: "Any denomination with vis- ten years ago. In that neighborhood there is a ion enough to expend $5,000.00 could open 15 real o~portunity for an Evangelical church, and churches in one year, and man those churches so such a work could have been undertaken in 1934 that, with help from the people, the work would had a few extra thousand dollars been available.

go on." In Rhode Island there are sections so crowded Another pastor writes that great benefit would with unreached foreign-speaking people that the result from an expenditure of $5,000.00 a year for English-speaking congregations cannot long con- several years to make it possible to send a group tinue unless they combine into larger parishes, of able consecrated, Evangelical students into the with an adequate staff to seriously undertake the state for 15 weeks of the summer, to teach and task of evangelizing and educating those es- preach, organize Sunday schools and revive dead tranged from every church. Several colporteurs, churches. During the winter two or three men a Sunday school missionary, and a pastor evan- could continue the work, and by the next spring gelist could work wonders under God in this small several fields would be ready to seek stated sup- compact state. In addition, a small fund would plies or pastors. In this way, in a period of about prove of great value to tide over a hard year or 10 years, a large number of these neglected fields aid in making necessary repairs to struggling would be permanently supplied with church churches.

privileges. In Connecticut, we think of well organized com-

THE NEED FOR MORE FAITH

munities ministered to by faithful pastors and ca- enced teacher and expounder of the Word of God, pable preachers. Yet one well-known pastor in and marvelous results would follow. that state affirms that with a few thousand dollars a year for ten years, there could be added to his Yes, New England is a home mission field todenomination, one active Evangelical church per day, and to meet the imperative needs require year. If we could place a wooing evangelist, with men and money. Men are available and a few fara song leader, in Connecticut for a few years, he sighted Christians could supply the money do it could do more than any other type of missionary. without much sacrifice. The result promises to be Add to his work, a strong, sound, sensible, experi- an hundredfold in this life and in the world to come, life everlasting, to an increased multitude.

The Need for More Faith* By ROLAND ALLEN Author of "Missionary Methods-St. Paul's or Ours," etc.

OUR Missions to non-Christians are rooted But when we look at the facts the non-Christian and grounded in faith in God and in the missionaries appear to have a stronger faith in power of the Gospel of Christ. Could men the power of their truth than the Christian. The conceivably go abroad to preach a Gospel which first Buddhists to preach in China certainly had a they did not believe to be Good News for them- great faith in the doctrine which they taught. selves, which they did not believe to be Good News They were so persuaded that their doctrine and for those to whom they went? Do not our mis- the rites in which it was expressed were so good sionary histories and biographies proclaim on that those who received them would not only hold every page the power of faith to move mountains them but pass them on to others. From the very of prejudice and difficulty? Is not faith in our beginning the monasteries were ruled by Chinese, Lord Jesus Christ the very foundation of all mis- the rites were performed by Chinese, the doctrine sionary activity? If that faith were removed was taught by Chinese. There was no attempt would not missionary work fall as a factory chim- made to provide them with support, or directIOn, ney falls when its base has been undermined? from any outside source. The doctrine stood And yet modern missions present a very strange simply in the faith of those who received it. Budappearance when we look at them as illustrations dhism was persecuted, was encouraged, was conof faith in Christ. demned; it flourished, it degenerated; but it never ceased to be Buddhism. It won to its allegiance All religious missions are rooted in some form millions of Chinese, and it remains today strongly of faith, not only Christian missions. Every hon- entrenched in the minds of millions as the true est man who seeks to impart a religious truth to way of salvation. The same is true of Islam: others does' so because he is convinced that he has found a truth which enlightens life for him and Whatever we may think of Islam, or of Budwill enlighten life for others. Christian missions dhism, as religious systems we cannot but respect do not differ from other religious missions in that, that confidence in the power of a religious system but in the nature of the religious truth imparted. to establish itself without any external assistance, even in the face of derision or of persecution. The truth which Christian missions propagate is Truth embodied in the Person of Jesus Christ, Do Christian missionaries so believe the docand implanted by the 'indwelling of the Holy trine which they preach that they entrust the doc- Spirit. Christian missionaries preach not an ab- trine and the rites to others? Do our missionaries stract and disputable truth, but a Person, and entrust the doctrine and the rites of the Christian union with a Person, not the mere acceptance of a faith to raw converts, in the simple faith that the doctrine. Christ is more than a theory of reli- Gospel can stand in its own strength? All our gion, and the Holy Spirit is more than mere ac- subsidiary methods, our institutions, our medical ceptance of a doctrine. missions, our educational missions, our industrial missions, our training schools, our colleges, our Such being the difference between the two types alliances with governments, our careful retention of missions, it would seem natural to expect that of the rites of Baptism and the Lord's Supper in the Christians should show a far greater and our own hands or in the hands of men specially deeper and stronger faith in the power of the trained by us, our eagerness to train leaders, our Truth which they preach than the non-Christians. efforts to maintain our control, our terror of de- generation or corruption, all cry aloud that, what- • Condensed from World Dominion, London and New York.

ever we may trust, we do not trust in the power initiative, or uncivilized, or backward; or that of the Gospel to win its own way and to triumph their moral standards are low and that we must by its own inherent force. Now the power of the see to it that they are raised before we can trust Gospel is the Holy Spirit, and the Truth of the them. All these may be true but such arguments Gospel is Christ. admit the fact that we dare not entrust the doc- trine and rites of the Gospel to others. They all If we cannot go to any people with a Gospel keep our eyes fixed on men. But what we are which is sufficient for them and can be wholly en- considering is our faith, not in men, but in Christ, trusted to them, then we must train converts for and in the power of the Holy Spirit. Do we bea distant day when it may be possible to entrust lieve that our Gospel is so powerful that it can of them with the Gospel of Christ. We are always itself raise a fallen race? These arguments sugwaiting and expecting that day, but it does not gest that we are fit to be entrusted with the Goscome. Why not? Because we fear corruption pel, and that when others are as we are they will and degeneration. When we talk of a future day be fit. It is manifestly untrue. Weare not enwhen we shall be able to trust our converts in trusted with the Gospel because we are righteous, non-Christian lands, we are looking at them. and have attained some standard of intelligence and morality, but because God has had mercy on If we go with a Gospel whose doctrine and rites us. Not for our righteousness, but according to we cannot trust to the people, obviously we must His lovingkindness, He has chosen us; and we establish our missions on a more or less permanent stand by faith in Him. We go as missionaries bebasis. Then we must be able legally to hold them, cause we believe in Christ and the Holy Spirit, and dependence upon the goodwill of governments not because we believe in men. follows with all its encumbering forms. We must direct and supervise any advance. So long as the We proclaim that our doctrine is Christ, and period of our tutelage lasts, all advance must be we proclaim our belief in the Holy Spirit; but restricted by our capacity to supply training, and why do we not dare to act upon the belief that trained teachers. Christ will keep His own, that the Holy Spirit is as powerful to teach His own? Why do every- The reason is apparent-we do not believe that thing as though we were afraid of entrusting the the doctrine which we preach and the rites' which Gospel to others, and as if, without paid preachers, we practice as Christians are so good and power- and medical, educational, and industrial missions ful that anyone who accepts them ,can hold and to support it, it could make no progress. The practice them without our supervision, in spite of truth is that Christ can only be revealed in His the knowledge that it is Christ Whom we preach true grace and power when we trust Him. That and the Holy Spirit Who inspires. kind of faith is true faith. And it is of vital im- portance that we should accept it and practice it. We give many reasons which seem to us to justify our conduct, as for instance, that the people with whom we deal are ignorant, or lacking in Faiths Men Profess* The twelve faiths now operative in the world .the remainder are limited by racial and national are Christianity, Confucianism, Islam, Hinduism, boundaries. These faiths have not been static for Primitivism, Buddhism, Taoism, Shintoism, Juda- changes have continually taken place. ism, Janism, and Parsiism or Zoroastrianism. No reliable statistics are available as to the number One cannot read of these twelve religions withof adherents of these various faiths. An estimate out being impressed with the moral insight shown made in 1933 puts the number of Christians at in the better of the non~Christian faiths. These 625 million, two and a half times the followers truths are the explanation of the survival value of the next faith which is Confucianism. Islam of these religions. In spite of the large weight of is placed third with 235 million, Hinduism fol- superstition and error, which the non-Christian lows closely with 220 million, then comes Prim- faiths carry, and in spite of the decimating influitivism with 160 and Buddhism with 140 million. ence of modern knowledge upon superstitions, In the remaining group of six, is Taoism with they are still living and likely to do so for some 40 million and the smallest is Parsiism with time to-come. Truth is hard to kill even though 100,000. mixed with error…. Putting the other religions alongside Christ serves to emphasize the superi- The oldest of these religions, Primitivism, was ority of the Christian revelations and the comin existence before the days of recorded history. parative futility of an insight into moral truth Five of the twelve faiths are international, while unless there is back of it the spiritual energy which the Saviour of the world furnishes-So E. 1. • From an Editorial in The United Presbyterian."

Headhunters in Pagan

A Letter from RUSSELL W. ABEL, Kwato A Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THE most important happening in our work And as their parents thought it unseemly for "un- lately has been the developments at Duram, initiated" boys, not yet through their initiation our furthest outpost, 150 unconnected miles ceremonies, to be clothed even in a leaf, Davida west of Kwato. Davida and his wife (Papuan had quite a storm in a teacup over it. However Christian workers) have been established there from the beginning he has made it his policy to be for a year now, with two junior helpers. They firm. "That is what Taubada and Sinebada (Mr.

have had a hard time, living unwelcome in the and Mrs. Charles W. Abel) did," he affirms.

midst of people who really have grown tired of "They never gave way on account of Papuan ob- the novelty of a mission in jections." For any Papuan to their vicinity. However they be insisting upon discipline in can show definite results after This letter, written from his school, if only to the exa year of difficulty and self- Gaburgabuna, Eastern Papua, tent of a school regulation sacrifice. Two Duram men are on October 19, 1935, is from a and uniform, is remarkable.

really converted – not merely son of the founder of the Kwato Davida has made friends adherents, but cases of true Mission. Charles W. Abel, who with members of an inland change of heart. They have died in England in 1930, started head-hunting tribe-the Dore- burned their idols, fetishes work among the warlike canni- vaidas. This is a great acand charms, and broken with bals forty-five years ago. His complishment. Furthermore their old heathen life. How mission has now grown to be they invite us to go inland to easily these words are tapped an interdenominational work· visit them. A little while ago cyoonudnugctsepdirfito-rfiltlheed mmoissst iponaarrtiebsy. it seemed impoSSI.ble to know off on the typewriter, and yet The whole work is thoroughly how to open that door; and in what victory in human hearts, what realization of God and evangelical and practical. Pap- answer to prayer we have not courageous yielding to His uans are first evangelized and had to do anything about it. call, they represent! And then are trained to go out as The door has opened, and the what fears and prayers and self-supporting w 0 r k e r s to heathen are seeking the misfaith and constant teaching on evangelize others. The remark- sionaries!

Davida's part have gone into able results, such as are de- A Dorevaida chief and his the winning of these men. scribed here, show the power of wife heard about Christ and Now they are being trained as Christ to transform and guide the news spread inland – not "Christian soldiers," and must through Christian agents, but even the most primitive people.* live a new life in Duram. by heathen gossip. Finally it Pray for them. It is not going reached the hills, where mur- to be easy to be forever different from everyone der is the only passport to recognition, and a man else. The younger of them is at Kwato now, and is without social standing until he has procured a getting much help there. human head. The chief and his wife came down Davida writes to say the children in the new to the coast to see Davida and Eauvenibo (his school at Duram are "getting quite tame now, not wife) and to witness the new Christian living of wild like before." They have had a tussle over which they had heard. That must have been a cleanliness and clothing, but the children are get- responsibility for the Christians, yet Davida was ting "quite accustomed to the idea." The only quite gleeful about it. "It was great," he wrote; clothing he tries to impose upon his schoolboys is "we were able to show them how we lived."

the green leaf band, such as is worn by all Eastern Two searching questions crop up in my mind: Papuans in the Kwato district. But even this Would you or I invite anyone home to see an minimum is strongly objected to by Central Pap- example of Christian living"? Is our living of uan lads whose sole attire has been caked dirt. victorious and startling quality that it would ~New Guinea Evangelization Society has headquarters at provide news for the heathen? The early Chris- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The president is Dr. Hugh R. Monro, tians gave an astonished world plenty to talk and the treasurer Is Walter McDougall.

[91 ]

about. "These that have turned the world upside rack for me," she said. "I am trusting in a Cross. down are come hither also," said the Thessalonian That is enough for me. No need to torture pigs, heathen when they heard that Paul and Silas had my Saviour was tortured on a Cross." (Primitive arrived. (Acts 17: 6.) . people feel relieved of their anguish when they can inflict it on an animal. The pig somehow suf- * '" * fers for them. You may not understand this.) These are very ignorant people. The story of the At present there is a camp being held over in Cross must still have been quite new to the woman Buhutu Valley, among the so-called "bush" peo- I have quoted. ple. This has mostly been aimed at the strengthening of the Christian communities, composed of There was a heathen feast on a few miles away. primitive though very spiritually minded folk. All through that meeting, held in the light of camp These felt their need of a new vision and blessing. fires, we could hear tom-toms in the distance. Vil- At Leileiafa they met together and prayed spe- lages were all deserted on account of it, and some cially that God would send someone to encourage Christians had been drawn back into the vortex. them. Their prayer was answered and they were The church at Borowai will never be what Siaclearly guided that help was coming. They would siada and Leileiafa are until the believers there never dream of doubting this, and in simple obe- pay the same price, that of entire surrender to dience that one almost learns to take for granted God, a clean sweep of old cults, and no more among these "bush" Christians, they gathered "sunuma labui." from far and near. They were all ready and waiting when the camp vanguard appeared, without *** warning, over the hills from Suau. There is great progress being made in some This reminds me of an incident that happened parts of this country, especially at the Morobe three years ago, when Arthur Swinfield (our tech- goldfields, which now boast "the largest rerodrome nical and boatbuilding i;nstruetor) and I suddenly in the world." (I will not vouch for the veracity decided to cross that valley, and pick up a Kwato- of this.) It is the central depor.t of 40 rerodromes bound boat on the south coast. On the way we in different parts of the country. Their annual met people from Mt. Thomson, a long way inland, freightage by air is said to exceed that of the enwho came down to a certain range of hills that we tire rest of the world. Five years ago there was crossed, and were there to meet us. In blank merely a handful of prospectors in that district. amazement, I asked how they knew I was coming. Today, a district officer whom I met last week on They replied that they had had guidance that they his way back told me, there are between 3,000 would find us there, and so they had set off in and 4,000 white people there. Many of the native obedience, arriving there an hour before we did. population, recruited for labor, come in from the And their guidance was received before we our- bush, having never seen a white man before. The selves knew we were going! It takes inland most recent exploit of the famous Kukukuku tribe Papua to teach one what an utter novice in the was to murder six Roman Catholic missionaries. Christian life one is. Where there is gold to be found insurmount- The campers have had a great time at the two able difficulties melt before human ingenuity. Christian centres, Leileiafa and Siasiada, and are Whole towns spring up, conveyed by air over the now at Borowai, further west, where there has top of impenetrable ranges. Where is that deterbeen wholesale backsliding. Heathen ceremonies mination and spirit in Christian enterprise? have reclaimed one after another, or "sunuma There, alas, one sees caution, timidity, and often labui" as they call it; that is a "double faith," retrenchment. There is not much pioneering in holding on to a bit of the old as well as the new. 20th century Christianity. We cannot often boast That, however, can't be done. of being the first on the field nowadays. Weare outstripped .by commerce. The last time I was at Borowai, Christians from Leileiafa and Bombomtiti (aren't the bush names The German missionaries in New Guinea have marvelous!) had gone there to help the dwindling become air-minded and now fly to the. newly-discause. I attended a testimony meeting they ar- covered and thickly populated Mt. Hagen plateau. ranged, at which those who had an experience to They were followed by two Roman Catholic farelate testified with regard to the giving up of old thers, _who, by shooting a pig, antagonized the things, heathen feasts, etc. I shall never forget natives, and were both murdered as a result. This the earnest face of one woman who spoke, as she has created difficufties. The unevangelized areas told of her stand against a death feast for a of the world should be on all our consciences as brother and all it had cost her. "No pigs on the Christians.

Achievements in

-&(1 By REV. J. EARL MORELAND I President, Porto Alegre College, Porto Alegre, Brazil,. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South .nA .T A RECENT meeting of Christian workers America, makes it easier to understand the con- in Brazil one of the outstanding Brazilian stant care given to educational institutions. leaders expressed an opinion which seemed Schools were generally organized in response to to epitomize the thinking of the group. Said he, a twofold need: the need of the people for in- "Evangelistic work in our churches is basic, so- struction, and the need of the Church for develop- cial service efforts are necessary and important, ing its own ministry and laity. Granbery Col- but through Christian education in our various lege, at Juiz de Fora, with its enrollment of nearly schools we are doing that which is of most abid- 700 students and its five well-organized depart- ing value to our people." ments, was first organized to meet this twofold This statement produced much serious thought. need. Like the McKenzie College in Sao Paulo, Many questions were raised and discussed, and Union College in South Brazil, and numerous their consideration helped to clarify the thinking other schools, its growth was slow in the early of the group. years, due to a lack of funds. Yet these schools "Why does Christian education make a contri- continued to grow and their academic standards bution of most permanent value to the total cause were invariably higher than those of the national of Christianity in South America?" schools. The teachers and administrators con- "In what way have our schools come to their ceived their Christian duty as including both per- present place of prominence in the educational life sonal evangelism and high scholastic standards.

of those countries?" Out of this twofold emphasis came their present "What is their distinctive contribution-to the contribution to church and country.

people and to the Christian cause?" The achievement of mission schools in training "What of the future?" leaders has been realized in three distinct fields: In order to understand the great opportunity in preparing its own ministers and workers; in presented to our Christian schools in Latin Amer- producing Christian leaders in education and in ica it is necessary to study the beginnings of the other professions; and in its direct, though not work. Most of the pioneers who laid the early decisive influence, upon thousands of students foundations of our work were educated, cultured who have come to places of responsibility in many men. Having enjoyed the best advantages which walks of life. the church could offer in its schools and colleges The national mi.nistryof Protestant churches in of that day, they were eager to extend similar South America is rapidly coming to be a well- advantages to the people to whom they were tak- trained ministry. The Methodist Church of ing the Good News. They believed in personal Brazil, in its last General Conference, voted al- evangelism and their first emphasis was always most unanimously to admit to its ministry only placed there. But evangelistic efforts were ac- those candidates who had completed the Ginasio companied by conservation. They early recog- (corresponding to our collegiate) course. The nized that no real success could be attained ex- Presbyterian Church has ever given first emphasis cept through Christian education. Strange as it to the training of its ministry, and it is therefore may seem to many in the home land, "Educational not surprising that, of all the Protestant churches evangelism" became an accomplished fact on the at work in South America today, it has the best mission fields long before that great slogan was prepared ministry. The Episcopal Church makes sounded so effectively in North America. The the same rigorous educational demands of its solid foundations of autonomous churches in more priests in Brazil which it demands at home. The than one country today:· are to be discovered in Congregational and other churches are also plac- educational evangelism, perhaps imperfectly in- ing an increasingly stronger emphasis upon the terpreted, yet none the less vigorously applied training of their religious leaders. The first ex- over a long period of years. planation, therefore, of the abiding influence of This initial interest upon the part of many of Protestant missions in South America is found in the founders of PrOtestani missions in South this emphasis upon a well prepared ministry.

[93 )

Without this emphasis, .our churches in thDse cumstances, as they come under this emphasis and neighboring Republics would never have advanced these Christian influences during their formative to their present position, but would still be in the years, cannot fail to be profoundly impressed- early primary stages of development. . far more than they can realize at the time. The The contribution of Christian schools in the results can .only be tabulated in terms of changed pr.oduction .of leaders in the intellectual, in the attitudes, positive personalities, transformed lives. scientific and political life of South America has One of the most conspicuous leaders in the New .only recently begun to receive adequate recogni- Brazil of today was asked recently why he was tion. This lack is perhaps traceable to tWD fac- willing to give so much of his time and effort tors: first, that for many years missiDn schools toward furthering the interests of the Protestant were few in number, and therefDre limited in schools. His reply was immediate and forceful: "quantity" of students and "output"; and second, "While I am not a member of a Protestant church and cannot accept many of your ideas, I simply our churches have fostered very few technical cannot shut my eyes to living values. In your scho.ols, with the result that due credit was not schools you are producing the kind of real men given to the basic educational foundations laid which Brazil needs today." in the earlier days. However that may be, it is true today that widespread rec.ognition is being Our Christian schools, though sadly handicap- given to Protestant schools and their contribution ped by lack of funds and equipment, are never- to national life, both direct and indirect, as a theless privileged to render basic service in build- stimulus to creative leadership. In Uruguay and ing for the New Day in South America-even in the Argentine, mention has been made repeatedly building the Kingdom of Our Lord and Master of certain .outstanding leaders who came up among our southern neighbors.

through the Christian schools. In Brazil, during the Constitutional Convention of 1933-34, some attenti.on was drawn to the fact that one of our WHAT PERU NEEDS Protestant sch.ools had nine of its graduates listed among the constituent legislators. At least two Evangelistic effort has been too local in some of these were counted among the smaller group parts, but in others it has been extensive to a de- of outstanding leaders of the Congress-and one gree of weakness. There has been too little in- of them became the Secretary of Agriculture in tensive work accompanying the widespread evan- the Cabinet of Dr. Getulio Vargas, the President gelism. In the zeal to occupy territory, to reach of Brazil. Still another drew extraordinary atten- regions beyond, the preparation of men capable ti.on from the entire nation as he focalized the of carrying on the work of the churches has been interest of the people up.on certain urgent moral almost neglected. Many of the congregations are and religious pr.oblems confronting them. Fur- weak in everything but fervor. They lack num- ther proof of our thesis might be cited in the fact bers, social influence, and the wealth of spiritual that three of the possibly half d.ozen greatest resource which an adequate knowledge of the grammarians and masters of Portuguese during Gospel should produce.

the past thirty years have been ordained ministers The urgent need of the missionary cause in of the Presbyterian Church-Drs. Erasmo Braga, Peru is a suitable training center for intensive Eduardo Carlos Pereira, and Othoniel Motta. The instruction in the truth, and deeper cultivation of last is still everywhere recognized as one .of the the spiritual life. This should provide opportuleading authorities in the P.ortuguese language nity, not only for Bible institute work for the today. training of pastors and other native Christian workers, but also for larger interdenominational Another contribution wDrthy of attention is that gatherings such as conventions for Bible instrucmade by Protestant schools in their constant em- tion and for the deepening of the spiritual life.- phasis upon Christian character as a necessary From "The West Coast Republics of South Amerbasis .of all educational devel.opment. This un- ica." ceasing emphasis upon Christian character is, we sincerely believe, of almost incalculable value as its impact is brought to bear upon the lives .of thousands of stUdents, year by year. Our Chris- A young missionary to Japan asked Dr. Kagawa tian teachers not only maintain that character what advice he had for him in beginning his work.

can and must be lived, but also that character can Kagawa's reply was significant: "Sit still. Amer- and must be taught. The two, .of course, are by ican missionaries are in such a hurry, running no means dissimilar, but rather are parts .of a here, there, everywhere in your cars. Take time total process. Hundreds, if not thousands, .of stu- to study and win one and teach him. Win a few; dents from widely diverse environment and cir- teach them and send them out to win others."

~======~~~~~~~~I'~

I Effective Ways of Working 9 I, "rested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'I========–==—-=–="""""""~ MOiDERNIZING MISSION- the medium of the written or the this country inclusive of Ambas- ARY EDUCATION spoken word." Of course the sador Saito has been pronounced pictures must not be relied upon by the Japanese as the only pic- In this day when Christian to work magic in themselves. ture made by a foreign group standards are no longer observed They must have an adequate proand missionary motivations seem gram built up around them. that was entirely satisfactory to to have lost their old-time pull; Speed the day when this educa- the Japanese people. [The reels when even the authority of tional method will become so Christ's Great Commission is be- general that local film library rent at prices varying from $1.00 ing called in question, it is im- associations will develop. In the perative that we build up a more meantime attention is called to for a 16 mm. or $2.00 for a dynamic missionary education three organizations whose pic- 35 mm. reel upward, transportasituation. On that all denomina- tures may be used to supplement tion both ways being extra. The tions are in agreement. The in- those brought out by the differcreasing use of the Sunday ent denominations. Foundation has a good catalog; school; of schools of missions; but orders need to be given well of organizations within the The Religious Motion Picture church for men and boys, as well Foundation of 140 Nassau St., in advance of the date of use.] as women and girls; of age New York City, with a branch groupings and studied presenta- office at the Y. M. C. A. Motion International Educational Pictions, instead of hit-or-miss en- Picture Bureau, 19 S. La Salle tures, Inc., is a large corporation deavors; of the use of attractive St., Chicago, is operating for located at 40 Mt. Vernon St., promotional and educational ma- service, not profit. It supplies terial inclusive of that brought reels for the various depart- Boston, Mass., but with branch out by the Missionary Education ments of church activity as well offices in many centers, the order Movement – these are high po- as for children's story hours, at headquarters being relayed to tency points among evangelical special meetings, recrea,tional church folk. The tested and gatherings, benefits, etc. As an the branch nearest the customer. most useful literature and plans auxiliary it has available refer- It lists 2,000 films, 16 and 35 are continually stressed in this ence outlines, including back- Department, but at ,this season, ground material and suggestions mm., silent and sound on almost when schools of missions are in for the films, consultation and every imaginable subject. The full swing, we wish to reempha- advisory service and analysis of Film Handbook (catalog) is a size the value of good motion individual equipment needs. The pictures in all branches of mis- Foundation endeavors to bring de luxe work of art and costs 35 sionary education. out each year authoritative films cents. Exhibitors using the interpretative of the current Attention, Pastors! mission study books. For in- service are required to subscribe stance they have now series of once a year, the payment of the The Church has been slow to pictures on Latin America-one recognize these educational fa- on the geographical background, 35 cents entitling them to two cilities which bid fair to replace another on historical and eco- copies of this directory, the even the daily newspapers. Mo- nomic conditions and a third on tion pictures should not be used Mexico; a two-reel picture on right to borrow 400 free films just as a bait to lure an audience life in the Southern Appalachian and the use of the clearing house because they are "not merely a region ("Unto the Hills"); a show but are a vital medium of study on the activities of the service for the rental of films. expression in getting ideas over T. V. A., etc. The picture on In most cases exhibitors are rein a vivid way that, in many in- "Japan and Her Problems," il- quired to pay transportation stances, results in a much more lustrative of last year's foreign clear mutual understanding of a theme and prepared in coopera- costs both ways, the location of subject than is possible through tion with leading Japanese in the several shipping points min- imizing the expenses. The con- [95 ] dition of free films is not guar- anteed as is that of rental reels. Those not having projectors may obtain free advice as to the vari- ous makes, although the 1. E. P.

does not deal in them.

The Pan American Union, of Washington, D. C., has in addi- tion to a large variety of free or loan printed matter, posters and music concerning the countries it represents, a supply of mov- ing picture films and stereop-

ticon slides to be loaned rent free 6. In the worldwide confusion pre- Later the subject may be thrown on condition that the borrower vailing today Jesus stands before men open to the audience for a few pay express charges from and to greater than western civilization and minutes: but enlightenment is Washington and agree to have greater than the Christianity com- the objec.t and no vote to record the films exhibited only by ex- monly known and practiced. (A, 63; a decision is expected. In a dis- perienced operators. Write for D,3; U,7.) cussion outlined in the young their catalog. Most communities people's literature of the Dis- have access to loan or rental 7. A lack of interest in extending ciples of Christ, the following projectors of 16 or 35 mm. size. the Christian religion reflects a de- questions were assigned to all cline in the spiritual experience of the participants for pre v i 0 u s Discussion versus Didactics Church. (A,59; D,3; U,6.) thought and preparation: A survey of current study 8. Missionary work is less needed Why should young people be con- books and programs reveals the today than formerly. (A, 4; D, 63; cerned about building a new world? extent to which discussions, U,4.) questionnaires, platform "con- What is wrong with the present so- versations," true and false tests 9. Missionaries should preach the cial order? and the like have replaced the Gospel and leave to others the reform hand-out information in the plat- of political, social and economic con- What is the United Youth program? form monologues of papers and ditions. (A, 15; D,48; U, 11.) Who is back of it? What is it trying talks. It is the expression of a to do? new trend and attitude of mind 10. Missions should supply teachers and as a step forward in auto- of scientific agricultural methods and How can our group share in the brain-stimulation is good for the so help remove the abject poverty and program? What would it mean for individual. The interchange of misery of rural life. (A, 64; D, 2; our group? thought results in the cross- U,5.) fertilization of group thinking. What issues should we face if we Among the used – and –proved- 11. The Church at home should al- take part? good plans recently sent to this low the younger churches to express Department are the following: the Gospel through their own genius Needless to say the study and through forms suitable to their book, "Youth Building aNew An Inquiry into Missionary own racial heritage. (A. 59; D, 4; World," furnishes the basis, and Attitudes U,8.) all should be familiar with it. Then the leader explains to the The device was used at a union 12. The miSsionary enterprise is one company that while those at the missionary meeting at Mont- department of our church life and table lead off, everyone will be clair, N. J., in October. A sheet should be supported only by those given opportunity to express an of the test topics was submitted whose special interest it is. (A, 4; opinion later. For example: to each person present to be D,63; U,6.) Agnes speaks up from the panel marked and returned without saying it seems to her rather a signature. The instructions 13. The chief objectives of the mis- large order-letting young peo- read: sionary enterprise should be to con- ple take a hand in their own vert as many people as possible, rather problems, to which the leader re- After reading each statement than to develop and train leaders for plies that we simply have to through full y, register your the younger churches. (A, 10; D,52; build a new world because the opinion as follows: If you agree U,9.) one we now live in is in pretty check A; if you disagree, check much of a mess. Jack says that D; if you are uncertain, check 14. Lack of unity in the adminis- while thing:;J are not perfect, U. On the left hand margin ap- tration at home and in the field tends they are so much better than peared the capital letters A, D, to make the missionary enterprise in- they used to be that he thinks . and U for checking. effective. (A, 64; D,3; U,4.) we would better let well enough alone: and then the discussion 1. The religion of Jesus has unique 15. The missionary enterprise should is in full swing. A climax of values not possessed by any other re- be a partnership between older and proposed action may well be ligion. (All checked A.) younger churches on the basis of reached. equality in interest and control, even 2. Secularism, nationalism and com- though large financial help is supplied Fireside Forums munism, rather than the old religions, by the stronger. (A, 55; D, 20; are the chief opponents of Christianity U,5.) These are an outstanding fea- today. (52 checked A; 20, D.) ture of the Baptist promotional This inquiry provides an ex- program for the year, the object 3. For each race its own religion is cellent basis for discussion in being to provide each church best. (15, A; 48, D; 20, U.) any church or community group with an occasion for bringing its if the leader is capable of clar- entire constituency together in 4. Since American Christians have ifying conflicts and correcting homes for f e I low s hip and more than enough to keep them busy erroneous thinking. thoughtful discussion of local in placing their own house in order, and world problems,and for the they have no call to concern them- Panel Discussions consideration of the privileges selves with the social and religious and responsibilities of Christians needs of other people. (1, A; 68, D; These are becoming increas- in their church relationships. 4, U.) ingly popular, even for a pas- The new plan has the following tor's evening service to act as a 5. Christianity loses its influence lodestone to draw a congrega- and power by recognizing values in tion. A group of people, selected other religions. (A,10; D,57; U,6.) for their ability and clear vocal- ization and carefully prepared by previous study, assemble at the front and discuss a subject informally under the direction of a leader capable of giving its initial statement and an impetus by means of opening queries.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

technique to be developed by a where he was born, his occupation and Men and Women of Far special forum committee: what he would like to do if he changed his occupation. Horizons The division of the church into districts, following such natural bound- 2. Forty minutes for a Question- "There has come to me a volume of aries as will include in each district nairplane Flight. The leader gives to missionary articles which so thrilled ten homes (more or less) within easy each person a copy of a list of ques- me that f sincerely wish every misaccess of each other, and the selection tions about the cooperative program sionary worker and every worker with in each district of a home in which to of the denomination and one answer young people might place it in their hold a Fireside Forum. Designate to a question, the latter not to pass library for reference and help," this as the Forum Home. out of the hands of the holders. At a writes Mrs. Abram De Young, of given signal, the group enters on a Kalamazoo, Michigan. For each such division, (1) appoint thirty-minute quest for replies to all a hostess whose duty it will be to pre- the questions, each person working in- "The book is a series of articles pare for the meeting, introduce guests dependently and interviewing every compiled by Jesse R. Wilson, General upon their arrival, create a friendly other person in order to secure the Secretary of the Student Volunteer atmosphere among them, give careful right answers. At the end of this half Movement but written by missionaries attention to the ventilation and ar- hour the leader will call time and read and outstanding Christians the world range for someone to take the children the correct answers so that each one over, out of their own vast and varyinto a separate room and entertain may check his own replies or exchange ing experiences, revealing their enthem during the meeting; (2) select a with some one else for correction. thusiasm for and deep conviction conconvener who will be held responsible The person answering correctly the cerning their task, and also the great for securing the attendance of every largest number of queries wins the burden of longing in their hearts for family in his district, arranging for most points. Questions need not be the world as they have seen it. . . . the personal invitation of someone by answered in order. As I read I found myself impressed whom a less familiar family may be through every chapter with the wonbrought to the meeting, furnishing the 3. Ten minutes are next allotted to drous glory of the missionary enterhostess with a list of the telephone a "Look through the Churchscope." prise. numbers of her prospective guests so The leader makes a careful presentathat she may personally supplement tion of the local church program for "The book also makes us realize the other invitations, and send to the the year after distributing the copies how through missions there has come forum committee a list of all who at- of that program for reference. to us a greater appreciation of other tended the meeting; (3) secure a races, for it gives us pictures of their leader who will be responsible for con- 4. Ten minutes are then consumed people and of the consecrated souls ducting the meeting, helping the in the feature called "We Talk It among them who have been won for guests to get better acquainted and Over"-which is the open forum por- Christ and are now powers for Him carrying out the detailed plan as out- tion. Sample topics are such as these: among their own race . . . Most of lined by the church. In what ways could our church's all the book helps us to see the power methods of financing its work be im- of Christ over sin and darkness . . . Next, hostesses, conveners and lead- proved? To what extent should our ers are brought together in separate church cooperate with other churches "The articles may be used in formgroups and thoroughly coached. The in making our community more Chris- ing all types of pro~rams and for andate decided upon for the forum meet- tian? What are the channels through swering questions about missions and ing is publicized through church bul- which our church may seek to enlist even answering criticisms that are on letins, posters and newspaper pub- the active cooperation of every mem- the lips of some . . . The stories licity. Enlistment cards for signa- are wonderfully helpful for illustrature at the gatherings are secured and ber? tions in Sunday school as well' as misdistributed, together with copies of sionary meetings. Many of them can the pastor's program for the year, to 5. "We Enlist" is the climax of the be used effectively as impersonations the leaders: then the scene is set for program. The chairman leads the and others will lend themselves easily the forums. group in reading the church covenant to dramatizations." from copies distributed and the enlist- Each group is supposed to number ment card is considered quietly and Pastors might well incorpofrom 15 to 25 and the proposed pro- prayerfully. Each one is asked to sign rate much of this true-to-life magram of the meeting to consume about his card indicating the channels terial in a series of sermons inan hour and 40 minutes. Its divisions through which he is willing to serve terspersed and illustrated by the are: the church, and a prayer of dedication dramatizations and impersona- is offered while cards are still in the tions suggested by the reviewer. 1. Ten minutes for getting better hands of their signers. The cards are acquainted. Groups seated informally then collected and turned over to the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth Ave., in a circle, each person in turn rising pastor, after which the intensive task New York City. (Price 50 cents in and stating his name, where he lives, remains of holding the membership paper, $1.00 in cloth.) up to their high resolves.

THE CONVERSATION In the packet of leaflets, referred to in the foregoing, another form of discourse is featured entitled "The Hayrake Conversation." In the setting of a farmyard, where the farmer is attempting to repair his hayrake, a neighbor drops in and the two discuss the proposal to unite all the struggling churches of the community for better service. The dialogue furnishes a well-balanced presentation of the pros and cons.. the essential details of organic church union, church federation, the "Larger Parish Plan," pastoral unity, etc., are interwoven. At the coming community dinner soon to be held the matter will be brought to vote. Jake says: Everybody'll be there but old Deacon Peachcrab. Poor old fellow! he's just been an officer so long he can't bear to have other folks take over the reins. It's kind of funny. Four years ago the old man said there'd never be one church in this place. He would have got some officers from the other churches and started trouble against the idea, but it seems like it was all over before he knew it was happening. Just like this hayrake here-we got it all fixed bElfore we knew it. . . . Goodbye, Jim; see you Tuesday.

The packet containing the above and a variety of other material for young people may be obtained from the United Christian Missionary Society, 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

~~========~~~~======~====~1r

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHEN WILT THOU SAVE THE PEOPLE?"

"Now when Jesus was born, . . . Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, say i n g, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. "Then Herod the king pri- vately called the Wise-men and learned exactly. . .. And being warned of God in a dream, Joseph, Mary and the child departed into their own country another way. . . . An angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, A rise and take the young child and his mother, and /lee Courtesy Art Ea;tension Press, Westp<>rt, Conn. into Egypt and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will "CHRI ST WITH CHILD R EN, " seek the young child to destroy drawn by an Austria n gi rl 15 years of a ge. From " Children 's Service of Worship," him. for u s e on the World Day of Prayer for MiSSions, Februa ry 28 , 1936.

"And he arose and took the what longing, yea what zeal, yea part of the children ·.of God.

young child and his mother by what avenging! In everything Throughout centuries men and night" and departed into exfle. ye approved yourselv es to be women have been conscious of And some nineteen hundred pure in the matter. the reasons for the hurried years later from "the land of the "So although I wrote unto you flight, and with grave concern free and the home of the brave" I wrote not for his cause' that have read of the slaughter of the another father is warned to de- did· the wrong, nor for his cause innocents by the civic authoripart at once with the mother and that suffered the wrong, but that ties. Let us not forget! your earnest care for us might child and celebrate the birth of be made manifest unto you in Will you personally do some- the sight of God." thing today and every day folthe Christ-child in exile. Be- lowing, to make life safe for the And the same pastor Paul, the little ones in America? Thus cause there is love in the family Apostle, wrote the church mem- shall we be true citizens of bers in Philippi (and they were Heaven and America, and show there will be peace in their very nice folk), "Finally breth- that we personally have some re- ren . . . if there be any virtue sponsibility for the sad event of hearts. But what about the . . . think on these things." the exile of the Lindbergh famhomeland folk? ily. Shall we now show godly The editor has received an- repentance? In a letter written to a com- nually within the last decade at Christmastide, five or six greet- Shall crime bring crime forever pany of Christians in Corinth, ing cards depicting the exile of Strength aiding still the strong?

Paul their pastor, wrote (2 Cor. the Holy Family. And in recent Is it thy will, 0 Father, years these cards appear as That man shall toil for wrong? 7: 10-12) : glorified pleasure jaunts instead "For godly sorrow worketh re- of the secret, hurried, and fear- "No," say thy mountains; "No," thy some journey made necessary by skies; pentance unto salvation which bringeth no regret: but the sor- the sin in human hearts, and the Man's clouded sun shall brightly rise, row of the world worketh death. greater sin of indifference on the And songs be heard instead of sighs; God save the people! "For behold, this self-same thing, that ye were made sorry -Ebenezer Elliott, 1781-1849. after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, what indignation, yea what fear, yea [98 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

ON FEBRUARY 28, 1936 scious of our responsibilities as Wellington, New Zealand, Christian citizens to mitigate so lying geographically just east of far as we can the hardships of sunrise on the International their toil.* Date Line will be among the very Amen. first Christians to meet for prayer and commitment to "On ACCEPTING RESPONSIearth peace, goodwill toward BILITY men." And on February 28, The following. prayer was 1936, the first Friday in Lent, Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, President made by an Indian girl at the in- of the Council of Women for stallation of the new officers. Home Missions, will be among May we put this same spirit into the worshipers in Wellington. From Shanghai, Mrs. Poling our prayers for our work, and sent the message which she had add a prayer for the Indian already prepared. She thought young people in the schools and that some of us at home would join with them in prayer, in on the reservations: "Let us the very words which she will pray: Our loving Father, we use. To do this, you should know thank Thee that Thou didst give that sunrise, February 28, in New Zealand, is approximately us Jesus Christ, who desires that Thursday noon, February 27, in New York City. Excerpt: every girl should have life abun- This year near Wellington, New Hirschel Rabinow dant. We thank Thee that in Zealand, in a mountain community at sunrise we are opening the World Day Oourtesy, New York Sunday Times this school Thou hast entrusted of Prayer of 1936. After a long trip through thirty countries, Dr. Poling to us girls some of thy work. and I realize as never before the great need of men to find oneness through "FOR THEIR SAKES" We thank Thee that the Spirit of Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace. Everywhere on this trip young people The little neglected boy, be- Jesus Christ can be with us and were eager to accept responsibility of friended by the dog, is a drawing with our Association, to help using some time each Monday as pre- by a 14-year-old boy, Hirschel bring life and light and joy and paratory for this day when all join Rabinow, as his contribution to the chance for service to every in prayer for peace on earth. the Hundred Neediest Cases girl, not only here but every Fund of the New York Times, In 1920, both in Canada and the and reprinted here by courtesy place in the world. And now, as United States, church women of many of same. It recalls to us our re- these new officers .and cabinet denominations united in a Day of sponsibility for all children. He members accept their responsi- Prayer for Missions. In 1935, in more may well be one of the two hun- bility, may they begin their new than fifty countries, Christians prayed dred thousand Migrant children duties by always looking to Thee and pledged themselves to the bearing whom the Council of Women for for help and guidance. Wilt of one another's burdens. . . . Home Missions is serving, or one Thou hear their solemn pledge, whom we should be serving with wilt Thou grant them a sense of Prayer: Our God, Father of us all, your help. Thy presence in their work towe come to Thee today with grateful gether. Bless us all, as memhearts for thy Son Jesus who came to Let us pray: bers of the Y. W. C. A., and help show and be the Way, Truth, and Life. us each. to do our part in making Forgive us, we pray, and give us an "Father of all mankind, we the Spirit of Jesus felt in this hunger and thirst for peace. Teach pause in the haste of our daily school. Amen." us to seek and labor for peace-peace lives to come with quietness into within ourselves and with Thee, in our homes, and for our land in relation to Thy presence. May Thy strength the peoples of the world. We thank and Thy spirit fill us and may WHAT DO'YOU PRAY FOR? Thee Our Father for the growing and deepening consciousness of the need the love which Thou hast for all "Prayers for Self and Sofor peace, and for the personal knowl- mankind flood our hearts. We ciety," Association Press, 15 edge of Him who brings peace on would at this time bring before cents a copy, was prepared by earth. Bless the mothers and children. Thee those men and women and Rev. James Myers, Industrial We do not ask 0 Lord a life all free young people who earn their Secretary, Federal Council of from pain. We do not seek to be in meager living by gathering from the Churches of Christ in Amerthis great world of need without our ica. It is being used both for load of care. For this we know, the the fields the food that shall feed present cross is our eternal gain and that they who struggle and endure us; who bear the heat of the shall at long last reach the Heavenly noonday sun, the long hours of private devotions and in public Kingdom. So Lord keep us fit within and give us strength and light and we labor, and the rush of the can- worship. will follow through the din from darkness up to light. This we ask in the nery service while we benefit name of Jesus, the Prince of Peace. Amen. from their toil. We are con- • By M. Katherine Bennett. scious, 0 Father, of their long- ing for permanent homes, of EDITOR'S NOTE.-All material for the ob- their unfulfilled hopes for their servance of the World Day of Prayer for children. Make us equally con- Missions, February 28, 1936, can be obtained at the above address.

~~==============================~

OUf W orld~wide Outlook i.,'1 A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ] ~,-==========-======~E~D~I~TE~D==BY==M~R~S~.~H~EN==R~I~==~A~H~.~.~F~ER~G~U~S~O~N~,~X~E~N~IA~,~O~H~I~O==================_~~~ CHINA toward making a cure. . . . Selfish- The Music Committee in charge Free Education promoted a competition for Chi- The determined movement for ness is at the base of it all. . . . In nese-style hymn tunes to be used China we have placed so much em- for the purely Chinese hymns phasis on the family, perhaps it is not which are to be included in the necessary now to emphasize it so book. Some two thousand hymns were received but only fifty of free popular education in China much. But our conception of the fam- them were accepted. For about places Christian primary schools ily in the New Life MQvement is dif- half of these the committee had tentatively chosen tunes and the in a new situation, as they can- ferent from the past because we competition was held for the not compete with a s·tate system recognize the family as the basis of purpose of getting tunes for the the structure for civilization. . . . remaining twenty-five. Altoof free education. For the cur- gether eight hundred tunes from rent fiscal year the Chinese Gov- You can't change anything unless you all over China were received by change a man's character. It means the committee. ernment plans to spend for edu- teaching people to love others as you cation $37,211,621 (Chinese cur- love yourself. That is the heart Qf it -International Christian rency), of which 48 per cent is Press. all. . . . You have come to China be- cause you love the Chinese. Some- Famine Relief Program to go for free, mass education. times you have your discouraging Churches in many parts of moments; I admit I am discouraged China are cooperating with the Szechwan plans to spend $650,- at times. At such times I think upon China International Famine Re- 000 for this purpose. In Shang- . the life Qf Christ, how, against over- lief Commission in raising funds. About twenty schools and colhai, Chinese authorities have whelming odds, he still kept on. He leges in Shanghai have started didn't give up. And I think of the campaigns among their faculty started 900 three-months' free members and students to raise schools for illiterates, with free many missionaries coming to China- money for flood relief. Many tuition, books and stationery. It year after year-no appreciation, no business institutions, lodges and is hoped that in a year 500,000 thanks, not even the consent of the clubs are actively helping. On people among whQm they work-yet behalf of the Chinese Red Cross, Dr. C. T. Wang has turned over will acquire the rudiments of they keep dOg'goedly on. I believe that to Famine Relief $40,000 (Chieducation. In Hunan province it is this spirit of persistence and self- nese) , 12,000 suits of clothes and the plan to extend free education sacrifice which will eventually regen- 10,000 bags of flour. to school-age children is expected erate China. The relief program consists of to reach eighty per cent of them -West China Missionary three steps. (1) Emergency re- News. lief must be supplied to the flood in a year. victims in food, shelter and med- The Glory of the Bible ical supplies. (2) Labor relief This is a beginning of a free must be started on projects of reconstruction. (3) As condistate system of e d u cat ion, Dr. T. Z. Koo, well known and tions gradually return to normal, planned to spread over three a farm rehabilitation program highly esteemed Chinese Chris- must be introduced to help reperiods: from August, 1935, to tian, gives this estimate of the store the rural economy of the July, 1940, all school-age chil- Bible: "The glory of the Bible flooded districts. Temporary dren are to receive one year's schools will be started. It is free education; from August, to me is that it contains a record hoped that preventive measures 1940, to July, 1944, they are to of a life which has enabled me to can be undertaken to wipe out receive two years of such free see such teaching as 'Love your the causes of flood and famine. education; after August, 1944, enemies' put into practice. I all school-age children are to re- know many people hold many ceive four years of education free. -The Chinese Recorder. theories about the Bible, but all these pale into insignificance when one realizes the preemi- nent wonder that here is the rev- Madame Chiang on Missions elation of God Himself. Biblical Madame Chiang Kai-shek, ad- scholars are interested as to how dressing the missionary commu- this record has come to be, but nity at Chengtu during a visit to the man struggling with life, with her husband, said: the record itself is enough!' What we have found wrong with -China's Millions.

China is not with the Chinese people. New Chinese Hymns It has been with our leaders. Now, that is an unpalatable fact to admit A new Union Hymnal is being because we happen to be of the leaders prepared for the use of six of the of the country. To know what is wrong with a patient is the first step larger denominations in China.

[100 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Baptist Objective traordinary cases, and here are a interference has been placed in Southern Baptists plan to send few of them: the way of Christian propaganda out in 1936 at least seventy new A man came with a hole in his in Manchukuo, either by local or missionary recruits and replace- cheek through which his breath ments to China to be known as whistled. Awkward, he said, central authorities. On the con- "Shuck Memorial Missionaries." when he wanted to smoke. trary, both Japanese and Man- Another came with a nonpain- chukuo officials h a v e bee n The first Baptist missionary ful fibrous tumor filling his friendly. Between the Christian appointed to China was John mouth so that he could not close communities of the two races Lewis Shuck, a Virginian, who it. He had had his front teeth one of the chief difficulties is that went out in 1835. The story is removed to give it more room. of l'anguage. Nevertheless, a told that in a missionary meet-. Still another came in holding united prayer meeting attended ing of that early day a strong his head constantly with some- by pastors and other leaders, plea was made for contributions. times one hand, and sometimes both Chinese and Japanese, has The plates were passed and the both. I asked him to release it been held at intervals in Mukden.

contents counted: bank notes, and like a flash he was looking Dr. O'Neill says that in his silver, gold. "Here is a card. out over his left shoulder with own field there is a manifest rise Who put i.t in?" said one of the no power to bring his head in the spiritual tone of the collectors to the other. "A young straight again. Church, and a deepened attach- man back in the congregation." ment to the Bible. As to reli- The card was examined and gious liberty, he says: "Within there was found written on it the word "myself," and signed. This The Ohallenge of Manchuria the buildings, we are free to give was Shuck's offering – himself. His fields of labor were Macao An English missionary at religious instruction to all the and Hongkong. Chinese Bap- Chihfeng, Manchuria, says that tists are planning a centenary there are more heathen there to- pupils, Christian or non-Chriscelebration of the opening of this day than ever before. "Due to work in 1936, in cooperation the hard crust of prej udice, tian. Prior to the Japanese ocwith missionaries fro m the which is not easily broken United States. through, apathy still abounds. cupation, the problem of religion Temples are still filled with idols; -Watchman-Examiner. and theaters, instituted for in the schools was becoming in- thanking the god of rain for good harvest prospects, still draw creasingly difficult under the Chinese Government. Now the whole position has changed for the better. The Japanese lan- guage is required everywhere, up to the higher middle stand- great crowds of people. Un- ard. -China's Millions.

Borden Hospital, Lanchow named horrors continue to be JAPAN -OHOSEN Recently a point has been practiced in the name of reli- Temperance Advance made of asking patients for decisions in the services that are gion, and in accordance with Dr. E. C. Hennigar says: "The constantly being held in Borden number of bone-dry villages in Hospital, and there have been their superstitious beliefs, which Japan has reached twenty. Tomi some interesting ones, according Oka village in Miyagi prefecture to a report of the work in China's have held the poor people in an put the scheme to test for one Millions. One was of a Moslem year. So good were the results and another of a man whose eyes iron vise for centuries. Native that on September the first the have been operated on four times villagers voted to go dry for five without success, but his beaming believers are beginning to realize years. Nagoya village in Saga face proclaims that the eyes of completed its first period of three his heart are open. More prayer their responsibility to the un- years and has voted to extend has been concentrated on the the dry regime for another three hospital's religious activities. happy people around them, but years. This is a fishing village The response of the patients has and in spite of great poverty cheered the staff. A system of many are not free to come reg- used to spend yen 20,000 per follow-up cards has been intro- year on alcohol. Miho village in duced to keep in touch with pa- ularly to the meetings. No Sun- Na~ano completed three years tients at home. The hospital of a dry experiment on August cares for about 40 lepers. day dawns in this dark land, as 1st, and has extended the period for another five years. The vil- far as the interior is concerned, lagers have struck upon a novel way of improving the economic and the industrial classes are status of their village. Each family is to contribute at least hard at work seven days in the one sen per day, this money to be deposited in a bank at compound week from sunrise to sunset. interest for 100 years. At the "Some of the Christians are always ready to testify for their Lord in the open air whenever they are free. Inquirers are numerous, and many have been saved." -The Christian.

Another phase of medical Religious Freedom in Manchukuo work is the establishment of a branch Board of Hygiene and Public Health in Lanchow, with Dr. F. W. S. O'Neill, of the an efficient staff of seven doctors, Irish Presbyterian Church, has trained in various branches of been thirty-eight years in Man- churia. In The International Remedicine.

An ordinary day brings ex- view of Missions, he says that no

expiration of that time it is to be word to many villages and to creases were: Anglican, 11.2 per used to meet village expenses. A thousands of hearts and homes. cent; Presbyterian, 17; Meth- few old men opposed the exten- Letters have come and are still odist, 11.5; B apt i s t, 21.2; sion of the dry experiment, but coming; One from "Bright Light Church of Christ, 9; Roman the young people were enthusias- Town" reports: "What a dark Catholic, 1.3, while the Congre- tic for it, declaring that if the town we were before Jesus came gational Church lost 8.8.

dry regime were extended they with your college boys. We -The Christian Advocate.

would make every possible sacri- Christians c aug h t the fire.

fice for the village good." Hardened sinners heard the A Maori Choir -Presbyterian News. Word and are rejoicing in his A Methodist choir made up of twenty young Maori chiefs and No More Cuts salvation. Our town bids fair to be like its name. We are expect- chieftainesses from the New At the November monthly ing many from the surrounding Zealand aborigines has been atprayer meeting of C. M. S. mis- tracting attention in Australia sionaries in Tokyo, Rev. George villages that are in dense dark,· Herbert Moule, treasurer for on a concert tour. Two are dea- Japan, announced that all cuts ness to come to Christ. Please conesses and four are ministers. on work and salaries for all send the boys again next sum- In full Maori costume, they ap- C. M. S. missionaries in Japan pear, render a program of Maori and China would be restored mer." folk songs, thrilling hakas and from January 1, 1936. This came from up north: pageantry. The proceeds of the -The Living Church. "Our church was about to breathe its last when your col- tour go to Maori missions. lege boys came. The little spark -Christian Advocate.

was fanned and now 122 real Christians are regularly attend- Honor to Bishop McKim ing church services, Sunday Borneo Evangelical Mission school and Wednesday evening A few days before Bishop Mc- prayer meetings. You should The Field Secretary of this Kim left Tokyo he was given an hear them sing hymns at work mission writes in The Christian: ovation, perhaps the greatest in the harvest fields. We are all ever accorded any foreigner by bubbling over with the joy of the Our work is growing, both in numthe Japanese. On the campus of Lord and praise God that in the ber of workers and area occupied, but St. Paul's University, of which hot summer months your boys it is still quite pioneering in charhe was founder and chancellor, came with the Holy Spirit's acter; there are no roads, and all in the presence of Prince Iyesato power to our town. Please send traveling is by such primitive means Tokugawa, representatives of some of them to us in the Christ- as native dugouts, or by walking the institutions of the Nippon mas vacation to rejoice with us." through the jungle. After almost a Sei Kokwai, bishops of the I wish you could read all the let- hundred years of government control Church, deans and officers of the ters that came in the Korean the Ibans are still restless under re- University corporation, and the language. straint, and only the most rigid conentire assembled student and trol prevents the practice of headfaculty body, the retiring bishop GEORGE S. MCCUNE, hunting. We find that the only way bade farewell and godspeed to Presbyterian Missionary. to evangelize them is to live simple the Church and the corporate lives right among them. bodies he has presided over for AUSTRALIA AND THE the past 56 years. ISLANDS Another of our stations is among the Bisaiyahs, and here different When the Bishop sailed from Religion in Australia methods are used. We have a school Yokohama, there was a two-hour at the mission station which is showdemonstration at the pie r. Census figures from Australia ing' good results, and some translation Bishops, priests, workers, mis- afford an interesting comparison work is being done in their language, sionaries, men, women, children, between growth of population hitherto unwritten. A beginning has business men, government lead- and church membership. Be- also been made among the Kalabits, ers, came to see him off. Some tween 1921 and 1933 the popula- another wilder tribe much further inhad come as far as 800 miles, tion of Victoria increased by land. Until a few years ag'o this tribe and everyone of the ten dioceses 18.8 per cent. The denomina- was quite self-contained; they smelted of the Japanese Church was rep- tional percentage gains for the their own iron for making' swords and resented. same period were: Anglicans, 4 ; spears, and recovered salt from nat- Presbyterians, 7.6; Methodist, ural suring'S, while they hunted game -The Living Church. 5; Church of Christ, 18; the with blowpipes and poisoned arrows.

Roman Catholic Church showed -The Christian. a small decrease and the Baptist and Congregational Churches A Tongan Choir Contest losses respectively of 2.7 and 21 per. cent. New South Wales When the Governor-General of New Zealand visited Tonga a showed population inc rea s e "A Dark Town Before (1921 -1933), 23.8 per cent. few years ago, he was so de- Jesus Came" lighted with Tongan singing that There the denominational in- During vacation last summer he gave a silver cup for a co.ncollege preaching bands had many victories far south and up test. Thirty-seven choirs to.o.k north. Fifty-two summer Bible part, presenting two. hymns and schools brought Jesus and His two. anthems. The cho.irs were divided into. gro.ups to. sing o.n five nights, and nearly 5,000 peo.-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pIe heard the choirs praising meetings; by a' greater earnest- we found an abnormal perce9,t., God in song. ness about Christian faith and age attributable to overindul:. life; by improved leadership for gence in alcoholic beverages by A choir competition was held, student groups, both in quality auto operators both young. and and 1935 completed fifty years of personnel and in time and in- old. I regard the greatest enemy since the Tongan Church bfoke terest given by the leaders to the to the safety of highway traffic away from the parent Church in work. to be the auto driver who oper- Australia. At the recent jubilee ates while in the glow of cock..; celebration of the Methodist Methodist Union Plan tails and other strong drinks."!;'", Church a massed .choir of 1,500 voices san g the Hallelujah Details of a plan to bring -United Presbyterian. Chorus. 8,000,000 American Methodists together into a united church Books for the Blind -The Missionary Review after more than 100 years of of Australasia. separation have been made pub- Next year the American Tract· lic by Dr. H. E. Woolever. A Society will begin a new century Union Work in the Philippines judicial council is to be formed, of service for the blind. The with power to rule on the consti- Society has appropriated $1,000 The United Evangelical Church tutionality of church conference for printing the Pilgrim's Progof the Philippines which was actions. It also provides for the ress in raised letters in 1936. formed in 1929 by the union of administration of the merged They have already recorded this the Congregational, U nit e d church through a general con- as a "talking book" for the blind. Brethren and Presbyterian de- ference, meeting every four Twenty-five sets of records costnominations, has 39,266 church years, and jurisdictional confer- ing $12.00 per set were sent as members, was 126 ordained pas- ences which divide the member- Christmas presents to various tors and 165 other workers. The ship in the United States into institutions for the blind. A ruling body is a Church Council six areas and the work outside special fund was raised by the made up of elders and presidents the United States into a series of Society for this worthy enterof the church organizations. The central conferences. prise, so that the blind can purwork has a national scope. Be- chase sets of these records at a sides the usual pastoral tasks, The "articles of religion" shall fraction of their original cost. home missionary work is carried be those historically held in on among the wild tribes in common by the ,three uniting The Belmont Plan northern Luzon, in southern churches. While the word "Epis- Mindanao and among the Moros. copal" will be dropped from the The Belmont Presbyterian title, the new church will be Church of Roanoke, Va., faced -Presbyterian Tribune. episcopal in government. this situation in 1933: A new church had been built in 1929 NORTH AMERICA Before the plan can go into when money was easy, costing effect it must be approved by the $30,000 and incurring a debt of Students and the Bible general conferences of the three $15,000. The membership was denominations. Two of these 352. The silk mill where many Chaplain Knox, of Columbia meet next May and the southern worked had been shut down for University, stated at St. Paul's church two years later. Then the six months. Debt accumulated Chapel: local c h u r c h e s must ratify on interest and running expenses through annual conferences. to $2,600 and there was no one It is very remarkable to see the in- from whom they could borrow. creased interest among students in the Drink and Insurance Defeatism was rife. The pastor Bible. One finds that there are those was tempted to leave. Then the who are eager to study it, who ask Frank G. Morris, President of thought came, why not try God's intelligent questions, who want to read the Standard Surety and Cas- way? One Sabbath morning the scholarly books which will help them ualty Company, has expressed pastor requested each of the in understanding its contents. Par- himself as follows: "One of the members of his congregation to ents who recognize their responsibility most momentous problems be- write on a slip of paper the seek to learn how knowledge of the fore casualty insurance execu- amount of their weekly income, Bible can ,be imparted in the right tives at this time emanates from but to leave the slip unsigned. way, and they stress the right way. the disastrous loss experienced He found the average weekly in- Educators more and more realize that under auto liability policies dur- come to be $18, a total income of an acquaintance with this "greatest ing the calendar year 1934, $2,160 for the congregation. If English classic" is essential, and are which amounts to little less than that amount were tithed the instituting courses wherein thorough a cataclysm. Our company, like church would get $216 a week, knowledge can be gained. These signs our contemporaries, was flooded and if put into operation in the point clearly to the way in which the with an avalanche of accident congregation for a period of Bible can be made once again "the reports involving many deaths three months all deficits could be people's book." and serious personal inj uries, in wiped out and all running ex- numbers far exceeding prior penses paid. Rev. John Maxwell Adams, years. In analyzing the causes general director of university religious work under the Presbyterian Board, believes that an awakening religious concern among stu den t s is shown through larger attendance of students and faculty at religious

Twenty-five of the 27 church The second anniversary of re- Hospital Work in Guatemala officers signed a covenant to tithe peal found the drive gaining their income and bring it into headway as far as Barrow, Dr. C. A. Ainslee writes inthe church for fifteen weeks. northernmost post of civilization terestingly in Guatemala News The pastor then visited the mem- in Alaska. During the past six of hospital and ambulance "out bers and sold the idea to 118 out months, nearly 700,000 gallons work" in that country. The amof 120 wage earners. On the first of beer, wine and hard liquors bulatory clinic was held at EI day, the offering leaped to $173, were consumed in Alaska, al- Rancho in July, when hundreds and then to $228; the largest though its population is only were treated and Gospel seed amount received on anyone day about 60,000. sown. Dr. Ainslee considers the was $450. The total amount for harvest of this kind of service the period was $2,626 as over -New York Times. possibly greater than that in against $600 for the same period hospital work. "The daily routhe year before. It resulted in LATIN AMERICA tine is a story of daily rounds, all the deficit being wiped out, listening to reports of the sick, all bills paid, and a happy peo- Mexico Fights Alcohol and checking them with those of ple. While the covenant to tithe the nurse. Many of the patients, was for a period of fifteen weeks Mexico is in the thick of a especially those whose stay in liquor traffic fight. President the hospital is being paid for by ro only, yet when it was all over Cardenas has the backing of the others, contrive to find a new nation's women in this fight, pain or ache for us every morn- 72 of the original tithers which is against pulque and te- ing; our lack of interest involves agreed to keep it up. quila. "It is up to them more the patient in the responsibility than anyone else to solve the of conjuring up a new one for -United Presbyterian problem," he said recently, "for tomorrow. It is odd how a tele- Leaflet. the sake of their children and gram from home asking them to homes, and to see that their hus- come soon for a fiesta, will often Visiting Campaign in Canada bands and brothers make good turn a poor pain-racked body use of the money they earn. into an animated bundle of joy A friendly visitation of all the Women will be satisfied to know in a few short hours. families of the United Church of that they have undertaken a Canada is being planned in con- great work. In the case of ex- "Native doctors are becoming nection with the 10th anniver- treme necessity," he warned, "I more efficient medically. We feel sary of union. This will mean may even have to prohibit the that when the time comes to turn calls by ministers and laymen in manufacture of liquor, so that this work over to them-and this 440,000 homes and on 77,000 this work will not be in vain." thought must always be at the members not connected with forefront – that the hospital families. The enterprise was – Watchman-Examiner. work will be one of the Mission begun with a visitation of the branches that will feel the presbyteries by conference lead- Honors For Trinidad change the least, and this gives ers. The presbyteries are send- us great encouragement." ing members to all of the official Honors attained in the mission boards of the churches and fi- school of the United Church of In Guadalajara nally each congregation is· to Canada in Trinidad reveals the have a call from office bearers. high standards of the school's Rev. Clarence A. Neff, Amer- More than 1,667,000 Canadians East Indian teachers. One ican Board missionary, is imwill receive greetings from their teacher gained permanent pos- pressed with the sincerity of church-not for a financial can- session of the agricultural so- President Cardenas of Mexico. vass, hut for friendly talks about ciety's shield given to the school He says that the situation in the well-being of the home, the having the best school garden Guadalajara – and evidently church and community. for the year. His school at Jor- over the country as a whole-is dan Hill won this distinction for much happier than it was a year -Presbyterian Banner. three successive years. In 1933 ago. Although the anti-ecclesias- and 1934 Canadian mission tical legislation remains on the Prohibition for Alaska schools won the Madoo Gold books, there seems to be great Medal awarded to the best all- leniency in its enforcement. The Early in December, Eskimos around primary school in the col- ban on the circulation of reliin Alaska petitioned the Terri- ony, and of the final six schools gious publications has been torial Board of Liquor Control examined for this distinction, lifted. Due to the discouraging at Nome to reenact prohibition four were Canadian mission outlook for private schools in statutes, making it a crime even schools. Mexico, the Colegio EI Pacifico to give an Eskimo a drink of in Mazatlan was closed in June. liquor. In their petition, the The Tyzabod Canadian Mis- Then came a letter from the Nome natives declared "the ex- sion School won first place in an state director of federal schools, cessive use of intoxicating liquor exhibit of handwork, the first urging that the institution be reby Eskimos and persons of rural school to receive this recog- opened, especially in view of the mixed blood is highly demoral- nition. izing to the race." -United Church Record.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

efforts he had made to get gov- his countrymen, became a mem- Antonio Serrano. The work is ernment recognition for it. The making a slow, but sure, begin- ber of the Presbyterian Church, ning under his leadership. Dur- School reopened with 80 stu- ing the summer Senor Serrano dents. -Missionary Herald. then began to visit the hospitals made many visits to churches in Madrid and elsewhere with the and jails of Santiago, helping the object of getting in close contact with their youth work. As a re- Work of Bible Institute men as they got out to rehabili- sult he has received invitations Graduates from a number of ministers to tate themselves. He rented a assist in the organizing of Sun- day schools in their churches. small house, established a man -The Life of Faith. The Central America Evan- and his wife as caretakers, and Bibles in Spain gelical Bible Institute is training as the men got out of jail or hos- The National Bible Society of native young people for places of pital, took them there, until they Scotland takes advantage of the Book Fair in Madrid and other responsibility, since the national- could find work. Presently he cities to sell Evangelical litera- ture. This year conditions have istic trend in this country may gave up his luxurious apartment been unusually adverse. Such outbursts of Romish fanaticism result in a situation similar to and went to live there. Last year have not been witnessed for years. Young Romish fanatics that in Mexico. A former stu- he bought a fine piece of prop- blocked sales by saying that the Book was of no value: that it dent, working in a difficult field erty out in one of the nice sub- was not the true Bible, that it was full of evil, that it was imon Lake Nicaragua, has suffered urbs of the city, not far from possible to read i.t. Groups sta- tioned themselves short distances persecution, even stoning. An- our Instituto Ingles, and there from the stands, stopped persons who had made purchases, obligother in Nicaragua is assistant erected what he meant to be a ing many of them to return what they had bought. pastor of Managua church while Home for his ex-prisoners, his The young fanatics, incited by a third is doing very ';ell as own dwelling and a lovely chapel the priests, would sometimes buy Gospels, only to tear them up bepastor of the Granada church. seating some 120 or 150 people: fore our eyes. One day one of them approached when several In Honduras and in Salvador The whole plant is now com- other persons were engaged in looking at the volumes. He graduates are doing hspalsenbdeied~ pleted. His hope is to be or- asked for a verse concerning sacrificial work. One Christ's Resurrection, and the dained as a Presbyterian piat swtoar~ colporteur, guessing what he had greatly used in a coast field to but in view of opposition in mind, handed him a Bible so that he should find it himself. build up the second largest evan- thought best to postpone it. He For a long time he searched for it in the Old Testament until, gelical congregation in that re- holds regular Sunday evening tired of his impertinence, the colporteur showed him the verse. public. Vesper services at the Home, He tried to argue that the verse denied the Resurrection, but was A woman graduate in Salva- and at 10 p. m. evening prayers hooted out of the crowd.

dor travels miles afoot, holding for his household, and for those Threats, even attempts, were made to burn the stall. As soon meetings and doing visitation of the neighborhood who care to as the Minister of the Interior heard of this, he gave an order work in her extensive field. come. He maintains this work that the stall should be guarded night and day by six soldiers. -Evangelical Christian. out of his own funds, and hopes One morning a well-dressed gen- tleman came to the stand accom- later to have a service in French panied by two others. He exam- ined the Bibles and admired the Vigorous Indian Church for the many French-Swiss Prot- Mr. A. H. Hawley, an E. U. estants in Santiago who are en- S. A. missionary, spent five days among coastal Indians of Peru, tirely without religious services. and writes of their spiritual progress. "These Indians have -Presbyterian News. erected two buildings in which to hold their services on Sundays, EUROPE when they meet for two or three hours for a season of prayer and The "Godless Movement" meditation over the Word of God. Invariably when they The Research Department of bring their wool to Arequipa for the Universal Christian Council, sale, they visit the mission house 2 rue de Montchoisy, Geneva, with the hope of learning a new Switzerland, has brought out a hymn or chorus." study booklet on "The Methods of the Godless Movement." Ex- -The Christian. tracts from Russian literature are given as illustrative of the New Work in Santiago type of propaganda and teaching being carried forward. The A young Chilean, Sr. Suber- study is not limited entirely to caseaux, belonging to an aristo- Russia but deals with the anticratic and wealthy family, a religious efforts of communism graduate of the Sorbonne in Psy- in several other European counchology, came in touch, in Rome, tries. The pamphlet is available with the Waldensian Church and in English as well as in German. was converted t h r 0 ugh and through. He returned to Chile -Federal Council Bulletin. with the idea of devoting himself to preaching the Gospel to Sunday Schools in Spain Spain now has a full time Sunday school missionary, Rev.

book stall. He proved to be the financial help caused by the diffi- their faith in Christ. A priest Minister of the Interior, and culties of the exchange. At pres- in Athens has founded 50 catebought a Bible. ent the German societies can do chetical schools, enrolling 5,000 no more than raise the amounts children. In Greece at large -Quarterly Record. needed to maintain their foreign there are now 559 such schools missionaries. for Christian instruction, with Estonian Prisoners 45,000 studying in them. This Nazis Close Seminaries priest has also organized 200 Thirty-one years ago the call Gospel meetings for women and came to Rev. Adam Podin to An armistice between the con- children. The 126,000 Moslems carry the Gospel to prisoners in fessional Protestants of Ger- in Thrace are the object of mis- Russia, but at that time it was many and the Nazi Government sionary interest. There is a impossible to gain entrance to gave some promise of making growing interest in the Bible; prisons. It was not long before the church, legally and tech- Sunday schools are being organa man, unknown to him, learned nically at least as free as a state ized ; also many philanthropic of his difficulty and promised church can be. This armistice societies and religious groups, help. Shortly afterward, Mr. was broken November 6, when with weekly meetings. Podin received documents grant- police and Hitler guardsmen ing him access to every prison in closed two independent theolog- -So S. Times. Russia. ical seminaries, one recently es~ tablished in Berlin, the other at AFRICA In Siberia there were half a Barmen in Westphalia, which million prisoners, and not one the Confessional Synod had set Pioneering in Ethiopia Christian worker to minister to up free from government contheir spiritual needs. trol. Both professors and stu- Southern Ethiopia is peopled dents were placed under tem- by primitive, barbaric tribes, Mr. and Mrs. Podin have also porary arrest and finally turned with little or none of the Ambeen working for leper prison- out of the building. . haric culture found farther ers, both men and women. north. These tribes are Hamitic New Anti-Jewish Decree and have no connection racially, -The Christian. socially or religiously with the The New York Sun puhlishes Semitic ruling class, but are Flemish Protestants the provisions of Germany's new heathen in every sense of the anti-Jewish decree: word. Most of them would be Under the auspices of the classed as animists, and some are Belgian Gospel Mission, Flemish 1. Jews cannot be citizens, but only even charged with cannibalism. Protestant Christians assembled State subjects, and only citizens may Near the Kenya border is a comat Ghent in November for the vote. munity where a young man caneighth annual convention. The not qualify for matrimony until purpose was to strengthen their 2. All Jewish civil servants must he has first proved his prowess spiritual life. Gratitude was ex- resign by December 31. They, and by slaying a man, whose blood pressed for the liberty for Gos- war veterans, will receive pensions on must be displayed on his spear pel witness enjoyed in Belgium, the regular scale according to rank. blade. Mr. and Mrs. H. B. Street, in contrast to closing doors of the Sudan Interior Mission, around them in other parts of 3. Jewish teachers in Jewish public have entered this field, and be- Europe. -The Christian. schools may remain in their jobs pend- ing the first white people to ap- ing an exact definition of their status. pear found themselves objects The German Missions of curiosity of a friendly sort. 4. Generally no non-Jew may marry The Year Book of the United a Jew, but there are provisions for For the first few months the German Missions for 1936, under waiving the rule in special cases. Streets found a most surprising the name of the "German Evan- interest in the Gospel message gelical Foreign Missions," gives 5. "Aryan" maid servants in Jewish and were encouraged by the the newest figures for the year households may remain in their jobs, large crowds that gathered reg- 1934. On the fields of these if, by December 31, they will have ularly to listen. Some years ago united missions there are 1,552 completed their thirty-first year. a native prophet had exhorted European missionaries and 11,- the people to repent and turn 400 paid native workers. These 6. Foreign Jews resident in Ger- unto the Lord. He told them that have under their care 1,263,876 many are subject to the laws; for- some day a white man would native Christians and 62,000 in- eigners generally who are not resident come proclaiming the way of ,salquirers. They have 4,256 day are not affected. (This would apply vation, whose words they should schools and 100 high schools, in as regards mixed marriages.) carefully heed. Then the devil which they instruct 260,000 took a hand. While the Streets pupils. There are 35 European "Life Movement" in Greece were away several deaths ocand 8 native doctors in 34 hos- curred in the community. The pitals. During the year covered The Greek Orthodox Church old men concluded that the reaby the report the numbers of na- is giving evidence of an evan- son for these deaths was the tive helpers, converts and pupils gelical revival. A series of meethave kept on increasing not- ings was begun over a year ago withstanding the utter need for by a civil service official, who gathered others in government employ in his home for the study of the prophecies. These groups have been growing larger, and many have made confession of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

presence of the missionary. They peace. . . . I only wish that . . . relief of the sick and suffering accordingly decided that any instead of a mutilated Gospel has grown considerably, the last women or children caught bring- which explains the confusion and report telling of over 300,000 ing wood or hay to the foreign- the infidelity of the peoples of treatments given at various hos- ers would be put in chains. The Europe they would return and pitals and dispensaries. It is old men said that their god was lead others back to the true Gos- now possible to travel by motor angry with them for listening to pel which began with the crea- l)Jmost from the Niger to the the "Jesus Christ matter," and tion of the world." Nile, stopping each night at a that they had decided it was best -Woman's Missionary Christian mission station.

to continue offering their sacri- Friend. -The Christian.

fices to Asa, the native prophet, but the missionaries are not dis- Suez Men's Work Teaching a Mute the Gospel couraged. Moslem bigotry combines with Mr. H. A. Ogilvie, of the Su- -Moody Institute Monthly. intense nationalism to put ob- dan Interior Mission, sends this Prayer for Ethiopia stacles in the way of the "Suez interesting story to the Moody Men's Work." It had been evi- Institute Monthly: The Ethiopia Prayer League dent that some institution, in ithas been formed in England to self unobjectionable to the "man A frequent visitor at the mission compound was Wawa, a mute, a enlist and encourage prayer dur- in the street," was called for, bright, cheery-faced boy. To teach the ing the time of Ethiopia's need, especially since the majority of boy the mission house was used as an and to supply information con- Egyptian men know practically object lesson, the missionary using the cerning the missionary situation sign for to build, and then pointing to in that land. The issues in- nothing of the social side of himself, thus meaning that he had home life and spend their leisure built the house. Other objects which volved are not primarily eco- sitting in cafes where the atmos- the missionary had made were used, nomic, territorial or racial, but and finally a tree. This time the mis- phere is harmful. After many sionary shook his head to show that spiritual. Progress of the Gos- attempts a "Reading Room for he had not made that. He pointed pel in Ethiopia during the past Young Men" was 0 pen e d. into the sky, using the sign for father.

seven years has been possibly Arabic texts and Copping pic- Other objects were used, as rocks, birds, flowers, the missionary each without precedent in the history tures adorn the walls. One room time pointing up and using this sign. of missions. Evangelism is be- is provided with papers and Wawa is a quick lad, and he perceived ing intensified from Lalibella in magazines, secular and Chris- that he was being told of the Maker the North to Bulke in the South, tian, and there is a small library. of all things.

a revision of the whole Bible in chiefly of religious books. An- Then the sign for son was used, teaching that the Maker of all had a Amharic is in progress, the blind other room is devoted to games; Son; an only One, holding up one are being taught to read, the sick another is a retreat for in- finger. Different signs were used to are being healed, and hospitals quirers, and it is hoped even- depict the suffering of the Son for us, and churches planted-all this is tually for Bible classes. A radio His death and His resurrection. Heaven was described as the place jeopardized by war. About 100 has been installed and is proving where there is no sickness or death. missionaries remain at their a great asset. No stubbed toes, which would have an posts, and look for prayer-sup- appeal to a barefooted boy. Step by -Egypt General Mission port during these crucial days. News. step signs were worked out which -The Christian. Sudan United Mission would declare the way of salvation by faith in the Son. It was surprising Menelik Wrote a Missionary In a little over twenty-five how quickly the truth was grasped, years the Sudan United Mission and before long Wawa was going into It is of interest to read a letter has established a chain of mis- town and by his sign language telling written in February, 1896, by his people of the Maker of all things who lived in heaven, and of His Son, Emperor Menelik of Ethiopia to sion stations across the Sudan, who is the Saviour and Friend of an English missionary. He said: and today 136 missionaries are sinners.

"You are mistaken in thinking actively at work. Until 1910 Ohristians Grow Slowly ,that I do not care for your only one convert had been bap- prayers. All prayers of believers tized, and at that time there was At McLean Station, Presbyare dear to me, even when they not aNew Testament in any of terian West Africa Mission, one come from the children of Eu- the languages spoken in this group rebelled against the dis- rope. Not all are aggressors on region. Now there is a whole cipline of the church, withdrew, my kingdom: not all commit the Bible in Hausa available and in and attempted to start a new iniquity of attacking those whom growing use, and a number of church of their own. It is a they hope to find weaker than smaller portions of Scripture in tribal affair, for they are very themselves; not all have bent several of the tongues. In the jealous of other tribes. For two the knee before Baal, the god of last two years more than 200 years thi~ has been going on, but destruction and the slaughterer were baptized. Sunday church they ar~ beginning to realize of his brothers. Many, I am attendance averages 5,000. that a church which defies the sure, still truly adore the God of From the first small begin- rules given in the Bible for the Cross, the God of justice and nings the Mission's work for the Christian living, soon becomes a

very weak affair. Some are Paterson Smyth's "L i f e of but with books and other extras. coming back, a few of the wom- Christ," Father Gerard's "Man- At Christmas time a Russian ual of Intercession" and a bottle woman of Meshed joined a misen, one or two of the men, being of peroxide. After reading the sionary in getting up a party for brave enough to come and say, label on the peroxide bottle he refugees when, for once at least, thought that it would be a good everyone had all he could eat. "I am finished with it. I see it beginning. Many came for ,the is nothing and I do not want to medicine and were inclined to In Ramadan students in the have anything more to do with listen to what he had to say as girls' school asked to have gifts it." We have put them to the he was from a secondary school. intended for them sent to chiltest, in asking them if they Later the missionary sent him a dren in an orphanage. The girls would give the offering they had useful parcel of medical stores themselves made up Christmas and prayed for him. bags and filled them with gifts refused to give the church the they could make from their past year, and they have not only WESTERN ASIA scanty resources. In Tabriz, consented but have done so, two older students made it possible very different things in this End of German Missions by gifts of clothes and money for country where lying is second in Turkey two very poor girls to continue in school. nature and no one has any scruples about it. -Pastors' News Sheet.

-Presbyterian News. INDIA AND SIAM Congo Statistics The question of religion is agi- Evangelism on the March At the beginning of 1935 there tating the minds of the Turks to A Five-Year Forward Movewere 42 Protestant Missions and a great extent. It appears that ment, planned by the National Christian Council, is the Christhree independent stations hav- not even Mohammedanism can tian response to communism, naing work in the Belgian Congo, continue to hold them noticeably tionalism, secularism, atheism, and in the Belgian mandated ter- at present. The reason is that modernism or whatever other ritory of Ruanda Urundi, an the Turks are casting about for "isms" challenges the Gospel as area covering s 0 m e 966,000 a religion that might be consid- the power of God unto men's salsquare miles with a population ered intrinsically Turkish. Their vation. Efforts of other agencies of about 14 millions. The total writers lean to the view that are all bearing fruit; the entire number of Protestant mission anything coming to them from Bengal – Orissa Mission reports stations in this vast central por- . the outside cannot fill the re- Forward Movements. The main tion of Africa is 199, with 893 quirements and are seeking to responsibility for the movement missionaries. As for native construct an eclectic religion will be on the churches themhelpers, there is now a splendid that is more or less ethical and selves, the National Christian army of 13,058 pastors, evan- that is not earmarked by the in- Council and provincial Christian gelists and teachers, among them fluences that are not strictly Councils, which will arrange a large number of well-trained Turkish. As a result Christian conferences, issue literature and Christian men of many years ex- and even Mohammedan missions attend to details. Before the speperience in Christian work. The have a hard time of it. This is cial efforts begin, early in 1936, adult baptized church member- only in line with the extreme a preparation of seven weeks by ship now numbers 238,807, and nationalistic tendencies that are churches is suggested. the total Protestant community everywhere at work along non- religious lines as well. Sacred Books Burned exceeds a million. -Congo Mission News. The Hiilfsbund of Frankfurt, Following a recent decision of the Depressed Classes to leave has now, two years after the the Hindu fold, about 1,000 De- pressed Class youths from vil- Fighting Heathenism with driving out of the last German lages in Bombay Presidency met Peroxide sisters from Marash, succeeded at a conference recently and per- in disposing of the last proper- formed "obsequies" to Hinduism. A boy of seventeen, student at ties it had left there. The mis- The ceremonies included the an Episcopal boarding school in sionaries had the feeling that burning of the Manu Suriti Johannesburg, heard that two of since the prospects for further (Laws of Manu) and other his sisters had died suddenly in mission work in Turkey are Hindu sacred books upholding one day and a third was violently over, God Himself seemed to untouchability. A pyre was preill; that heathen neighbors were have closed the doors to them pared into which books, one trying to persuade the mother to and so they have sold all that after another, were unceremonigo to the witch-doctor to learn was left to them. ously thrown to the accompaniwhy the daughters died. The boy ment of funeral orations detail- returned to his heathen home at The Christmas Spirit in Iran once, in great distress of mind to fight the heathen. Assyrian refugees and Rus- He told the school teacher that sian prisoners in Meshed have the only thing to do was to start been cared for by the mission a Sunday school to combat the group, not only with gifts of evils. He left school armed with clothing and payment of rent

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing the offending passages in the Youth Evangelism in Siam ties of this work. The Governor and other high officials were books. -The Living Church. For many years, under the present, and several Chinese and Burmese teak dealers and gen- guidance of Dr. William Harris, eral merchants. The s e all Bible Week in West India Principal of Prince Royal Col- pledged to do all they could to support the work we have been The Bombay Auxiliary of the lege of Chiengmai, teachers of doing and to try to get leper British and Foreign Bible So- clinics established throughout thIS school have gone out during the province." ciety invited all missions and churches of West India to take the hot vacation season to the MISCELLANEOUS part in a united campaign of country villages pre a chi n g Scripture distribution during the Whole Church a Missionary first week of last November, Christ. In the spring of 1933, more than one hundred young Society The objects were thus summarized by the Society: people of northern Siam came to- There is no Moravian Mis- gether for study and preparation sionary Society b e c a use the To ~each people and districts hith- whole church is a missionary soerto insufficiently visited, or entirely to carryon vacation Bible ciety. About one in every sevuntouched, by present colportage schools in the villages. In the enty-five of the members bemethods. comes a missionary, as compared Chiengmai field alone ten groups with about one in 5,000 in the To counteract the influence of cheap churches generally. Countries went out, and 736 children were to which Moravians have carried enrolled that year. In one par- the Gospel include Northwest ticularly difficult village several America, G u ian a, Labrador, Moskito Coast, Demerara, Northsecular literature, definitely harmful families came into the church. west Alaska and East-Central in character, which is finding an in- Africa. They maintain a leper creasingly wide circulation throughout Other village communities were home at Jerusalem, and work India. stirred, friction has been eased among lepers has been carried and new interest aroused. on in South Africa since 1818. To emphasize the value of Scripture There are over 300 stations, yet distribution as an effective means of These young people continued the annual expenditure amounts evangelism and worthy of a more to work in 1934, and in southern to but little over £100,000; of prominent place in the evangelistic this less than half is raised at program of missions and churches. Siam six more vacation Bible home, the greater proportion be- schools were added, making a ing the contribution of the mis- To encourage voluntary service and sion fields. -The Christian. individual witness on the part of all ' total of 1,292 children enrolled, Approach to the Jew members of the Christian Church. plus the 1,151 children who were Rabbi Mendelsohn, editor of To cooperate with the National taught the same lessons in spe- The Sentinel, a Chicago Jewish Christian Council in its projected pro- cial time in seven mission journal, believes in the sincerity gram for a Forward Movement in of Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, Gen- schools. The 196 teachers were eral Secretary of the Interna- Evangelism. -Dnyanodaya. the young men and women from tional Committee on the Chris- tian Approach to the Jews, and Refuses to Teach Koran the Christian schools who were says that since Dr. Hoffmann is again willing to give of their a born Christian, Jews are glad to listen to him, which they A Mohammedan con v e r t time and themselves. would not do, were he a con- -Women and Missions. verted Jew. "Jews object," says named Nur (Light) is one of the Rabbi Mendelsohn, "to the meth- od and type of approach usually new pupils in the United Pres- For Siam Lepers pursued. If those who are inter- ested in missionizing a m 0 n g byterian Normal School at Sial- Jews will send to us only men like Dr. Hoffmann they will obkot. Since her baptism she has The National Church of Siam viate a serious obstacle on the been teaching in a Mohammedan has been doing a work among the road to goodwill between Jews village school, where she refuses lepers for about two years. This and Christians." to teach the Koran. She regards the theft of her Bible as the is not a mission activity. A vilhardest persecution she has suf- lage is maintained with 33 pa- tients, most of whom have befered. She had the joy, how- come Christians. "During the ever, of seeing her mother, who first ten months or so the probis still a Mohammedan, enroll in lems of discipline and organizathe beginners class of that school tion were very difficult," writes in order that she might some day one of the workers; "during the be able to read the Bible for her- later months we have been self. Nur's joy at being in greatly encouraged by the attischool is not so much for the tude of cooperation and Chrisnormal training as the oppor- tian fellowship on the part of the tunity for getting Bible .teaching patients. There has been no efand growing in spiritual things, fort or intention to build a hosso that when she goes back to pital or other expensive edifices live among her. Mohammedan in this work; we would like relatives she may better be able. to give all the medical attention to give them the reason and the patients need, and the reliproof of the hope that is hers in gious instruction n e c e s s a r y. Christ. There have been two meetings of -Women's Missionary the representatives of the com- Magazine. munity to discuss the possibili- Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Turkish Transformation. A itself to a new situation wherein it authorities in the investigation Study in Social and Religious De- must confine itself to the domain of velopment. By Henry Elisha Allen, conscience. of the earliest traces of human Ph.D. 251 pp. $2.50. University life and thought on our earth. of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1935. The question remains whether The book is the reasoned convic- To make an exhaustive study of the reactions in Turkey and Islam as a religion can function tion of a true and sturdy Chris- outside of Turkey to the fall of effectively in such a secular tian scholar in defense of the the Caliphate and the rise of the new dictatorial Republic would state. The author has used his biblical account of man's origin require several volumes and many years of careful study and material with great skill. After and of the origin of his religious travel. The author remarks in an historic introduction and an belief and fundamental social his Preface that Islam is not a unit, which is true. On the account of the penetration of and moral ideas. It is amazing other hand, it is a system of Western civilization, he deals to see the facts which Dr. thought, of social life, and a religion. Whether the forces that with Turkey's res e n t men t Zwemer has gathered showing are playing on it in Turkey have against the religious incubus of the return of contemporary completed their task or not, the survey here made is of deep in- her own faith. This first part of thought toward the historic terest. the book is followed by an ac- · Christian tradition. It need not count 0 f the revolutionary · be said that one feels throughout Of the composite mass which goes to make up Islam, no unit today pre- changes that have taken place, the glow of Dr. Zwemer's deep sents a more interesting or amazing picture than Turkey in its eager rush the construction of a loyal uni- faith and rich spirit. R. E. S. to escape from the toils of ignorance and superstition which have for so fied state and the new spirit evi- Ethiopia, a Pawn in European Dimany years retarded her progress. plomacy. By Ernest Work, Pro- When one remembers the centuries of dent in Turkey's present social fessor of History, Muskingum Colbitterness and bloodshed, of jealousy institutions. The two final chap- lege, Formerly Advisor to Ethiopian and misunderstanding, in the relations ters deal with missionary educaof Islam and Christianity, and when one realizes that Turkey, long the tion, its possibilities and limita- Government. 8 vo. 354 pp. The champion of Moslem orthodoxy and tions, and the place of Islam in Macmillan Company. New York. most redoubtable aggressor for the the new Turkey. There is an ex- 1935. faith of Mohammed, is now making tensive bibliography and a good herself into a Western nation accord- sketch map in the cover. The Italo – Ethiopian controing ta the very pattern of those Euro- versy has centered the attention pean states which for so many years S. M. ZWEMER. of the world on a country until she despised and feared, he cannot recently practically unknown to deny that he is witnessing one of history's most significant phenomena. The Origin of Religion. By Samuel most of the reading public. Here before our very eyes is occurring M. Zwemer. 8 vo. 256 pp. $2.00. True, the coronation of the Ema transition of civilizations, the aban- Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. peror Haille Silassie I in Novemdonment of practices which originated 1935. in Arabia, based upon union of reli- ber of 1930 gave this country gion and politics, the adoption of pat- The origiriallectures delivered much publicity, but the general terns which developed in Europe, by Dr. Zwemer at the Columbia impression left by news reports based upon separation of religion and Theological Seminary at De- at that time was that the country politics. Far-reaching consequences catur, Georgia, have been sup- was some semibarbaric curiosity. of this transition may be observed in plemented by additional ma- Today she stands before us as government, law, education, and so- terial. The whole volume deals the prize desired by a European cial structure. Religion, which but with the origin of religion, of the nation and one to be secured by little more than a half century ago idea of God, of the world and warlike conquest. was the test of citizenship, has been man, of prayer and sacrifice, of Professor Work's book will severed from the constitution. Islam, fire as a symbol of deity, of mar- convince the reader that the shorn of its prestige, strives to adapt riage and ethics, of ,the belief in world powers in general are immortality. Dr. Zwemer does aware of the value of this coun- not accept the naturalistic theory try, the last independent empire of these origins. He believes · in all of Africa, but the general that monotheism is the primitive public is unaware of the subtle faith of mankind and not an evo- machinations of international lutionary development. His book politics. In vivid fashion, with is buttressed on every page by every important statement sup- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RlWrltw publishers OD receipt of price.

[110 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ported by documentary evidence, what is to happen in the future. gelical Church and Sunday Professor Work shows how school membership. Ethiopia has been for more than If Italy gains the land she dehalf a century the pawn on Eur- The story of the present Evanope's chessboard, with England, sires so as to connect Eritrea gelical Movement is encouraging as it gives evidence of spiritual France, Italy, Russia, Germany, and Italian Somaliland, then life in the Mexican Church. Turkey and Egypt as the play- Anyone wishing a just, clear and France is cut off as a competitor, accurate appraisal of Mexico toers. Ethiopia the lowly pawn day must read this book. has been shoved about at will, and only England and Italy re- Ralph Norton and the Gospel Missacrificed whenever a new move main. If HaiIle Silassie objects sion. By Edith F. Norton. Illus. in the game demanded it. Egypt, 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New Turkey, Germany and Russia to this amputation of his strong York. 1935.

have been eliminated by clever right arm-the barrier country This stirring love story tells of moves of the other contestants the ideal married life of Edith until only England, France and so valuable to his future-it may Fox and Ralph Norton whose love for each other is subordi- Italy remain. be that the League (viz. Eng- nate only to their devotion to Professor Work continues his Christ and to those for whom land, France and Italy) will have they gave their life service. The report of the game of interest- Nortons have done for Belgians ing, although at times also to put sanctions on him to en- what Robert W. McAll did for the French. With a less wideshameful and nauseating, inter- force the amputation. spread organization behind them national politics by citing the in England and America, they This is not a volume to be have been used to accomplish as clever moves of each of the three great spiritual results as the contestants – England, France skimmed through in an evening. message of love, voiced by Mr. and Mrs. McAll accomplished and Italy – to eliminate the There is much solid food for among the working classes of other. The chessgame became France. more like a foxhunt, with the fox thought. The chapters entitled, himself watching every move Ralph Norton was born in Inand outwitting the hunters at The Land and Its Surrounding; diana on November 10, 1868, and after attending DePauw Univerevery turn. What a fox Mene- Italy Tries for the Pawn; Italy sity, followed by a brief business lik II proved to be, learning the career, entered Moody Bible Insubtleties of the game from ob- Loses the Pawn; and The Pres- stitute. He took up evangelistic servation, eluding them one after work, became Religious Work the other! The prize fell to none ent Situation, are especially in- Director of the Y. M. C. A. and then for ten years was associated of the ,three because each was so teresting. The seventeen maps with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and zealous that the other should not Charles M. Alexander. During get it. are of inferior quality as to the World War, Mr. and Mrs. Norton worked among the sol- The picture Professor Work clearness and art and could be diers and refugees. They went to the Belgian Front and as a releaves with us as we finish read- greatly improved. A compre- sult the Belgian Gospel Mission ing and reflect on the plight of was founded in 1918. Since the present Emperor, Haille hensive Indix and Bibliography then sixty-six stations have been established for evangelical mis- Silassie I, is that of a lion-the are appended. There is perhaps sion work in nine provinces; Lion of the Tribe of Judah-as thousands have accepted Christ many have called His Majesty, no other one book which covers and have been transformed. although he does not call himself Two Bible Training schools are by this name for he knows it re- even a chapter of the same ma- conducted and evangelistic work is carried on in halls, tents and fers to Christ. The Lion roars terial here presented, as Profes- by Gospel cars. This mission is from the Ethiopian heights, as one of the few good outgrowths sor Work refers extensively to of the World War. It is being he sees the hunters closing carried on by Mrs. Norton and around him. His eyes flash as official documents not readily ac- her associates, with the help of he sees those whom he thought an American Committee of his friends, turn against him cessible. He presents the case which Dr. Charles G. Trumbull and betray him – no cringing is treasurer. of Ethiopia most clearly. ' monarch of Africa but a fearless lion showing his teeth. STUART BERGSMA.

The student of accurate, liv- Religion in the Republic of Mexico. ing history, proven by authorita- By G. Baez Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb. Illustrations, maps and tive documents, will :find the charts. 8 vo. 166 pp. 58. World scales dropping from his eyes so Dominion Press. MiIdmay Park. London. 1935. that he sees the professed altruism and big-brother protective We have here timely study of a land and people much in the attitude of the larger nations to- public mind. The authors are ward small ones are sham. well qualified to speak with au- Further, Professor Work's book thority. Prof. G. Baez Camargo almost enables one to predict is a Mexican Christian, secretary of the National Council of Evan- gelical Churches in Mexico and secretary for Christian Educa- tion. Mr. Grubb was formerly a missionary in Latin America and recently visited Mexico to study the situation. The survey is reliable and up to date with descriptions of ancient and mod- ern Mexico, recent political and religious developments, and the evangelical situation and out- look. There are very valuable appendices on Protestant mis- sions, five excellent maps and two charts showing the Evan-

How to Teach Evangelical Christian- college into Y. M. C. A. work in many years as the African St. ity. By Theodor Heckel. 8 vo. 121 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand China. Later he became secre- Paul of the West Coast Church. Rapids, Mich. 1935. tary for Asia and through his Miss Garlick describes graph- Dr. Norman E. Richardson, of ChiGago, and Klaas Jacob Strate- travels at home and in Asia met ically the planting and growth meir have translated this work of the "Counsel for the German a multitude of interesting people, of the Christian Church, the es- Evangelical Church Union." It is a book for teachers and Chinese and Americans, and has tablishment of schools, training preachers, an exposition of methods found effective in Ger- had many valuable experiences of Christian workers and the many for reading and teaching the Bible as the Word of God. during Chi n a's revolutions. transforming influence of the We will do well to learn from Evangelical German Christians These he describes in a delight- Gospel- in Nigeria, S i err a -as we have since the days of Luther. Theodor Heckel is a ful, informal way, without phil- Leone and the Yoruba country. representative of the scientific osophical digressions but with It is an inspiring story. and spiritually-minded German teachers. The Bible is to be interpretive insight. The chap- The Answer of God. Seventieth Antaught as fact, not fiction; as niversary of the China Inland Misrevealing man in his weakness ter, "I Take My Bearings," is sion. By Marshall Broomhall. Paand the possibilities of growth in particularly refreshing and reholiness; God as supreme and Christ as divine Saviour and vealing. Mr. Brockman, how- per Cover. 12 mo. 93 pp. C. I. M. Lord. Many helpful suggestions are here made on how to make ever, seems to us to misrepresent London. 1935. the Bible live. early missionary motives and to Some think the age of miracles Christ and the Student W orId. By "discover" many things that is past. Here is the story of sev- Robert P. Wilder. Introduction by other missionaries have long enty years of miracle. This brief Robert E. Speer. 80 pp. Cloth, 75 known about the Orient. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New history of the China Inland Mis- York. 1935. The Bible in Our Day. A Symposium. sion reveals the wonderful way This little volume of eight ad- 12 mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The Oxdresses, given by Dr. Wilder to ford Press. New York. 1935. in which the Mission was born students in many lands, will be and developed, was guided, prowelcomed by students in America and by those who are inter- The four hundredth anniver- tected, provided for and made ested in spiritual work for them. sary of the English Bible has fruitful. The Mission began These addresses have already ap- brought forth many volumes on peared in Great Britain where the subject. Here is one with with one station and no conthey have had a wide sale. The much stimulating thought by .verts; now there are 345 statopics include the basis for Christian character as found in seven well-known writers of dif- tions in China and 8,670 were Christ, the Bible, prayer, moral ferent denominations. baptized in 1934. During the struggles and Christian service. first fifty years, 50,700 publicly Dr. Wilder's many years of work professed their faith in Christ; for students in India, Great Britain and the Continent of Co-verdale Speaks, by Charles F. during the last twenty years, Europe and in America, as well Wishart of Wooster College. 107,000 more were baptized-an as his own spiritual experience, average of over 2,000 a year for have given him a deep insight Searching the Scriptures, by Chas. the whole seventy years. The into the needs of youth and the E. Jefferson of New York. most effective way of reaching income-without any denominathem. This book makes an ex- One Book for All People, by James cellent gift for students just en- I. Vance of Nashville. tional church backing or definite tering college. appeals – has grown to nearly Rejoicing in Hope, by A. W. Beaven I Discover the Orient. Fletcher S. of Rochester. Brockman. 12 mo. 211 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. lAle in the Light of the Bible, by $1,000,000 in one year. The Fletcher Brockman, a South- W. Russell Bowie. total income for seventy years erner from Georgia, went from Across the Barriers of Language, has been 0 v e r $25,000,000. by A. R. Wentz of Gettysburg. There are now 1,082 mission- For Such an Age as This, by Lynn aries on the field and 286 at Harold Hough of Drew Univer- home. sity.

The presentations are popular, Winning the Border. Baptist Mis- not theological; practical, not sions Among the Spanish-speaking critical. Peoples of the Border. By Una Roberts Lawrence. Pam phI e t. With the C. M. S. in West Africa. Home Mission Board, Southern Bap- A Study in Partnership. By Phyllis tist Convention. Atlanta, Ga. 1935. L. Garlick. 12 mo. 79 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. Lon- The Mexicans in the United don. 1935. States and over the border have constituted a real problem in the The work of the Church Mis- southwestern states. Here is a sionary Society in West Africa study of their background and began less than a century ago characteristics, their history and when slavery, warfare and su- Evangelical work among them. perstition everywhere prevailed. The book is especially valuable Today the people are free and for Southern Baptists but con- many have found new life in tains much interesting and use- Christ with education and posi- ful information for all who seek tions of trust. Nigeria is the to promote the Kingdom of God. field in which Bishop Samuel There are 857,194 Mexicans in Crowther served effectively for Texas, New Mexico and Arizona.

features of the book are New Books Una Alajaba de Flechas Para

the pronunciation of Mexican Arqueros Del Senor. Bautista words, suggestions for teaching A Serious Aspect of the Abyssinian Rinorosa. 120 pp. Institute .l!;vanand questions for discussion. Situation. Joseph J. Cooksey. 50 gelico. Rosario, Argentina. The work of the Baptists has pp. 18. World Today Series. New been greatly blessed among these lVlildmay Press. London. The Furtherance of the Gospel. W. people. O. Carver. 146 pp. 60 cents cloth, China Christian Year Book – 1935. 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday The ~olitary Throne. Some Religious Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 458 School Board. Nashville. BelIefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the pp. Christian Literature Society. Light of Christ's Teachings. By Shanghai. Prove Me NoVi. J. Edwin Orr. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Booklet. "10,000 Miles of Miracle to Mos- 62 pages. Lucknow Publishing The Case for Missions in Modern cow." 128 np. 18. Marshall, Mor- House. Lucknow, India. 1935. India. E. C. Dewick. 30 pp. 3 gan & Scott. London. Annas. The Palghat Mission. Pal- If anyone wishes to know just ghat, South India. Can God? "10,000 Miles of Miracle where Mr. Gandhi stands in ref- in Britain. 18. 128 pp. MarShall, erence to Christ and His teach- The Church of Christ and the Prob- Morgal1 & Scott. London. ings, he cannot do better than lems of the Day. Karl Heim. Chas. read this book by one who knows Scribner. World Friendship. A Bibliography. both Christ and Gandhi. Bishop Gertrude E. N. King. 79 pp. $1.00. Badley, who has been a Chris- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Chapman and Grimes. Boston. tian missionary in India for 35 ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. 75 cents. years, gives forty quotations Revell. New York. Philosophies of Father Coughlin. from Mr. Gandhi-all of which Sermons by W. B. Riley. b~ pp. contradict the clear teachings of The Essentials of Life. W. H. Grif- 25 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Christ. In many points the fith Thomas. 126 pp. 18. Picker- Grand Rapids, Mich. Hindu teacher is in harmony ing & Inglis. London. with Jesus but in points that dif- The Making of a Pioneer: Percy ferentiate Christianity from the Eastern and Central Asia. World To- Mather of Central Asia. Mildred ethnic religions he is at variance day Series. 34 pp. 6d. New Mild- Cable and Francesca French. 288 –especially as to His deity, His may Press. London. pp. 58. Hodder & Stoughton. Lonunique character and authority, don. His position as the only Saviour God the Christlike. J ames Robertfrom sin and the only hope of son Cameron. 242 pp. $2.00. Cokes- India's New Constitution. A Survey immortality. Mahatma Gandhi bury Press. Nashvllle. of the Government of India Act, looks upon Christ as a great 1935. J. P. Eddy and F. H. Lawton. teacher and example but he says: The Great Evangel. Lynn Harold 239 pp. 68. Macmillan. London. "When I fancied I was taking Hough. 164 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury my last breath, the Gita (Hindu Press. Nashville. A History of Abyssinia. A. H. M. Scriptures) was my solace." Jones and Elizabeth Monroe. 196 "An Hundred Fold." The Faithful pp. 68. Oxford University Press. The New Home and Other Papers. Steward's Dividend. David McCon- London. By Capt. Reginald Wallis. Paper. aughy. 31 pp. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- 1 8. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. cago. The Real Abyssinia. C. F. Rey. 11- 1935. Ius. Map. 291 pp. 108.6d. Seeley His Things of Power. Norman B. Service. London. Captain Wallis is an evangel- Ha.rrison. 62 pp. B. I. C. Assn. ist and Bible teacher, with a mis- Chlcago. II If you use sion especially to young men. His addresses here printed relate The Lad with the Lunch Basket. PRINTING to heaven, death, conversion, Donald Davidson. 18. 96 pp. Pickcreation and victory. They are ering & Inglis. London. YOU will profit from an acthe products of Bible study, spir- quaintanceship with us. We itual experience of God and Duncan Main of Hangchow. Alex- do the job complete in our own knowledge of men. ander Gammie. 38. 6d. Pickering plant, whether it be large or & Inglis. London. small. Oh Carry Me Back. By E. A. Bland. 8 vo. 317 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering New Testament Biographies. H. C. While our specialty is Books, and Inglis, London. Moore. 75 cents. 230 pp. Baptist Magatines and Pamphlets, vet Sunday School Board. Nashville. we have a variety of modern This boys' book records the de- equipment to meet all the revelopment of a thoroughly hu- Religion in the Republic of Spain. quirements of your particular man youngster, Quaker back- World Dominion Survey Series. job. You will find our service ground, who sinks to the depths C. Araujo Garcia and Kenneth S. prompt, careful and courteous. of degradation, but is rescued by Grubb. World Dominion Movement. his mother who crossed the London. Will you allow us to estimate ocean to find him. on your next printing ? We be- Ruled by the Rudder. K. M. Mac- lieve you will be delighted with Leod. 320 pp. Pickering & Inglis. our product, price and service. London. The EVANGELICAL PRESS Songs from the Slums. Toyohiko Kagawa. 94 pp. $1.00. Cokes- PTinters of bury Press. Nashville. The Missionary Review of the World Taken Unawares. John Macbeth. 112 PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Third and Reily Slreets Hlnl,burs, PI. don.

The Unveiled Vision. Edith Hick- man Divan. 18. Pickering & In- glis. London.

When Do Teachers Teach? Doak S. Cambell. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday School Board. Nashville.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. 111 pp. Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, Ohio.

HUNDRED YEARS OF THE BIBLE IN

Last November marked the one hundredth anniversary of George Borrow's arrival in Spain as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Since then the circulation of the Bible has been maintained whenever political conditions permitted, and the total circulation of the Society in the last 100 years has been approximately 6,857,000 copies. On July 20, 1935, a Bible coach bearing the name "George Borrow" was dedicated in Barcelona for the work.

The National Bible Society of Scotland (N. B. S. S.) began work in Spain in 1862. By far the greater part of the' circulation has been in Spanish, although there is an increasing de- mand for a translation in modern Catalan, and several parts of the New Testament have been published in that language.

In 1930 both societies circulated 277,099 copies and last year 249,903. The demand has not decreased but the supply has been limited, due to lack of funds.

The value of the Bible cannot be estimated in these figures. The desire to understand the Book has been a not inconsiderable factor in the spread of literacy; and it is the ground of faith in the hearts of many who have not identified themselves with any organized Christian Church. It has influenced the outlook of leaders and thinkers, and increasing familiarity with it is already being reflected in the literary expression of Spaniards. It is a matter of much satisfaction that since the Republic both the Roman Catholic Church and the publishing busi- ness have increasingly seen the need of placing the Book within the reach of the people.

The Bible is the most valued possession of the Evangelicals in Spain. A study made in 1932 by the World Dominion Press showed a Spanish Evangelical community of only 21,900, of whom 6,259 were full communicants. But, as with the Bible so it is with those who cherish it: their influence is out of proportion to their numbers. Persecution and absence of liberty have rendered the existence of evangelicalism exceedingly precarious in the past; while today Christians of all convictions have to face the spread of organized godlessness.

A great task thus still awaits accomplishment in the Peninsula. In 1932, of the 48 prov- inces in Spain, 11 could show no organized Evangelical church; and in 27 provincial capitals there was no Evangelical witness of any active kind. In so far as has been possible the con- ditions of wider liberty afforded by the Republic have been taken advantage of, and in the task which still lies ahead the Bible will continue to be the foundation of all evangelistic and Christian achievement. KENNETH G. GRUBB.

READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONALS AND TRAVELERS THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS • The Archbishop of York THIS ENLARGING WORLD. .•. . • • • Arthur J. Brown THE CHRISTIANITY THAT THE WORLD NEEDS. Frank C. Laubach MEXICO IN THE REMAKING . . • • Gonsalo Baez Camargo EGYPT AND THE NEW DAY • . • • • • Mrs. Anna P. White OPPORTUNITIES IN KOREA . • • Mrs. Induk Pak MISSIONARIES AND SIMPLE LIVING . • • • • • • • • • Muriel Lester Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a Year 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1914

to the

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, JUNE, 1914 TWENTY QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. According to Government reports, what is the economic value of Islam in Africa?

2. For what purpose had the coins in the Sheikh's bag been col- lected?

3· How did the men's secret society in Africa gain prestige? 4· How many physicians had prescribed for the sick Chinese before the missionary doctor was ca11ed in? What missionary prin- ciple does the story illustrate? 5· Why was the representative of the late President Madero sent to the Protestant convention in Mexico? 6. How do the tribes of the Belgian Kongo keep their historical records? 7· On what mission field has Christian cooperation been demon- 'strated in a new and striking way? 8. Where did the Roman Catholic Church in Zanzibar get its statue of the Virgin Mary? 9· How has the microscope furnished an argument for Sabbath observance? 10. At what scene of a massacre of Christians a few years ago is there now a demand for a Y. M. C. A.? II. That was the highest legal tender in Sierra Leone? 12. What parting advice did the Chinese official give to his son when placing him in the mission school? 13· How did the native pastor take the missionary's "dare"? 14· In one tribe of Indians, what has taken the place of the old- time war dance? IS· Thy has the number of Malagasy children in school greatly decreased in recent years? 16. In what university is there a movement now on foot for com- pulsory chapel as a result of an evangelistic campaign? 17· On what occasion were twenty-seven Baltimore pulpits occupied by business men? 18. Where is a $50,000 cathedral being built by a people whose laborers earn fifty cents a day? 19· What was the comment of the Buddhist visitor to the leper asylum in Tokyo? 20. How has Government action in ~hina helped the Sunday-school?

~.

SHEPARD

l:l issionary uf the Presbyterian Board in Syria; Author of "Christian Missions and Sociul Progress," and other volumes; Lecturer on liissions, and Acting Missionary Secretary

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.6 JUNE, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs. of the Times oSTRIFE AND RELIGION IN MEXICO One of the most important factors NLY those who have lived in in the conflicts in all Latin-American Mexico can appreciate the evil countries is the religious question. state of the country and people. Conservatives vs. Radicals, Federal- One word explains much of the ists vs. Constitutionalists also divide moral, political, and physical distress along the line of Clericals ~'s. Libin which they are found-the word erals. ignorance. The vast majority of the Mexicans are ignorant of God, ig- On the clerical side are found the norant of Christian ideals, ignorant of land baron and the priest, who are the best method of civilized govern- interested in keeping the common ment, ignorant of the highest intel- people (peasants or peons) in a polectual culture. They have been gov- sition of subordination and ignorance. erned by a despotic hand; the Roman These religious and political autocrats Catholic Church has never taught fear that the exercise of the right of them to think for themselves, or to private judgment and higher education understand the highest truths; hon- will produce personal independence esty and morality have not been in- and a revolt from the dictation of culcated as rules of life;' the large despotism-religious and political. majority have been kept in poverty and subjection. For these reasons, On the other hand, the Liberals the Mexicans Can not appreciate the recognize that the deplorable conhigh motives that have actuated the dition of the country is due to lack American Government in refusing to of education, to the low condition of recognize a usurper like Huerta as the priesthood, and to the spirit of op- . president of our neighboring republic, pression and intolerance. Liberals nor can they understand any but often go to extremes in heaping ridia selfish reason for wishing to enter cule on the church, and in accusing upon or to avoid a war. all religions of being obsolete relics of a former age. Sometimes, how- ever, they favor Protestantism as the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

force that may help them combat using their power against the Lib- their opponents, as when President eral Carranza par.ty. By persuading Madero sent a friend to the National the Federal authorities that the Convention of Protestant Workers, Protestants sympathize with their opto ask how the Government might ponents, they are able greatly to help the Protestant movement, and so harass Protestant missionaries. While combat the Clericals. The reason for the present struggle in Mexico is not the defeat of the Liberal candidates a religious war, it has a religious in state elections was the tenacious significance, and the outcome must opposition of the priests, and the influence the future of Christian progremedy suggested was the encourage- ress in that country. ment of Protestantism. Most of the missionaries and The missionaries of Mexico have other Americans have left the terristedfastiy endeavored to keep out of tory controlled by Huerta, but some politics, and have been well aware of still remain at their posts. It is earnthe dangers of accepting help from estly hoped that no war will be deany political party. For that reason clared between Mexico and the Uni- Mr. Madero's friend was told at the ted States. In spite of all affronts to convention that all Protestantism national dignity and injury to Ameriwanted from the Government was a can interests, it is the part of moral strict' enforcement of the Reform and physical strength to suffer much Laws-laws edited by Mexico's rather than to use that strength to greatest Liberal, Benito Juarez. cause suffering to others less favored. Protestant missionary work is con- Pray for peace founded on righteousstructive, not destructive; it is spiri- ness and Christian love. tual, not political. The greatest possible calamity would be for people to THE SOME RESULTS IN GUATEMALA regard Protestantism as akin to an republics of Central America anti-Catholic masonic order, or for are among the most difficult misthe missions to receive a great num- sion fields in the world. The people ber into the church with the idea of are so on pleasure bent, many are so augmenting the forces against Cleri- ignorant and poor, and have seen calism. such an unfavorable type of Chris- tianity, that they are indifferent. The present struggle is a continua- There are, however, signs of progtion of the same old conflict, with ress. Comparing the early days of new leaders, and the sympathy of the Presbyterian Mission in Guate- Protestantism naturally falls on the mala with the present, one of the side of those who are friendly to re- most noteworthy results is the deform and progress. The number of crease of fanaticism and opposition to Protestant officials in the Madero Protestants. More than half the Revolutionary army, and afterward population of Guatemala is made up in the Administration, was one of the of pure-blooded Indians, and the remost noticeable things in that move- sults of work among them, and in ment. The Roman Catholic priests, the hospital, the girls' school, and the however, are naturally on the side of mission press are most encouraging. the Huerta Government, and are

OF THE

The most striking results are in the est of the church, in proportion changed lives of the people and the to its need. improvement in the standards of morality. The old idea that a Chris- 3. Offerings presented as an act of tian belief has little or nothing to do worship each Lord's Day. with a Christian life is fading away. The saints have at last jumped out 4. These gifts secured by a perof their niches in the churches and sonal every-member canvass are sitting in the pews, listening, every year. singing, praying, and going out into the world to live holy lives. This is In preparation for this systematic the latest "miracle.'" An appeal for method, the "Budget Plan" has been prayer has been issued by the Guate- adopted, fixing the amount required malan Mission to the Presbyterian for the support of each Board and Church in the United States and ends agency of the church, and presenting with these words : "You have asked the needs as a whole and not as rival for results. God has given them. interests and responsibilities. In or- Here they are. Vhat is your decision der that these Budgets might be fixt about this ripening crop? Neglect by common consent, a joint Executive now will lose it." Commission was appointed, com- posed of the Moderator, two mem- A UNITED MOVEMENT bers of the Executive Commission, and three representatives of the nine MISSIO"NARY statesmanship is Boards of the church. As a result, each presbytery and synod has ap- increasingly evident in the con- pointed a special committee, and there duct of the missionary campaign. is a general united movement through- This does not mean less reliance upon out the entire church. A campaign the Spirit of God to produce results, of publicity has been conducted, manbut more diligent study of the situ- uals for leaders and other pamphlets ation and resources, and more earn- have been distributed, charts have est and consistent effort to use these been made, and other supplies have resources to best advantage. been furnished to make the campaign effective. The denominational press One of the features of the new has also cooperated, so that the atmissionary statesmanship is the plan tention of the church has been intelto distribute the responsibility over ligently and sympathetically directed the whole church, and to enlist every toward the Every-Member Canvass. member in the support of the work. Business and religion have combined Last year the General Assembly of to make the plan a success. The the Presbyterian Church" adopted a Christian duty and privileges have program for an "every-member can- been emphasized, as well as the finanvass" in each church throughout the cial responsibility, and the whole denomination. This includes: campaign has assumed an educational aspect. The aim has been to lead I. An offering from every mem- every church-member, old and young, ber according to his or her abil- first to look on the whole field, then ity. to examine personal resources and 2. Gifts distributed to every inter-

ability, and then to look to God for opiufn, which has done to inj ure the guidance as to debt and duty and Chinese what whisky has done for God-given opportunity. 10 effort has other races. The fight is also on in been made to bring pressure to bear Cermany and Russia against intoxiupon individuals or on churches to cants, and from the Canadian provmeet required apportionmcnts. The ince of Ontario comes the word that appeal has been made to their intel- thousands of the younger members ligent cooperation and their spirit of of the Conservative party· are signlove and loyalty to Christ. ing petitions addrest to the provin- cial government asking for the aboli- The results of this method, bo1.h tion of all saloons and bar licenses. financial and spiritual, are already The agitation is being carried on by evident. One church. of about five the Ontario Young Manhood Assohundred members that substituted the ciation, an organization formed last every-member plan for pew rents ten fall with the brief but sufficient sloyears ago reports that the current ex- gan; "::0 booze." pense receipts have doubled, and recently the introduction of weekly In America the growth of the propledges for benevolences has 11- hibition movement can, perhaps, best creased the gifts 500 per cent. An- be realized in the statement that alother church in Illinois adopted the ready 47,000,000 live in territory every-member canvass with the result from yhich liquor has been banished that gifts to benevolences were multi- by the sovereign will of the people. plied by three, and the receipts for The action of Secretary Daniels in local expenses were doubled. banishing strong drink from the "offi- cers' rness" in the ~avy, and the effort all Similar reports have come from of the Commissioner of Indian Af- fairs to protect the Red .Man from churches over the country. The whisky, indicate the growing sentiment plan is evidently of God. He places in official circles. The Christian Enno premium on slipshod methods, but deavor Societies have announced as caUs on His disciples to use the best their slogan, "A Saloonless N atioll that they have in talents, in judg- by 1920." Tremendous opposition is at ment, and in energy, to advance His work, but the liquor interests are find- Kingdom. ing out that the whole Church is be- comiag· increasingly aroused to the THE FIGHT AGAINST ALCOHOL evils of the drink traffic, ancl that even big business is lending a hand 'T' HIS is aCnrdra~vntsof worId-move- in the enterprise of banishing the of thought saloon from Christian lands. 1 ments. BYTHE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY sweep from one nation to another, degrees the Turks are beginning to understand the meaning of the and the whole world, as n.:ver before, new national ideals. The lesson has been costly, and while they have been seems to think as one. The efforts learning a large part of their earthly for constitutional government in vari- ous countries, and the woman's movement are one sign of this, but nothing is 1110re striking than the stand that is being made against alco- hol, a tendency which, in China, takes the form of a struggle against

possessions have been taken from themselves believed to be divine. them. The Young Turks are III con- But with the cry of "Back to Motrol of the GoYernment, and a new hammed" and "Back to the Koran," parliament has recently assembled. so often heard among young Mo- An effort is being made to bring or- hammedan reformers, there is a der out of chaos, ana to bind the dif- growing tendency to make the sacred ferent parts of the Empire together book accessible to the multitudes of by railroads, commerce, education, JIoslems to 'Wh0111 Arabic is an unand other improvements. known tongue. Of this Ahmed Effendi Aghaieff writes in the]cunc-Turc: There are vast and astonishing changes noticeable in the past ten "vVe must show the people that it years-especially in f r e e d 0 m of is possible to reach at once the speech and travel. The danger is authcntic foundations of our rethat men may swing to the extreme ligion. First in rank of these is the of license. Rulers and judges are Koran. Till now the ordinary Turk questioned and criticized by the most read this, committed it to memory, ignorant, and in some districts, as in said his prayers and had his C0111- Bitlis, there has been anarchy and re- 1l1l1nion with God, absolutely without volt. Vith the lessening of race understanding the sense and content prej udice there is also a weakening of of what he read or prayed. Naturreligious conviction and a seculariza- ally his readings and prayers made tion of life. This is a transition pe- no such impression on his heart and riod for Turkey, and the need for soul as "'e should expect from the positive Christian teaching can not be reading of a holy book and the recitoverestimated. ing of a prayer. Reading and prayer were both mechanical; here was one The people of Turkey are at last of the principal causes of the imawakening to their needs and are potence of religion as an educational crowding forward to receive an edu- force, and this obstacle must be recation. The mission schools and col- moved." leges are full to overflowing. Anatolia College, for instance, has It is this thought of the need of doubled in enrolment in the last five the people for a Sacred Book in the years, and Turks are coming in in- yernacular that has led to the transcreasing numbers. Their religion lation of the Koran into Turkish. will, no doubt, be the last citadel that the Turks will yield to Christianity, It was found, however, that the but there are signs that even this is translation of the Koran created weakening. The forms and fables of skepticism among Turks, as readers Islam and of Oriental Christianity discovered so many incongruities and. must finally yield to the Ii fe and falsehoods that they questioned its truth of the Son of God. inspiration. As a result the Ottoman Government has seen best to stop IPOPULAR EDITION OF THE KORAN this enterprise and has ordered all N the eyes of orthodox ::Ioslems copies of the parts so far issued COI1- any translation of the Kor3.n is {]scatcd and destroyed. sacrilege, for the Arabic words art: The Turk is being disillusioned rapidly, and the time is coming when

he will see himself in the true light. means great sacrifice and princely Meanwhile the Scriptures have been giving. The chiefs have undertaken circulated far and wide among all to give 40 per cent. of their rents classes of people in the empire, and for three years. many Turks are reading the Bible. vVhen religious freedom becomes a Could not the Church at home reality, many will no doubt come out learn much from the dark-skinned and confess Jesus Christ as Savior Baganda? and Lord. THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN MOVING CHRISTWARD IN UGANDA T JAPAN MASS movements toward Chris- HE evangelistic movements start- tianity are reported by Bishop ed and carried through by the churches and missions in Japan have Willis to be going on at four or five often resulted in large accessions of different centers in Uganda. At converts. But these have been local, Kavirondo, in British East Africa, of short duration, and have been unthere are 500 catechumens preparing dertaken generally by one denominafor baptism, and 3,000 under regular tion. On March 1st, however, an instruction. The Roman Catholics evangelistic movement was inaugurahad said that one might as well try ted to reach all parts of Japan, and to convert a sheep as get hold of a to continue for three years. All the Kavirondo ! There are now about churches, with few exceptions, and 200,000 Baganda connected with the nearly all the missions in Japan will Church of England missions. The participate. The objects of this evantotal popUlation is 3,700,000. gelistic campaign are to bring about a deeper and more practical experi- Where 25 years ago there was one ence of the life of Christ in the inchurch in Uganda, there are now dividual, resulting in more earnest .over 1,200. Some 2,800 African efforts to lead others to the Savior, Christians, supported by the native and a more widespread presentation Church, are engaged in the pastoral of the gospel to the whole nonand educational and evangelistic work Christian community. in the diocese. Forty have been ordained and are ably taking charge In the work of evangelization two of thousands of. African adherents, groups of workers are organized, communicants, and scholars. In composed of preachers and laymen. Christian-giving the Uganda Church The sum of 50,000 yen ($25,000) is has been wisely trained. They sup- to be raised from among Japanese port their own clergy and catechists; and foreign friends by the Continuapay for their own elementary educa- tion Committee of Japan. Dr. John tion, build their own schools and R. Mott has repeatedly exprest his churches, helped only by occasional personal conviction that Japan is as gifts from the home Church. Toward ripe to-day for such an effort as at the building of their new cathedral any period in her history. Let Christhey have undertaken to raise $50,000. tians everywhere remember to pray The daily wage of a laborer is about daily for this great interdenominafive cents, so that the undertaking tional, inter-racial forward movement in Japan.

A MOHAMMEDAN RELIGIOUS ORDER OF WEST AFRICAN NEGROES IN FREETOWN

A Moor from Fez. Morocco. is seated in the center of the front row Mohamnledanism in West Africa * BY REV. RAYMOND P. DOUGHERTY, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA Principal of Albert Academy, Freetown, Sierra Leone III ISLAM was first ship of Mohammed, thirteen cen- pre a c h e d by the turies ago founded a mighty religious Prophet of Arabia a empire, now numbering at least two little over six hundred hundred million adherents. years after the birth of Christ. The Koran, Africa, on account of its proximity written in classical Arabic, is its sa- to the Arabian peninSUla, soon felt cred book, and its fundamental the influence of this new faith. The creed proclaims the unity of God and followers of Mohammed rapidly con- the apostleship of Mohammed. quered North Africa, and then Prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pil- crossed over into Spain, where Moorgrimage to Mecca are the cardinal ish civilization flourished undisturbed duties imposed upon those who ac- for five centuries. This flow of Moscept Mohammedanism; but slavery, lem advance into Europe was due to concubinage, polygamy, and divorce the geographical barriers of the inin their worst forms are allowed. terior of Africa. For a long time Islam, in reality, is a mixture of the utmost limit of Islam in ;Vest Arab heathenism with certain Jewish Africa was Morocco. and Christian elements. Such a compromise was suited to the tribes In the central portion of the West of the desert, who, under the leader- African coast is the Guinea district, a tropical region facing the sea for over 3,500 miles, from eleven degrees • The writer is indebted to Rev. J. A. Me.nard, agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, for valuable infoQllation used in this artide.-R. P. D.

north latitude to sixteen degrees rivers. Islam owes its early expan- south latitude. Upper Guinea, lying sion south of the Sahara to several north of the equator and almost great and aggressive Sud an e s e parallel with it, is ,made up of those peoples. Powerful ?1a~dingo, Hausa, districts formerly known as grain and Fulah kingdoms were established.

coast, ivory coast, gold coast, slave In the main the religion of Mecca coast, and brass coast, but to-day was extended forcibly rather than marked on the map as British, peaceably, for Islam enjoins wars of French, German, and Portuguese de- subjugation or extermination against pendencies. The only exception is unbelievers. On this account there Liberia, an independent negro re- were at times strong reactions of public of American origin. The most heathenism against }Iohammeclanism.

wonderful physical feature of this The Bambara tribe, for instance, whole region is the mighty Niger driven by Mohammedan inroads, River, which rises in the uplands just founded a heathen kingdom which rt- northeast of Sierra Leone, flows to sisted Moslem aggression for three the edge of the Sahara desert, and hundred years. But the prepon- then descends, with many a majestic derating influence of Islam in the curve, to. the Atlantic Ocean. Sudan gradually pushed its emis- Upper Guinea is bounded on the saries farther southward, until they north by the Sudan, beyond which finally reached the tribes along the stretches the Sahara desert, and on the Atlantic coast. Here they are now south by the Atlantic Ocean. There carrying on an active propagal;lda.

are thus two main avenues of ap- On the other hand, it was not un- proach to this portion of West Afri- til the middle of the fifteenth cen- ca-the surging waves which lave its tury that European mariners became shores and the burning sands which bold enough to traverse the ocean lie beyond its hinterland. To the route to 11est Africa. Their ex- ancients, the ocean was an untried plorations led to the establishment of passageway and the desert an 1m- Portuguese, French, British, and passable barrier. German trading centers, which ulti- It is practically within the con- mately developed into colonies. The fines of Upper Guin~a that Islam is first Christian missionaries in West at present most rapidly extending its Africa were Portuguese Jesuits, and A frican domain. Mohammedanism during the latter part of the fifteenth, has penetrated Central and Southern the whole of the sixteenth, and the Africa, but has thus far made no ap- beginning of the seventeenth cel1- preciable impression upon that part ~ turies they alone sought the conver- of Vest Africa which is south of the sion of Africans. To-day, no re- equator. sults of their labors can be found.

At the close of the tenth century a Modern Christian missions in 'vVest drift of population began from North Africa date from the beginning of the Africa toward the Sudan, and as a nineteenth century, when the Protes- result Moslem caravans wended their tant Christians of England and way across the desert to the tribes America awoke to their great oppor- dwelling along the Senegal and Niger tunity. The past one hundred years

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA 40C

have been noteworthy for increasing that of the Isthmus of Panama.

effectiveness in bringing the Bible and Freetown, the capital, is located its blessings to many .negro tribes. where the broad mouth of the Sierra To-day, as never before, Islam is Leone River joins the ocean, at the Christianity's great rival in West Af- base of rugged, verdant mountains.

rica. The struggle between these two It was founded in 1787 as a home for faiths for the spiritual domination of England's freed slaves, and has Africa's backward peoples is at once grown from a small trading center to stupendous and momentous. We see a busy metropolis containing about that the initial step toward this con- 40,000 inhabitants, largely made up of flict was the arrival of Moslems from the descendants of liberated Africans North Africa. Borne on the ships of and native tribes. The passenger on the desert, they appeared as messen- a modernly equipped steamer gliding gers from afar. Islam immediately majestically into the harbor views a took possession of what was later to densely built city, surrounded with be a mighty battleground between the intense tropical beauty. The old followers of the Crescent and the colonial fort forms the foundation of heralds of the Cross. Mohammedans the governor's residence. A railway advanced their cause by a vigorous takes its start at a pretentious depot, military program, and a gradual fil- and wends its way far into the in- tering penetration southward. This terior.

process lasted for centuries, .and when In this wide territory of the Sierra the first Christian missionaries ar- Leone Protectorate the past has wit- rived on the ships of the sea, they nessed a movement of tribes from the found not only Islamized Africans northeast toward the Atlantic coast.

but an Africanized Islam. The roots Doubtless the expansion of popUla- of this reI i g ion have now so tion in the Sudan had something to thoroughly ramified West Africa that do with this. Another determining the tree of Islam, tho not indigenous, factor was the supply of salt. Peoples has become fully adapted to its new dwelling along the Niger obtained salt surroundings. The application of the from the deposits in the Sahara, one ax of Christianity to this tree is of the main contributors to Timbttc- proving one of the most difficult tu's greatness being its trade in the tasks of evangelization. salt bars of Taudeni. As tribes were I.lam in Sierra Leone prest southward by economic and poli- tical conditions, they found salt more The British colony and protectorate difficult to obtain. News of a place of Sierra Leone present typical con- where salt might be freely obtained ditions for the study of Islam in from water caused a more vigorous West Africa. The colony has an movement toward the sea. Possibly area of approximately 250 square some of the small tribes along the miles, with a population of 75,500, coast of Sierra Leone owe their while the protectorate has an area of dwindling condition to this pressure 25,000 square miles, with a popula- from the interior.

tion of 1,325,000. The latitude of The tribes now residing in the pro- Sierra Leone is about the same as tectorate of Sierra Leone may, there-

for~, be divided into two classes, fore the modern period of pacificanamely, native tribes and invading tion, tribes fought with one another tribes. There are six native tribes, for slaves, as men in other lands numbering 650,000. These are 90 have fought for gold. At times, too, to 100 per cent. pagan. Not one of a Moslem Mahdi reared his standard them is more than IO per cent. Mo- for the advancement of Islam, and hammedan. There are eight large Sierra Leone felt the impress of some and several less important invading of these fanatical warriors. tribes which, in part, are strictly Mo- hammedan. Wit h a numerical The strength of Islam in the pro- strength of 675,000, they slightly out- tectorate of Sierra Leone must not be number the native tribes. According reckoned from a mere numerical to approximate figures taken from re- viewpoint. Few of the third-of-a- cent government estimates, the people million Mohammedans well scattered of the protectorate of Sierra Leone throughout the territory can read or are three-fourths pagan, and one- understand the Koran. It is enough fourth Mohammedan. In round num- to pronounce a few prayers in Ara-. bers there are I,OOO,OOO pagans and bic, for God, they think, will recog- 3oo,oQo Mohammedans. A few tribes nize and answer petitions, even if are from I to 2 per cent. Christian. they are unintelligible to the petition- ers. This gives some clue as to the That which is of most significance actual hold of Islam upon the inner is the fact that the present status of life of the peoples of West Africa. Islam among Sierra Leone tribes is due to the gradual invasion of The writer, while taking a journey peoples already strongly Mohamme- through the protectorate of Sierra dan rather than to the extensive con- Leone, came to a small town close to version of the old aboriginal tribes. a river. Here he found a mosque, built This invasion was accompanied by the of hardened mud walls, with a grass clash of savage warfare and the en- roof, and standing a little aside from slavement of vanquished communities, the other huts. Entrance being gained for, in the primitive economic sys- after the removal of shoes, he found tem of the time, slaves comprised the inside a plain earthen fioor, marked most valuable asset of those in power. by slight parallel grooves several feet The monetary table of the jungle apart. Animal skins were spread could be stated as follows: So many here and there, and at the front of sea-shells or similar insignificant ob- the room was a vestibule-like pulpit. jects equal a chicken; so many chick- There was a small separate room for ens equal a goat or sheep; so many female worshipers. The simplicity of goats or sheep equal a cow; so many this crude Moslem temple in the cows equal a slave. The slave was heart of an African forest is not to the highest legal tender, and he was be derided, but the sterility of its a medium of exchange that could be ritual can not be ignored. When the easily transformed into work. The muezzin sends his piercing call to intrinsic value of slaves jumped con- prayer echoing loudly through the siderably when the markets of the forest village, the faithful leave their world were opened to them. So, be- primitive homes and enter the mosque to bow down to a Supreme Being of

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA

whom they have only the barest con- tises of Islam. Comparatively few ception, to utter prayers which are are ignorant of the fact that there is s imp I y articulations, and to go such a religion as Mohammedanism. through postures which are mere for- Arabic expressions like "Peace be malities. Prayers are recited not only unto you" and "In the name of Alin the mosques, but many strict Mo- lah" are in common usage, and many hammedans construct prayer-grounds who still retain their heathen beliefs outside their dwellings. The earth is have some conception of the Moslem leveled and bordered with stones. creed. Thousands of people in Sierra A MOSLEM SCHOOL IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA Often it is possible to see Moslem Leone could immediately become Mobelievers with knees upon well-worn hammedans, in the African sense, if animal skins praying in these public they so desired. Were Christianity as places. One can not but admire this well known in Sierra Leone as Islam, devotion and at the same' .time regret the people would be practically evanthat it is displayed in behalf of a gelized, tho not Christianized. Why faith that has done so little to uplift has not Islam, with its low standards, the human race. gathered all these pagans within its fold long ago? Possibly their natural Another phase of the situation must apathy to change in religious beliefs be taken into account. While a mil- keeps them from taking the step from lion people in Sierra Leone are paganism to Mohammedanism, tho counted as pagans, they, for the most it is but a step. Maybe, with a keener part, know of the claims and prac-

insight than is usually credited them, are written upon pieces of paper to they realize that Islam offers little be carried about or fastened to the more than they already have. walls of houses; others are sewed ill small square encasements of leather Nevertheless, the entire conversion to be worn on different parts of the of Sierra Leone to Islam is a goal body. Their purpose is to ward off which Mohammedans are striving to sickness, evil, and danger. A comreach, but they must have recourse to mon remedy for diseases already new tactics. The day of forceful ex- existing is prepared by writing a few pansion is past; inter-tribal warfare is Arabic sentences upon a smooth quickly quelled; the slave trade has board. The inscription is carefully been abolished; England's s t ron g washed off, and the resulting liquid hand has produced a condition of is sold as medicine. A piece of moist peace and quiet government; so that cotton used in erasing the writing is Islam is restricted to persuasive regarded as especially efficacious. In rather than coercive methods in the this manner the Mohammedan mispropagation of its faith. sionary, or Mori man, as he is styled by the natives, appeals to the super- Moslem Missionaries stitious fears of the people, and at the same time gains a livelihood. It is hard to know how many active emissaries of Islam are laboring in After he has established his repu- Sierra Leone, for they receive neither tation as a man of superior knowlauthority nor support from any Mos- edge, he starts a school by gathering lem missionary organizations. The boys of various ages about him in his procedure of a Mohammedan mis- house or yard, where he teaches them sionary is generally as follows: With a superficial knowledge of Arabic. turbaned brow, flowing gown, and He makes his own books by writing sandaled feet he enters an African the lessons upon smooth boards with community, where his dignified garb a reed pen dipt in ink, which can be and superior bearing at once create a washed out when one lesson must be deep impression. If he belongs to an replaced by another. The only thing alien tribe, such as Fulah or Man- required of scholars is mastery in dingo, still his dark color shows that pronunciation and intonation. The he is affiliated with the negro race. Arabic alphabet is first learned, then By physical constitution and kmg cus- combinations of letters, and, finally, tom he is capable of adapting himself portions of the Koran. Even the to the most primitive conditions, and most advanced students pay attenhe possesses the great advantage of tion to forms and sounds rather than understanding the black man's lan- to meanings. One of these Moslem guage, mode of thought, and manner teachers informed me that it was of life. necessary for a student of the Koran to be able to recite the whole of it His first step toward gaining an in- from beginning to end before he fluence over the people is by making would be taught the meaning of a sinand selling cabalistic charms, fetish- gle portion. As few Africans get like amulets. and magical remedies. beyond the utterance of several Ara- These generally consist of Arabic formulas taken from the Koran. Some

MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST

bie prayers, it is easy to see that Mo- the fonowers of Mohammed are in- hammedans who understand their creasing III countries like Sierra own religion are limited in number. Leone.

The making of so-called preventivt: The Requirements of "lam and curative charms seems to be re- But what does Islam require of its garded a greater accomplishment than African converts? Very mea g e r ability to interpret the 'Koran. This changes take place in the transition reveals Islam's point of emphasis in from heathenism to Mohammedanism.

West Africa. Old practises are allowed, while a few Next, the Mohammedan missionary new ones are imposed. The first step links himself with local families by of a pagan toward the faith of Mecca ties of marriage. As his -wives in- is the wearing of Moslem charms, crease in number his wealth and tho the acceptance of Arabic amulets prominence are enlarged. He be- does not necessarily imply the cast- comes a fixture in the community, ing away of heathen fetishes. The and contributes to the growth 01 second step is the observance of cer- Islam by begetting many children. tain festivals, which appeal to the Af- Sooner or later he assumes political rican's love of feasting and dancing.

leadership, and takes a hand in tribal The third and most rigorous step in- matters. Sly intrigue and dark plots cludes regularity in prayers, keeping are sometimes resorted to for the sake the fast, and abstaining from pork of gaining control of affairs. A Mo- and alcohol, first openly, then en- hammedan's supreme aim in a town tirely. Here there is a strong appeal is to become the chief's intimate ad- to the African's inherent tendency to- vis~r, for, by holding a chief sub- ward formal ceremonies and the re- servient to his wishes, he can rule a cognition of certain things as taboo.

whole chiefdom. Islam's sway over Many Africans are little beyond the the land is largely strengthened by first two steps, being dilatory with re- chiefs who have become Moslems. gard to praying, fasting, and abstain- Of course, the Mohammedan mis- ing from alcohol.

sionary is assiduous in the perform- Thus Islam does not subvert ance of his religious duties. He re- heathenism in West Africa, but uses peats his prayers ·regularly and pub- it as ~ foundation for its own relig- licly, never omitting the necessary ab- ious structure. The African need lutions. The fast of Ramadan is not drop any of the distinctive habits kept with 'all rigor, and in some cases and customs of his animistic cult in the pilgrimage is made to Mecca. In order to become a Moslem. Polyga- his social intercourse with the people my, witchcraft, slavery, and even can- he takes occasion to speak of his re- nibalism, may be indulged in as be- ligion, so that, while he makes no ef- fore. In reality, the negro puts on fort to preach Islam in a systematic the gown of Islam not to get rid of way, his example and personal work his evil practises, nor even to hide count for much. All these acts are them, but rather to dignify them, if capable of producing a profound im- possible.

pression upon the African's untutored In the small colony of Sierra Leone mind. It is not surprizing, then, that on the coast we find more startling

A STONE MOSQUE IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA statIstics at hand concerning the traders, artisans, and clerks from the growth and influence of Islam. The colony into the interior, and at the following percentages are computed same time caused an accelerated flow from accurate government censuses: of Mohammedans and pagans from the protectorate to Freetown, where. Total population 1881 1911 there is a great demand for ordinary Christians 60,500 75,500 manual labor. Attractive positions Mohammedans and commercial opportunities have Pagans 650/0 520/0 drawn many educated Christians 90/0 150/0 from Sierra Leone to other West Af- 260/0 330/0 rican colonies, while hundreds of Syriapo uriven from French Guinea During this period of thirty years by heavy taxation, have, during the Christians have little more than held last ten years, added to the Mohamtheir own in numbers, while Moham- medan population of Freetown and medans have increased more than 100 its environs. per cent., and pagans more than 50 per cent. The combined gain of Mo- Still, these mitigating circumstances hammedans and pagans was nearly do not change the rapidly growing 15,000, which equals the total growth Moslem element which must be faced of population in thirty years. in the colony of Sierra Leone. Free- town has five well-built mosques and Several facts must be given in ex- five Mohammedan schools, the latter planation of these figures. The estab- under direct government support and lishment of the railway fifteen years supervision. Aside from these govago and the subsequent development of the protectorate produced an emigration of nearly 3,000 Christian

ernment schools, in which Arabicedu- is growing more rapidly in centers cation is supplemented by English along the west coast of Africa than studies, there are many ordinary Mo- in interior districts. Another striking hammedan schools conducted as in illustration of this is Lagos, the capi- the protectorate. Inasmuch as there tal and main seaport of Nigeria, are no Christian schools supported where Mohammedans increased 60 entirely by the Government, Islam in per cent. in ten years. There is, a sense receives an official aid and however, a marked decrease in the sanction. This is naturally produc- ratio of Moslem population as we tive of a social standing and political proceed along the continent from assurance which are enhanced by Senegal to the equator. growing numbers. Mohammedan re- ligious orders, or brotherhoods, are Official statements are not wanting well organized in the city of Free- concerning the growth and economic , town. Arabs and Moors occasionally value of Islam in West Africa. Of visit the colony, and sometimes re- particular interest are the following main fo~ long periods. A Sheikh words of the Governor-General of from Mecca recently spent several French West Africa: "It is difficult weeks in Freetown. These intimate to determine whether Islam, as a ruie, relations with the central Moslem is in a state of growth. One notices world can not help arousing Moham- in certain respects a sensible regres- medan enthusiasm and aggression. sion, due to the suppression of sla- very, in the valley of the Niger, for It seems generally true that Islam example. On the other hand, one A HUT-LIKE MOSQUE IN THE INTERIOR OF SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE

notices in other countries a certain Dr. Frederick Starr, professor of development of Islam due to the work Anthropology in Chicago University, of Mohammedan priests and to the who has traveled in several West negro's spirit of imitation." African countries, testifies to the fact that he never saw a Mohammedan The Sierra Leone Government Cen- town that was better than a pagan sus Report says: "Mohammedanism town, and that the apparent su- is making steady progress in this col- periority of certain tribes which have ony, and the same feature is evident embraced Islam is due to racial in the protectorate also, and the rea- qualities rather 'than to the religion sons for this progress are not hard to adopted. seek, viz.: Mohammedanism recog- nizes polygamy and is, therefore, con- These few testimonies are sufficient genial to the aboriginal natives' own to indicate the worthlessness of marriage customs, and a convert to Islam as an uplifting force in West the religion is not thereby alienated Africa. It is proving a hindrance' from his tribal life." rather than a help to the enlighten- ment of the people. Whatever adapt- The economic value of Islam is ability it has to the primitive tribes clearly set forth by the Lieutenant- of the Dark Continent springs from Governor of French Dahomey, as fol- its appeal to their heathen beliefs and lows: "The Mohammedans of Da- practises. Instead of being a preparhomey do not give themselves to the atory step to a higher civilization, it cultivation of the soil. Islam has not produces a more stubborn resistance introduced any new industry. It is to to the gospel and its benefits. His- be noted, however, that Mohammedans tory reveals that Islam has brought give themselves to the work of dye- about a retrograde condition in those ing with indigo and other vegetable countries where it has prevailed the colors indigenous in the regions of the longest. Thus Arabia, before it came north, but this industry already ex- under the sway of Mohammedanism, isted before their coming. Where was far more populous and prosperthey settle they build, after the man- ous than it is now. ner of the occupying race, without any modification of architecture. Mo- Christianity's great task is to save hammedans give themselves mainly to Africa from the fate of Arabia. This the selling of imported European can best be done by appealing directly wares. They do not contribute to to the humanity of the people through the development of natural resources." medical and industrial work, by mak- ing use of their susceptibility to train- With respect to the sanitary pre- ing and education, and, above all, by vention of disease, an official report building the structure of Christian from the German colony of Togo life and progress upon the foundationstates: "The pagan trusts in the stone of their inherent religious sense. power of his fetish to prevent sick- Going forward with all these agencies ness and epidemic, while the Moham- under the guidance of the Holy medan seeks to keep them away Spirit, the soldiers of the Cross can through his amulet, furnished by an rest assured that ultimate victory will Imam or Malam. The one helps as be theirs. little as the other."

A United Front In Mission

A PLEA FOR UNITY AND COOPERATION IN. BEHALF OF THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION* BY REV. JAMES H. FRANKLIN, D.D., BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NE of the most glorious we of the West should be ashamed to present the holy Church of Christ IOl developments of the to the Chinese as broken." It is foreign field is the in- natural that under such conditions as creasing desire among these the Chinese should express both foreign mission- some restlessness. Let us imagine aries and native Chris- ourselves members of that great race. tians for a larger measure of Chris- If we were Chinese, living in China, tian unity and practical cooperation. how should we like to be known as In spite of our different names, we members of the Northern Baptist Christians are one in hrotherhood, Church of America in China, or of one in discipleship to a common the Dutch Ref 0 r m e d Church of Master, and one in a desire that we America in China, or of the Scotch shall not present our Lord to the Presbyterian, or the Canadian Methnon-Christian world as a divided odist, or the German Lutheran? Is Christ. it fair to require the non-Christian world to find its way to Jesus Christ In Fehruary, 1913, in a conference through the history of our schisms, which I attended at Canton, China, a many of which were occasioned by robust medical missionary stood and civil strife or political developments said: HI plead for a united front. or theological controversies, or some- Recently I was the twelfth physician thtng else in which the Chinese and sent for by a Chinese who was ill, the others are not concerned? eleven others being native doctors. Each doctor had given the sick man a Who is responsible? Of course, different prescription, and he did not the other denomination is always reknow which to take. I make a plea sponsible; I am perfectly willing to for a united front." Having made have unity, and I pray that the other his point, he sat down. A Chinese people may see the truth-the truth pastor stood up and said: "In my as God has given it to me! Some city there are five different transla- weeks ago it was reported that a tions of the Bible, and the differences gentleman from America approached make a great deal of trouble." He, a representative of the Greek Church. too, had made his point in a brief The representative of that ancient word. A veteran missionary arose body said simply: "It is necessary to be and said: "The Church is the mani- Orthodox; we are Orthodox, and festation of Christ among men, and • An address delivered at the Seventh International Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, on January 3, 1914.

there is nothing for others to do but near the stern of the vessel, and the to become Orthodox also." Unfor- beam of light across the water from tunately, that is the attitude of more the rising moon fell full at my feet.

than one body. Nor is such an at- The liner dashed on, but the path of titude unnatural. All denominations light continued to fall at my feet. I can justify their existence, and in moved forward, but the ribbon of good conscience. Their distinctive clearest illumination followed me.

views are precious to them, and the Had experience not taught me other- larger bodies, however ancient or suc- wise, I might have believed that I, cessful, have no right to demand that more than others on the ship, enjoyed the smaller denominations surrender the brighter light. But, no! Every their convictions on any point. At passenger on the Lusitania that night the Canton Conference one of the found lying over the sea a path of best-known missionaries in China especial brightness for himself and said: "Noone of us believes that any for those who stood with him, and church has been founded through every passenger on every ship on the perversity. No one denomination has broad Atlantic that night had the all the truth, but the little we hold in same experience at the same moment, our denomination is so precious we if only he kept his face toward the are tempted to think we have it all. light. Truth from God reaches every Our valuable doctrines and forms we heart that seeks Him, for "He that should consider as entrusted to us, seeketh findeth," and God hath not and we must be faithful to them, but left Himself without witness among there is grave danger that we shall any people. He is the light that hold as fundamental that which is not lighteth every man that cometh into fundamental. " the world.

Not long ago I journeyed through The cry for to-day is not for com- Chicago in the early evening, and as promise, but for a larger comprehen- I walked east on Madison Street the sion-to comprehend with all saints full moon was rising out of Lake what is the breadth and length and Michigan, directly ahead at the end height and depth of the love of God.

of my path. Had experience not It is not, what shall I give up, but taught me otherwise, I might have rather, what can I giver It is not, thought that I and those who walked what shall I lose, but what may I in my way enjoyed more than others contribute? It is not, what shall I in Chicago the direct light upon our surrender, but what shall I gain in path. I walked to Van Buren Street, an interpretation and understanding then to Randolph Street, and next to of Christ? There is no widespread Jackson Street. The moon appeared demand to-day for uniformity of to be rising directly at the head of statement or uniformity of outward each street, and to the pedestrians on life, nor are these things desirable at each of these thoroughfares it seemed present. But multitudes on the fields- that from no other street could the native Christians and foreign mis- moon be seen so clearly. A month sionaries-are begging with no uncer- later I raced across the Atlantic on a tain sound for unity and cooperation.

fast liner. One night I stood alone The people who are talking about

compromise are usually the critics to impose on the Oriental mind a sys- who know not what they say. Go tem of theology which has been coninto the innermost circles of the structed or approved by the Anglomovement for cooperation and you Saxon, and which, therefore, we find the strongest insistence that the think more inspired than the interpredenominations be loyal to the truth tations of the Orientals? Are we as God has given it to them. There there to impose on them our own is no demand for a minimum of be- theoretical theology? Or are we lief, but for a maximum; no demand there to give them Christ and let that we reduce our theology to the Christ speak to their souls? Are we lowest common denominator, but that there chiefly for the purpose of buildwe speak the whole truth in love. We ing up our own denomination, or need not use a club to remove a have we reached the point where we speck of dust from a brother's eye- see that it is true for a denomination brow. If God has given me some as well as for an individual that he truth that he has not given to others, who saveth his life shall lose it, but I am not to surrender what I have, he that loseth his life for the Kingbut to contribute what I can, and dom of God shall find it? I say perhaps gain more. Unity of spirit without any hesitation that so far as must come through a greater appre- I can see, the denominations which ciation of the oneness of our task and are rendering the most disinterested a better understanding of each other service are those that serve only for and our differences. It is not for the joy of having served; they are outward uniformity but for a larger those that give all, asking nothing in appreciation of our unity of purpose return save the joy of having given. that we ask. God has not made Build hospitals to get members for flowers and trees uniform, but there our churches? God forbid! Schools is harmony. Rooted in the same soil for the sake of sectarian propaganand warmed by the same sun, there da? No! Schools to promulgate are petals and leaves and boughs of our views of Christ? Yes, but somemany colors and many forms, but thing better-to give Christ. none clashes with the other-there is harmony. In their diversity they When we are honest with ourselves speak of unity of life. All are affect- we recognize that in every commued by the common tide of an ex- nion are thousands of men whose panding life in the springtime. lives have been regenerated through the Gospel as taught by these differ- Cooperation becomes easily possi- ent denominations. Likewise, on the ble when we reach general agree- foreign field we find multitudes who ment as to the purpose of our for- have become new men in Christ, eign mission work. Unity is general some through the work of one body agreement, and already there is gen- and some through the work of aneral agreement among most denomi- other body of Christians. The need is nations as to their purpose. not for uniformity. There is a demand that we who are agreed on Are we in the non-Christian lands Christ as the Savior of men present primarily to make converts to our such a solid front to the non-Chrisown particular faith? Are we there

tian world that men will see the point as willing as men at the front to die of agreement, Jesus Christ, rather for the principle of cooperation~a than the differences of interpretation cooperation which means united ef- that may obscure Him on whom we fort to save the world in spite of our agree and to whom they must look differences-a cooperation in which for life. each disciple wilI teach the truth as So we plead not that we sink our he sees it, without compromise and differences, but that we contribute without surrender to any conviction.

our various interpretations of Christ If you insist that such cooperation is to a greater Christian synthesis, and impossible, I reply that I have seen that we show the non-Christian world it. I have seen it with loyalty to dis- that the greatest thing in our particu- tinctive doctrines. But it was a lar belief is not our difference from loyalty tempered with humility and the others, but our agreement with love–not a loyalty sharpened by ar- them. Our great concern is that they rogance.

may have Christ, and that they have Many in the home lands are com- the right to come to Him direct ing to feel that God is working His rather than through any particular purpose out on the foreign fields, tho denomination. Weare not at work developments may be different from abroad to impose our theoretical anything we have known in the ec- theology on others, but to give them clesiastical life of the West. . Why Christ. Shall we not grant them the should we of America attempt to say right to interpret Christ for them- how the Spirit of God shall lead the selves? When did God give the Orientals in their church life? Why Anglo-Saxon a particular m6nopoly should we of America attempt to in making creeds concerning Christ? control the work of God's spirit in When did God give the Anglo-Saxon the Orient? Are not the sources of the right to say to others: "You are information and inspiration as open not seeing Christ unless you see Him to them as to us? Does God speak according to the statements of our more surely to the Anglo-Saxon creeds ?" Ve need to trust Christ soul? Are we afraid to trust the to reveal Himself to others, even as Eternal Christ with the Orientals, tho He has revealed Himself to us. Christ Himself came out of the East?

Thank God the day of cooperation Is Christ's work in the East always has come in an irresistible tide. A to be held in leading-strings from few people at home may hold back the West? Is Christianity, by retlson their missionaries. They may attempt of its foreign names and foreign con- to delay the larger movement, but trol, always to appear in the eyes of they can not defeat its coming. The the Oriental as a foreign religion?

tide is high, and it is growing higher. Do we not have sufficient confidence You may cause some of your mis- in the truth to release it? "Lord, in- sionaries to anchor in a small bay crease our faith." Help us that we until the tide goes out and then find ., shall be satisfied to place the leaven it impossible to make as large a con- in the lump, confident that it will tribution as they wished to make. eventually leaven the mass. Help us But even at home there are men just to trust Christ and His truth. Many

A UNITED FRONT IN MISSION WORK

are coming to believe that the Orien- are finding it highly advantageous to tal interpretation of Christ will make cooperate in theological instruction, His crown all the more resplendent. which is possible without compromise We need to cooperate in the sur- of conviction. This has been dem- . vey of unoccupied fields. No one onstrated. My own unwillingness society can accomplish this task un- to cooperate here where full freedom aided. We must cooperate in the oc- is given to all may be due to a fear cupation of the fields. Shall we send that the truth as I teach it will not missionaries to relatively well-occu- stand when compared with the teach- pied territory because we are not ings of others. We may have great represented there, while multitudes confidence in the survival of the fit- elsewhere are untouched? . There are test. Moreover, if many minds are numerous well-occupied centers in needed in the study of chemistry or China whose contiguous territory is physics or mathematics, how much fearfully neglected. more do men need each other in In a sectional conference in China their study of God the Father, and a missionary reported that there were Christ the Son?

590 missionaries in one province. A The present opportunity can be de- Chinese leader commented on the feated if we cooperate on a basis situation by saying that the forces of of compromise. But comprehension, missionaries were not well distrib- not compromise, is the note of the uted; that while the same place is hour. On the other hand, the op- being occupied by several societies, portunity can be defeated by a fail- other sections offer almost virgin ure to address ourselves unitedly to soil. In the same sectional confer- the entire task. The opportunity may ence a missionary reported that he be lost through an unholy insistence and his wife were stationed one ht1n- that each work without regard to dred miles from their nearest mis- others. It may be lost by a failure sionary neighbors. Surely coopera- to move together. It may be lost tion is needed in the occupation of through a prevalence of sectarian the field. Since men are saved spirit. Sectarian effort is doomed to through Christ rather than through failure in the Far East.

our distinctive views about Him, it All hail to the glad day that is should be our chief aim to see first dawning. The tide is rising; we can that all men have opportunity to not stop it. Thank God, we can not know Christ. stop it if we would! More and more In many places men have learned the Christian forces abroad are de- that God has not given a different termined that they will not go to the materia medica to Baptists, or Meth- bar of God responsible for presenting odists, or Presbyterians, and union a divided Christ to the non-Christian Christian hospitals flourish. Success- world. We are united in the aim to ful medical colleges appear almost give men Christ and His Word.

impossible without cooperation. The While we teach our own views loyal- same is true of real universities and ly, shall we not grant all men the in the production and distribution of right to interpret Christ for them- a worthy Christian literature. Some selves? LET US COOPERATE.

CJ,art, sJ,cwi.,g Sccieties at Wcr~

i., tbe Dar~ Co.,ti.,e.,t.

Map .howinl" areu in Africa under Protestant Mi••ionary influence. _ _ _ _ _ __ The initial, of the Mi..ion_" Societies with tho .. Indication Prepared by W. 1. W. Roome, Esq.• Editor of "The Lightbearer"

For the Explanation to the Initial Letters of Societies, see the World Atlas of Christian Misskms (Student Volunteer Movement, New York) . In Northeast Africa there were, in 1910, 16 Societies, with 296 Foreign and 818 Native Workers28 In Northwest 12 155 " 2,538 In Western 19 518 20 664 .. 2,217 In Southwest 52 1,589 22 403 .. 8,680 In South 20 648 .. 3,093 .. 2,962 In S. Central "

In East

A TYPICAL AUDIENCE OF MALAGASY CHRISTIANS, ISOAVINANDRIANA

These people came together for a quarterly meeting, and listened to addresses for four hours the day this picture was taken Cooperation In Madagascar THE UNIQUE WORK OF A UNITED DEPUTATION BY HENRY T. HODGKIN, M.A., M.B… LONDON Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association f]JI N the summer of 1913 among the great fields of missionary 00 a work was done in labor for its wonderful record of Madagascar which c~n bitter persecution bravely endured, claim to be almost, if and for the splendid service of its '*"" not quite, unique in pioneer missionaries. In no field have missionary his tor y . the advance of civilization and the spread of Christianity been more The results have so far justified the closely linked than in this great experiment as to encourage the hope island during the early part of last that it may be repeated in other century. Nowhere has an infant fields. church risen more nobly through se- Madagascar is honorably known

vere trial into a stronger and purer tioned. Owing to government ac- life. tion, it had become necessary to for- To-day the same church is facing mulate a definite constitution for this a situafion in some ways as perplex- council. The question arose thus ing as any among the older civiliza- from without, as to how far it would tions. Under a Government whose be possible to go in the direction of influence is steadily directed against complete union at the present stage aggressive Christian work, and which in the life of the Malagasy Church.

has succeeded in destroying nine- The work carried on by all three so- tenths of the mission schools in the cieties had, in the main, been com- island, with heathen practises reas- menced by the London Missionary serting themselves in localities long Society. When the Friends took up regarded as Christian, with the sys- work, nearly half a century ago, after tematic spread of materialistic and the close of the great persecution, immoral literature, threatened by the they took over churches which had steady growth of Islam in the north, previously been under the care of the and by the insidious danger due to London Missionary Society, and, lack of even elementary education on from this basis, extended and en- the part of many of its own mem- larged their work. Much the same bers, the church stands in great need state of things existed when, some of a wise and sympathetic leader- thirty years later, the Paris Mission ship, which shall help it to rise vic- began work there after the occupa- torious amid all these complex tion of the island by the French Gov- problems. ernment. Each mission had, how- In June, I9I2, the representatives ever, developed work on its own of the five European missionary so- lines, and so, altho there is still a cieties working in the island met to- fundamental unity and a close feder- gether in London to consider the ation in the work of the Isan Enim situation, and decided to recommend Bolana, there are three separate that their boards send out a united church organizations, each with its deputation to help the missionaries peculiar form of church govern- and the Malagasy leaders in facing ment, and emphasizing, to a certain the present situation. The societies extent, different aspects of Christian had an additional reason for taking truth.

this step. The Isan Enim Bolana, or Early in the summer of 1913 three Six Months' Meeting, of the churches representatives from each of these connected with the London Mission- three societies left for Madagascar, ary Society, the Friends' Foreign and, in addition, the Anglican Mis- Mission Association, and the Paris sion (S. P. G.) had designated Bishop Missionary Society, has for many King of Madagascar to represent years exercised a double function, as them in joint conferences, the Nor- an advisory council in church mat- wegian Mission had appointed their ters for these three churches, and as superintendent in Madagascar, Mr.

a missionary society extending its Bjertnes, and Mr. Torwick, and Dr.

work to the far parts of the island Dyrnes had similarly been chosen by where no foreign missionary is sta- the home boards of the United Lu-

VIEW OF TANANARIVE (ANCmNT ANTANANARIVO), THE CAPITAL OF

theran Church of America and the be truly successful. There was a American Lutheran Board of Mis- great spirit of expectancy, there was sions, respectively. These seven mis- a deep sense of the importance and sions comprise all the non-Roman timeliness of the visit, and there was Catholic societies working in Mada- the heartiest cooperation on the part gascar, and plans were made for of all, both missionaries and Mala- complete cooperation in any discus- gasy.

sions which might take place. The Method Adopted Throughout the visit the most per- The first week or ten days was de- fect harmony prevailed among the voted to meetings of welcome in representatives of the various mis- Tananarive, to the perfection of ar- sions. The first welcome to the rangements for visits in the country, shores of Madagascar was given by" and for the final conferences, to a the representatives of the French preliminary discussion of the main Church at Majunga, among whom subjects for mutual conference, and were young men educated in the the issue of a full agenda to be London Missionary Society and the studied by each missionary prior to Friends Mission schools in the capi- the meeting of the joint conference.

tal. The first service, attended by the In these discussions Malagasy opin- bulk of the deputation who were trav- ion was carefully consulted, and, eling together, was an Anglican ser- altho it did not seem possible to have vice at Tamatave, conducted by Arch- Malagasy representation in the main deacon MacMahon, of the Society for conference at the close, several spe- the Propagation of the Gospel. On cial meetings were held with native arrival in the 'capital, there was a full leaders, and the fullest confidence conference between the various mis- was established and maintained. A sion representatives and leading mis- month or si.x weeks was then devoted sionaries. Together the deputation to a thorough visit of the country, waited upon the governor-general. each deputation concentrating on the During the closing weeks of the visit a district occupied by its own mission, series of united gatherings were con- tho taking opportunities of visiting ducted with the greatest harmony, the stations of others. After return- and with the happiest results. ing to the capital, some time was In preparation for the visit an spent in completing the inspection of exhaustive list of questions had been the institutions there, and in confer- drawn up, and these were answered p.nce between each deputation and with the utmost care by a number of the missionaries and Malagasy con- missionaries and committties. Type- nected with the particular mission.

written copies of the matter arising All this prepared the way for a out of these replies had been studied well-informed and practical discus- and discust together by members of sion of the main problems with which the deputation, and, most important all the missions are faced. The of all, prayer had been offered for closing days were, therefore, devoted months beforehand all over Mada- to joint conference, and to great mass gascar, and by many persons at meetings with the Malagasy Chris- home, that the visit might prove to tians, who were assembled in thousands from the country districts for of God in the hearts of these people, the half-yearly gat her i n g s of and with a great hope for the future churches connected with the three of the church in Madagascar. Such sister missions. Before the deputa- an impression is deepened by the intions left, it was possible to lay be- timate knowledge of some of the fore the Malagasy some of the main Malagasy leaders, men of spiritual conclusions of the conference, and and intellectual power, humble, and the fact that one or another acted as yet courageous, showing an eager despokesman, and presented the views sire to learn from the missionary, of all the seven missions made a very combined with a healthy sense of indeep impression on the Malagasy, dependence and growing strength. and demonstrated the actual unity we One's only regret is that there are BOYS' SCHOOL IN TANANARIVE-FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION had in Christ in a way which had not more such men in this hour of never before been witnessed in the danger and opportunity in the life island. The great meetings at the of the Church of Christ in Madaclose of the visit were impressive gascar. beyond words. As thousands listened for hours together to difficult ad- As to the practical results of this dresses delivered through" an inter- unique series of conferences, seldom preter in an atmosphere which has a similar gathering been able to would have driven a Western audi- accomplish so much in 'so short a ence out of the church, as they fol- space of time. Little time was given lowed closely the various points to mere talking. Half an hour in made, and as one felt the deep spiri- the middle of the morning was spent tual response which was given to the in devotion; and one evening was message, all the visitors were deeply taken up with a careful presentation, imprest with the reality of the work by a delegate from each mission, of the point of view of his own communion in approaching the question who kneeled beside him, but each of Christian unity, and his thought as detennined, above all else, to be true to the contribution which that com- to Christ, and, knowing that, we were munion had to make to the church one great fellowship of His discilife of Madagascar. This session was ples. Ve left the room with minds and hearts occupied not with our differences, but with our great under- lying unity in which we were secure- ly bound together into one living Body in our great Head.

Setting aside these experiences, which are too deep for many words, and which can not fail to have re- sults more far-reaching than any- thing else done by the conference, we can classify its work under the fol- lowing heads, and thus give some idea of its far-reaching significance.

The Evanll'elization of the Island NON-CHR[ST[AN NATIVE OF MADAGASCAR While the central plateau of Mada- gascar has for many years been ocone of the most impressive meetings cupied by missionary forces, and has ever attended by any who were pres- a relatively larger Christian commuent. There was perfect frankness nity, there are many parts of the on the part of each. There was no island which must still be classed as attempt to minimize differences or unevangelized. Spasmodic visits have to make compromises. Each stood been paid. The native missionary his ground and stated what he be- society has sent its agents into a lieved God had given to him. At the number of outlying posts, and done a close a deep hush fell on all. The good tho scattered work. Certain chairman called for prayer. There ports have been occupied, such as was no place for a discussion of dif- Tamatave, Fort Dauphin, and Tulear. ferences. We had reached a place But, generally speaking, the larger where we knew that we were one in part of the area must be classed as Christ. Round His feet we gathered, "unoccupied." The missions faced each strong in convictions which together the great task which still might appear to be diametrically op- confronted them, and took the naposite to those of the man or woman tive missionary society into close consultation. They looked at the task as a whole, realizing something of its urgency in view of the ad- vance of Islam on the northwest, and the spread of materialism from the center. They met in a spirit of mu- tual understanding, each anxious to avoid the duplication of work on the sions agreed to the boundaries deone hand, and the passing by of any fining the area which each should section of country on the other. As seek to occupy, and adopted a resoa result, practically the whole of the lution which lays down the lines of island was mapped out. The native procedure in case of churches in missionary society agreed to a modi- Imerina wishing to pass from the fication of its policy, looking to a care of one mission to that of andefinite concent~ation on one area. other. It can not but come as a The foreign societies agreed to cer- strong call to the supporters of the A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN MALAGASY AND THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION DEPUTATION Taken at Arivonimanno. Secretary Henry T . Hodgkin is standing at the right tain geographical limits, and each various societies at home to know stated its ambition to occupy a por- that the share which they are called tion of territory which no other so- upon to take in this advance is part ciety contemplated entering. Already of a well-considered policy, in which two or three of the societies have all are agreed, for the speedy occulaid plans for advance in accordance pation of the entire field. with this well-considered scheme, and there is reason to hope that in five or Education and Training of Leader. ten years' time practically each part of this vast unoccupied area will A large amount of time was given have seen the beginnings of organ- to the consideration of other importized missionary effort. All the mis- ant questions. The action of the Government, by which a large proportion of the mission schools have to all the societies, and everything is been dosed, has created an urgent to be gained by cooperation in facing and dangerous situation. Twenty these questions. There are also the years ago a large body' of young difficulties due to the over-emphasis on teaching the French language in the curriculum, the problems con- nected with the education of a child race, and the question of industrial and technical training. The confer- ence agreed to the formation of a , Joint Consultative Board of Educa- tion to "consider questions of educa- tional policy, school-management and teaching method, and give advice to the missions on these subjects, as may be necessary."

All agreed that there is now no more important problem in Mada- gascar than the training of leaders for the native church. Already two missions are· cooperating in this work, A CROWD AFTER CHUBCH AT MIANTSOARIVO and a third is considering the possi- bility of entering the union. Perpeople was being trained in mission . schools throughout the country.

Practically every church building was being used in the week for a school-house, and the children of church-members who were not re- ceiving at least an elementary educa- tion was almost a negligible quantity.

Now the new Government schools,.

whose tendency is most frequently anti-Christian, are gradually replac- ing mission schools. Many children are, however, unprovided for, the total number at school being many less than it was before the Govern- ment action. The danger which threatens the church is, therefore, that its members generally will have little or no education, and that some GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL, FARAVOHITRA of them will have received what lit- tle they have with a strong anti- haps the most noteworthy was the Christian bias. There is, also, a large proposal on the part of the Paris range of educational ground comm6n Mission to open a higher school in

IN MADAGASCAR 43

the capital for boys who have com- made a deep impression. Great empleted their course in the existing phasis was laid by the conference high schools carried on by the various on the moral and spiritual side of missions. Already the Paris Mis- this problem, and of the kindred one sion is undertaking the normal training for all missions in the last year MADAGASCAR. of the brevet course. With the exception of this work and the theo- .s"''"''',s, 4e",""'~o't' 01 ClIno.. logical courses, there is no Christian education of a college grade, the ac- 'oc.',"u'n ;"e… ",.oehto……" tion of the Government having prac- t?!:to'tO,7 ~(lc."'c.e.!t . tically cut out the higher departments of the schools in town. Now ~,:>. the way seems clear for the opening of such a school or college. The Paris Society proposes to take full responsibility in the matter, while the other missions have agreed not to open competing schools, and to give what help they may be able In teaching, and in sending pupils.

The Malaguy Church Having behind it a history of nearly 'one hundred years, and hav- ing been developed under the guid- ance of such wise and far-seeing missionaries, it is not wonderful to find that the Malagasy Church is reaching the point at which a much SOCIETtES AT WORK larger responsibility for its own work Friends' Foreign Mission Association (British). Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Angli· can be taken over by it. It is now can). Norwegian ~'Iissionary Society (Norwegian) .

possible to plan missionary policy United Lutheran Church of America. Lutheran Board of Missions (American), with the distinct aim of ultimate Paris Missionary Society (SociHe des Missions W.ithdrawaI, not S.ImpIy as a dI' stant LoEnvdaonngeMliqIsusei)o.nary Society. I'deaI, but " Sihgt. The prob- " Isan Enim Bolana (Malagasy Missionary Society). as now 10 lem is what particular path to take, of union. Everywhere it was found which steps to take first, and at what that the Malagasy leaders responded rate it is safe to proceed. The con- to the idea of a united and indepel1d- ference decided to lay the whole ent Malagasy Church. Many of question before the Malagasy lead- them, however, were fearful lest the ers, and, at the half-yearly meeting pace be too much accelerated, and, of the three sister churches, the indeed, as consideration was given to deputation made a public statement the problem, it became evident that, on the question of self-support and until many more leaders were raised self-government, which evidently up and trained, there would be grave

danger in pressing forward too rapid- that it seemed inevitable that a Jy. At the same time, there are a Continuation Committee should be number of able and consecrated lead- formed. There was never any ers in the Malagasy Church, and it thought of giving this committee any was quite clear that a distinct for- executive function. It was called ward move could be made. into existence to perpetuate the spirit The question of a constitution for of the conference, to consider Mada- the Isan Enim Bolana came up for gascar as a whole, to act, when re- consideration. It was not posiible quired, as -a Board of Reference, to finally to ratify this, but there was facilitate cooperation, to keep in much discussion, and a draft agreed touch with the Edinburgh Continua- upon carried the federation a stage tion Committee, and "to serve as a further than anything hitherto at- means whereby the Christian forces tempted. The three societies agreed in Madagascar may express them- in the principle of full- interchange of selves unitedly when they so desire."

membership. This involves, on the One mission did not see its way at part of two, the acceptance as full once to join in the committee, but members, with equal rights in the hopes to be able to do so shortly, its church of persons who may not have members in the meantime attending been baptized, and who do not par- the sittings of the committee.

take of the Lord's Supper. In the During the visit of the deputations Friends' Church there are many who a great deal was accomplished in the do use these outward rites. But conferences of the several missions.

there is full liberty to abstain on the Much was done by informal discus- part of any who feel conscientiously sions on the part of the deputations, unable to ·partake. This liberty will and with missionaries and Malagasy now be exercised in all the three leaders, which can not even be sum- churches. At the same time, in marized here. Statements made and those individual churches in which addresses given at the huge meetings no provision is now made for the of the Isan Enim Bolana, and at use of these rites, such provision will numberless smaller gatherings, pro- be made in the event of persons re- duced a deep spiritual effect. The moving from other churches, and very fas;t of the visit being paid, the who ask for such provision. While long and difficult journey taken, the the constitution can hardly be said separation from families and friends, to provide as yet for a full union of the number and position of those the three churches, it certainly is a who came, all made a very deep im- notable step in that direction. pression upon the people. There can The Continuation Committee be no doubt that the experiment has amply justified itself, and that those So near did the members of the who took part in it unite in the hope conference come to one another in that simultaneous deputations may those days, so loving and fruitful become a recognized mlsSlOnary was the fellowship established, and method where conditions are favor· so clearly desirable its perpetuation, able.

A Cultured Missionary

JAMES S. DENNIS, AND HIS SERVICE TO THE WORLD BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK N OUT thoughts of Dr. they would first write me. I also proposed lJI Dennis the real great- to them that, if they felt inclined on reach- ness of the w 0 r k ing home, they should write a resolution as follows: "Resolved, that if the Lord will . which he did, and of give me grace, I will be a missionary." One little boy, James S. Dennis, did write such ~ the influence which, a resolution, as I learned thirteen years afterward (September 23, 1868), when more or less uncon- r went to Newark to give the charge at his sciously, he exerted, is accompanied ordination, and was a guest in his house. and almost obscured at times by the Mrs. Dennis told me that, in October, 1855, her son Jimmy came home from hearing loveliness of his character and life. me speak, went to his room, and soon after brought her a written resolution: From his childhood he had the quali- "Resolved, that if God will give me grace, ties of considerateness, of gentleness, r will be a missionary." She said to him, of purity, of friendliness, which grew "James, you are too young to know what you will be." "Yes," he said, "I did not with his growth, and made his com- say r will be, but, 'if God gives me grace, panionship an unclouded pleasure to r will be.''' "And now to-day you are to all who were associated with him. give him his ordination charge as a mis- sionary to Syria!" From his childhood, also, he had the Surely the Lord must have inspired me gravity and seriousness which filled to make that suggestion when I did, for Dr. Dennis has done more for the cause all his work with conscience and of foreign missions than almost any other living man. We have always been dear and truth. He grew up in a home of intimate friends, and, in Syria, where he labored for twenty-three years, he is be- comfort and wealth and Christian loved by all who knew him. His Arabic works, "Christian Theology" (two volumes, faith, and the missionary purpose 8vo), "Evidences of Christianity" (one volume, 8vo), "Scripture Interpretation" came to him as a child, as it had (one volume, 8vo), are classics in Arabic theological literature. come to Coleridge Patteson and to Every quality displayed by the James Chalmers. Dr. Henry H. Jes- child ripened in the character of the sup, who was to be for hlany years man-his earnest, 'thoughtful con- sideration of his duty, his prompt ac- one of his fellow missionaries and in- ceptance of it when it was clear to timate friends, tells, in his autobiog- him, his gentle but firm adherence to it, his calm confidence in the will of raphy, how the mtsslOnary call God, his lack of all unreal feeling, touched the boy of thirteen: of all mock heroics, and his simple recognition that whatever work God On the 27th of October, 1855, I attended the morning missionary prayer meeting at Union Theological Seminary, and met some of the beloved brethren who were expect- ing to go abroad; Harding (India), White (Asia Minor), Byington (Bulgaria), and Kalopothakes (Athens).

The next day I spent in Newark, N. J., in the church of that scholarly and saintly man, Rev. J. F. Stearns, D.D. I preached in the church, addrest the Sunday-school, and promised to write to the scholars if

had for him to do was the one thing longed to aNew School congrega- about which he should feel concern. tion-tho he had taken his theologi- In all these things the boy was father cal course in an Old School seminary, to the man. as many missionaries who went out James Dennis was born in New- under the American Board had done ark, New Jersey, on December 15, -he had offered himself to the 1842. His father was interested in American Board. In 1870 the New the early railroad development of the School and Old School churches State, and the family relationships were reunited, and with the reunion were such that the boy knew the and the withdrawal of the New people worth knowing and felt about School churches from the support of his life the most stimulating and re- the American Board, the latter trans- fining influences. He was sent to ferred to the Presbyterian Board sev- Princeton College, and was graduated eral of its missions, which had been in the class of r863. From the col- largely staffed from the Presbyte- lege he went to the seminary in the rian churches, Syria among them.

class of 1867, One of the most re- This brought James S. Dennis into markable missionary classes ever his own relationship with the Pres- graduated from the institution. Out byterian Board.

of its seventy matriculates, it gave In Syria he mastered Arabic and Baldwin to. Turkey, Butler to China, devoted himself to the work of theo- Dennis to Syria, Douglas (afterward logical instruction. He had to create Member of Parliament and Senator his tools, and prepared in Arabic a in Canada), and Heyl and Wherry to statement of Christian doctrine which India, Thomson to Mexico, and has been used until the present day.

Chamberlain to Brazil. That same It was not a translation of anyone class gave Richard C. Morse to be American book, but was a selection the leader of the Y. M. C. A. of of what cpmmended itself to Dr.

North America, Dean Griffin to Dennis from many books, welded to- Johns Hopkins University, Bloom- gether by his own mind and heart.

burgh to Lafayette College, Spar- He was a man of open and receptive hawk Jones and Henry H. Stebbins mind, but thoughtfully and earnestly to the home ministry, and not less . devoted to the firm body of evangeli- than eight men to the home mission- cal truth, and while he witnessed ary service. without fear the shifting change of From this training and fellowship emphasis and the new modes of Dr. Dennis went, in January, 1869, thought which were at variance with to Syria, which was then a mission his own mood, but in which he looked of the American' Board of Commis- carefully for what he could see to be sioners for Foreign Missions, through true, he abode in the central con- which the New School Presby- victions of the New Testament with terian churches, which had sep- a reasoned and confident faith.

arated from the Old School in 1838, In 1892 he was called home by were making their missionary con- business responsibilities. His going tributions and sending their mission- was deeply lamented. He was one ary recruits. Since James Dennis be- who made himself lleloved wherever

A CULTURED MISSIONARY SCHOLAR

he was. He had done so in Syria. penditure a missionary contribution, The word "Dennis," in its Arabic as indeed it was. The work consti- sound, had an unfavorable signifi- tutes our most massive missionary cance, and he was, accordingly, al- production, and while it has not ways called "Ennis," meaning gentle lacked, as no such undertaking could or affable. His characteristic friend- lack, its critics, both friendly and liness had borne its fruitage in the hostile, it remains a storehouse of love of his associates for him. But facts and evidence and a monument it was necessary to return to Amer- to the industry, the calm faith, the ica, and he never went back again to tireless and conscientious patience, Syria. He settled in New York, and the breadth of mind, and the glowfor some time, during periods of ing benevolence of its author. special need, served as one of the corresponding secretaries of the Dr. Dennis's other most distinctive Board, and even after the discon- service to the mission cause was his tinuance of this service, for some time work in connection with missionary did a good part of the editorial work statistics. At his own expense he of the Board. His freedom from mis- compiled and issued a centennial sursionary duty and his ample means did vey of missions in connection with not entice him into any selfish or indo- the Ecumenical Missionary Conferlent life. He had already conceived ence in New York in 1900. It was the idea of his great missionary book the most comprehensive and authoriand apologetic treatise, in which the tative collection of missionary statisrelation of Christian Missions to So- tics which had ever been made. A cial Progress should be set forth, committee, of which he was chairwith its incidental proof of the divine man, undertook and completed a simipower of the gospel in human life. lar task in connection with the World He set out to gather first-hand testi- Missionary Conference in Edinburgh mony from all the mission fields. An in 1910. In such work no toil was immense correspondence grew up. too great, and no expense to be The material, as it came in, was clas- spared, if it was necessary to secure sified and re-classified, worked over, needed information or to guarantee written out and re-written. He em- accuracy. In the collection and preployed competent help. He gener- sentation of missionary statistics he ously recognized all the labor spent erected new standards of what can by others. As he went on, his un- and ought to be done. dertaking expanded, so that the material, while used in lectures in But neither the absorption of his Princeton, Lane, Auburn, and West- great apologetic task, nor the burdenern (Pittsburgh) Theological Semi- some cares of the statistician, monnaries, far exceeded the bounds of a opolized his activity. He was conlecture course, and ultimately ap- stantly producing missionary articles peared in three great volumes. He of a high order as by-play, and enspent a great deal of his own money tering in the most active way into all in publishing the books, as well as in the work of missionary administrapreparing them, and counted this ex- tion. For twelve years after his re- turn from Syria his name was still carried on the rolls of the .Syria

Mission in. all the reports of the articles no one but he could have Board, and he was constantly in the written, especially several which ap- offices of the Board in consultation peared anonymously in 1889, dealing with regard to its work. In 1904 he with the missionary enterprise in the became a member of the Board and Turkish Empire. In all that he served on its Conul1ittee on Syria, wrote, as in the man himself, there is Persia, and Africa, first as a member not one judgment, not one word, and then as chairman, and no mem- which is unkind or harsh or unfair. ber of any Board could have per- He always spoke the truth as he saw formed his duty more devotedly, in- it, but he always saw it in love. telligently, and winningly than Dr. Dennis. He was ever ready, also, to Dr. Dennis was naturally of a calm advise any missionary cause and to aid any missionary interest. When and controlled spirit, but not impas- Dr. Boegner, of the French Evan- sive. He was all eagerness and ingelical Society, was in America in terest, and as ready to enter into other 1911, seeking to interest friends in people's thoughts as to express his the support of the work of the own. And especially was he full of French Society; after the disestab- a rich and unfearing Christian hope. lishment of religion in France had The bits of verse which he inscribed thrown new and heavy burdens on upon the title pages of his books reall the churches there, Dr. Dennis yeal him. The three following were was his closest adviser, and when his placed, one in each of the three volerrand seemed about to have failed, umes of "Christian Missions and So- Dr. Dennis stept forward-altho he was the most modest of men-to take . cial Progress": the leadership which was required. The new age stands as yet His doing it, and the way of his Half built against the sky, doing it, were more than good Dr. Open to every threat Boegner could speak of without mois- Of storms that clamor by; ·tened eyes. Scaffolding veils the walls, Alld dim dust floats and falls, Beside this active participation in As, moving to and fro, their tasks the missionary administration, Dr. Dennis masons ply. was a prolific missionary writer. His -William Watson. first book, "Foreign Missions After a Century," appeared in 1893; then Thus, with somewhat of the Seer, followed the "Centennial Statistics," and three volumes of "Christian Mis- Must the moral pioneer sions and Social Progress," of which From the future borrow: mention has been made; in 1908 came Clothe the waste with dreams of grain, "The New Horoscope of Missions," And, on midnight's sky of rain, the course of lectures delivered in Paint the golden morrow. McCormick Theological Seminary in 1907, and in 1913 "The Modern Call -John Greenleaf Whittier. of Missions," a collection of his best missionary articles. Some of these God works in aU things, an obey His first propulsion from the night; Wake thou and watch! the world is gray With morning light.

Aid the dawning, tongue and pen; Aid it, hopes of honest men; Aid it paper, aid it type; Aid it, for the hour is ripe.

A TWICE-BORN TURK

AntI his last book bore on the title that that purpose involved in his large page the lines: conception of it. For years Mrs. Dennis has been an invalid, and it Wider and wider yet was a surprize to many that he was The gates of the nations swing; called onward before her; but it would have been like him to see the good- Clearer and clearer still ness of God in allowing him to go The wonderful prophecies ring: forward to prepare a place for her, if he could no longer minister to her Go forth, ye hosts of the living God, here. Ministry to her and ministry And conquer the earth for your King! to the world ministry of Christianity had been the consuming service of And it closed with the lines: his life. He lived and died in what he himself described as "the convic- o Father! haste the promised hour tion that world-wide missions repre- sent in their prospective influence, When at His feet shall lie their varied activities and full sig- All rule, authority, and power nificance, the divine ideal of Chris- tian service for all mankind." Beneath the ample sky, When He shall reign from pole to pole, The Lord of every human sou1."

To the fulfilment of this prayer Dr. Dennis unreservedly devoted his life. He had no other interests than those of true friendship and of the evangelization of the world, with all A Twice-born "Turk"–Part IX THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Baptism at Last ceremony, and baptized me with water, while the Lord baptized me URING the week in with His Holy Spirit. To Him be praise for this great salvation by mD which I came to Cairo H is precious blood. the Church Council met and questioned me Some who heard of my baptism ~ concerning. my faith. told the students in El-Azhar, and They decided to post- they informed one of the Sheikhs. pone my baptism for a time, lest the He collected a number of other news of such a step would cause my Sheikhs and merchants, and all came wife's people to forbid her coming to to meet me, and invited me to go in Jam me. When my boy ran away, for a talk. We sat down, and the however, I knew that he would inform Sheikh who was the head of the all my people that I had become a deputation spoke to me with all sorts Christian, so that there was no rea- of adulation and hypocritical praise, son to delay the matter longer. The stating that they had verified the fact missionaries, therefore, arranged the

of my lineage, and therefore my bap- given me, there is no virtue in that.

tism was a crushing blow and had All virtue is of God, and I must broken their hearts. For half an alone praise Him, but the rest is hour I was listening to his nonsense, without any basis whatever, and I offering a prayer to God for wisdom. have no pleasure in lies. As for When the Sheikh left off speaking, I what you say about my lineage, this said: "And now, what are you wish- and all earthly relationships now no ing with this assembly?" longer concern me, nor can I boast They replied with one voice : "We of it, for it is all of the dust and· only wish your welfare in this world unto dust shall it return, for your and the next, and that you may re- Koran says, 'There will be no gene- tain your religion and your humanity. alogies among you in that day, the We know that the missionaries have day of resurrection.' As for your led you astray through the large sum wish to seek my welfare, may God of money they offered you in your reward you with good, and know that necessity. We ask you kindly not to I wish for you as much as you wish give them back a cent of what they for me. As for the statement that have paid you, but we are prepared the missionaries have beguiled me by to secure for you an appointment in offering me money at the time of my any good business establishment you great need, let me only say that you wish." have fabricated lies against the mis- The Sheikh then put his hand to sionaries, and you at the same time his pocket and brought out a hand- have advised me to commit robbery.

kerchief full of coins, saying :"Kindly "May God forgive you for saying receive this one hundred pounds, put that they have deluded me, for I am it in your pocket, for it is your not one of the deluded ones. It is property." true I was never in need of money "Whence is this money that is until I decided to become a Christian given to me so unexpectedly?" I and came to Egypt, nor did my needs asked. "I can not receive it until I increase until you, 0 Sheikh, ab- know from whom and for what pur- ducted my son. If Christ had not pose you have given it to me." told us to 'swear not at all,' I would "Your brethren, the Moslems, have have sworn to you that on the day of collected it privately," he said, "in my baptism I tasted no food, not be- order to relieve you from the yoke cause I had decided to fast, but be- of the missionaries. All you have to cause I possest no money on that do is to write two lines, in which you day, for my boy stole the remainder clear yourself from everything that of my small salary when he ran away has been asserted of you in the way from me. After all this, will you say of conversion to Christianity, so that that they have led me astray with we may publish it in one of the money?

papers." "As for your offer of a hun- I became very angry, and replied: dred pounds, and your promise of "In reply to all the Sheikh has said high positions if I will only disown as your spokesman, so far as the my religion, I am surprized at you.

praise and flattery that you have You have profest to raise me to a

A TWICE-BORN TURK

very exalted position; but, by offer- "Sit down again," I said, "and ing me money as a bribe, in order to listen to what I am going to say to betray my conscience, you have put you and them." me beneath the level of the dogs. I then called aloud: "The happiest "May God forgive you for these and most blest hour of my life will wicked insults, which have reached be the hour in which I am killed as a the extreme of all contemptibleness, martyr, for I shall then go straight as tho you thought religion and to heaven to be with Christ in the faith were merchandise to be sold eternal glory. I do not think, howand bought. If I had been one of ever, that God will allow you to do those that money or position would this, for it is His purpose that I buy, I would have remained in my should serve the Moslems while a own country as a Sayid, having my Christian, even as I used to serve hands kissed by the people, where I them while a Moslem. The Lord of could have obtained money from Peace will be with me always." various sources. Then I left them and came away. "Finally, that if you wish to pro- Narrator: I then said to him, "Do cure my salvation from eternal per- you think that they will do anydition as much as I wish yours, then thing?" collect together the chief of your "The religion was begun and prolearned men. I am prepared to meet pagated with the edge of the sword," them, and to expose their fallacies, he replied. "It is not unthinkable and to show the falseness of the that its people should carry out its views you are now holding. If principles; but I am not afraid of they clearly convince me of the fal- their childish threatenings, for I have sity of my faith, I shall return to in my heart unchangeable peace. He Islam speedily, and that without bri- on whose side is the Creator need bery." not fear the creature." Narrator: Some months passed be- "A very good thought, indeed!" fore I saw him again. He was comthe Sheikh answered. "Let such a ing out of a house toward evening, meeting be held in my house." and we sat down together while I asked what had happened since we "All right," I answered, "on con- last parted. He smilingly resumed dition that I am accompanied by two his story. officers, one from the Egyptian Gov- Sheikh: Not many days after my ernment and one from the English." son had left me, letters came from my friends in Syria, asking the truth of "Why such a condition ?" asked what my boy had reported. They all the Sheikh. urged me to answer quickly, as to my reasons for becoming a Christian. "For protection against the loss of In order to save time, I wrote my my warm blood," was my reply. Confession of Faith, showing, briefly, the chief reasons for my conversion, They then whispered together, and and how I found the truth in the one of them came aside and whis- Scriptures after searching long m pered to me, "This company is wishing to appoint some one to attack you secretly, unless you will agree to write a notice in one of the Islamic papers."

the chief religions. This paper was matter of divine providence and en- printed, and I put a number of copies tirely supernatural.

in separate envelops, and sent them Sheikh: Praise be to God, our to everyone who had addrest me on generous Lord, who has never failed the subject. and will never fail, to care for his Arrival of His Wife humble servant.

My wife was continually sending Peace in Believing me letters, asking for traveling ex- Narrator: Vould you tell me some- penses, so that she might come to thing about your spiritual condition Egypt. I sent her the money, but while living with your family?

she replied that her family and all Sheikh: I thank God and praise the people of the town had prevented Him with all my heart that I have her from coming. been born again with the new birth, I entirely surrendered my case to and the old nature has been crucified, Almighty God, and prayed to Him and I have risen again, not by my by the only intercessor, namely, the own means, but by Him who saved Beloved Savior, who had promised me by His blood. My evil dispo- not to send away any who came to sitions have been altered and I have, ask Him. Many of my Christian by degrees, obtained a new character, brethren and sisters, Egyptians and for my former haughty pride has also English and Americans, joined been changed to humility, and my hot me in my petition, and God granted temper to clemency, and my evil our request in spite of every diffi- thoughts to chastity, and my covet- culty. My wife once more sent a re- ousness to contentment, my hastiness quest for traveling expenses, that she to patience, and my rebelliousness to might come at once, and as I had a obedience; in short, God has replaced firm belief that God had answered most of my evil traits of character by our prayers I sent the traveling ex- new and praiseworthy ones, through penses immediately. Soon she and His Holy Spirit; while as to the re- the boy arrived. Now her guidance maining traits of character about into the truth depends upon God's which His Spirit rebukes me at times, answers to the prayers of many be- He will deliver me from those also, lievers through His grace and by the and hear' the prayers of my brethren'

action of the Holy Spirit. and co-workers in His vineyard, that Narrator: Was she not one of the I will have grace to overcome every bigoted Moslems, and is she not ac- temptation and fulfil all His holy de- quainted' with the doctrines of Islam? sires in me, that I may remain sted- Sheikh: Yes, she is one of the fast in Him and He in me for ever: most bigoted, and her family more If there had been no other evi- so. But God gave her such a strong dence that the Christian religion is purpose as to silence their opposition, the true religion of God, this great altho some of her friends threatened change in me would be sufficient evi- to have her put to death. dence to prove it.

Narrator: In that case it is very Narrator: Can not you find some- clear that her coming here was a thing like this in the Tariqa?

A TWICE-BORN TURK

Sheikh: As soon compare the sky My bodily death will only be a sleep with the ground. I admit that there by which I shall rest from work in is in the Tariqa of the Sufis a cer- this world, and from which I shall tain amount of partial change in the awake in the Kingdom of Heaven, character of its adherents. That is enjoying eternal life in the heavertly not by the Holy Spirit, but by bur- Jerusalem.

dening their followers with various As for my bodily condition, when exercises and penances, in spite of I was in my country in an exalted which no one finds real satisfaction; position among the Moslems, their but you can always find him afraid reverence being nothing but hypoc- of falling, and of a bad end, and per- risy and flattery, I might have made plexity is his lot at all times. He is much money, but it would have been assailed by doubts and imaginations, with remorse of conscience, which even tho he be of the established used to burn me sometimes like fire.

ones. He will find in himself an in- I was accustomed to spend very clination to fleshly lusts, even while freely upon unholy, sensual pleasures, trying to escape far from them. and I was generally heavily in debt He endeavors to keep at a distance at the end of the month. At present, from sin, for fear of falling into it, I receive only sufficient for the neces- and yet he is attracted by it, and this sities of myself and family, but you causes despair. find me rested in mind, enjoying only A truly regenerated Christian, on allowable pleasures, and sincerely re- the contrary, flees from the flesh and spected by my Christian brethren.

from sin' as man flees from con- As for my family, my wife now suming fire or from the roaring lion, believes that Christ is the greatest of and he hates sin as he hates death, or all the prophets, and she has seen al- rather he regards every sin as death ready many answers to her prayers itself. His special devotion is greater asked in His name. May God con- many times than his former pleasure tinue His work in her heart by His in sins, while he has in his heart great grace, that her faith may be peace and safety from all fears, both built upon a firm foundation. My of this world and the next. God is boy ran away to Syria on two occa- with him, and He is with God, wher- sions, but I trust that God will pre- ever and in whatever condition he vent it happening again. At present may be. "1 can not find any more ap- he is learning the trade of carpenter- propriate illustration of the differ- ing. God is able to guide him to ence between the regenerated Chris- Himself.

tian and the Sufi's self-righteousness I ask our gracious God, in the than the comparison of man as God name of our beloved Savior, to keep created him in His image, with a us stedfast in the true faith, that wooden imitation of a man in whom grace may grow in our hearts more there is no life at all. and more, that we may be enabled to I praise God at every moment for save many of our fellow men for the the joy which I can not express. All Holy Kingdom of Him who is the that I can say is that I have peace Way, the Truth, and the Life. Amen.

and safety, for Christ died for me. THE END

Ibiya-A West African

BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.O., LL.D. For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa EA]MONG the thousands had been ordained as ruling elders, of native Christians or were teachers, candidates, and with whom I was as- evangelists. The irregular teaching sociated during my made the ordination of some of them life in equatorial West only a far-off possibility, and their A f ric a were many education in English attracted Euromen and women who lived beautiful pean traders, who offered them polives. They held their quiet way in sitions as clerks at wages far beyond the midst of evil that stalks more what the mission could ever give. openly than it dares in Christian These were powerful seductions, to lands, and were pure and upright, which- most of them yielded. In their even tho they were without many of new positions the compulsory (in the "Means of Grace" by which men those days) handling of rum, even if are aided in civilized lands. A few they did not drink it, and the almost of these men were called into promi- inevitable Sunday work, broke their nence, because of their natural abili- good resolutions to maintain Christies. One whose memory I revere tian characters, and they sadly driftbecame the able, devoted, and effi- ed away. Ibiya was one of those cient pastor of a native church. His who resisted all such seductions. name was Ibiya, of Corisco. In the early history of the church From the very beginning of the of Corisco, the missionaries, almost Pre s by t e ri a n Mission in West of necessity, exercised the functions Africa the missionaries worked to of both preaching and ruling elders. raise up a native ministry; but no There was but one church organizaformal arrangements were made; tion on the island, located at the centhere was no regular curriculum; no tral station, Evangasimba, of which stated school; no designated teacher. Each missionary, from among the Rev. J. L. Mackey was pastor. At the employees of his station, or the school assistants, found some one northern and soutnern ends of the island, Elongo and Ugobi, were chapwhom he adopted as a protege, and els in which regular Sunday services were held, and the pastors, Messrs. to whom he gave special instruction. Clemens and Dettler, also were ruling The training was irregular, as to elders in the Evangasimba church.'" time, because of the missionary's many other duties. When I joined When I arrived in r861, Mr. Ibiya the mission, on Corisco Island, in was an elder in the Evangasimba September, 186r, each missionary had "This holding of ruling elderships by the mis· his special protege, some of whom sionaries finally becam~ all evil. resultinr in the abuse of power, church. He had been sent as an tually could not obtain wives. For evangelist to a point, Mbangwe, on them, marriage is indispensable. (I the northern shore of Corisco Bay, never knew, in the mission, an unabout eighteen miles from the island. married native woman, and but one He was married to an unusually bright voluntary male celibate!) The misyoung woman, who had been educa- sion, therefore, paid the "dowry" ted in Mrs. Mackey's Girls' School. price for a number of school-girls, Ibiya had already shown that he had and, as their guardians, allowed decompletely risen above native super- sirable C h r i s t ian young men to stitions and heathen practises, among choose each a wife from these, in which was a secret society for men. case the young woman also assented. The object of this society was the Mr. Ibiya had obtained his wife in government, especiaJly, of women, this way; but her parents' cupidity and the settlement of tribal disputes. was aroused, and they demanded that Knowing that their commands simply he should pay them for their daughas men would not be obeyed, the ter. Thereupon he advised the mismembers shrouded themselves with sion to give away no more wives, but secrecy and oaths, and a claim that to require the Christian young men the society's decrees were dictated by to repay, from their wages, the a spirit, Ukuku. Denial of this be- "dowry" that the mission had given. lief, or exposure of its secrets, was This advice was followed for some followed by instant death. All young years until abuses caused the entire men were initiated into this society, plan to be abandoned. By that time, and when any became a Christian, also, the church law had come into tho the Church required him to operation to the effect that Christian leave the society, it did not require parents should not "sell" their daugha revelation of its secrets. So com- ters into marriage. plete had been Ibiya's break from heathenism, however, that,. of his With an appreciation of the inown accord, he felt he ought to ex- dustrial side of Christianity greater pose the falsity of Ukuku. His life than was then understood by his miswas saved only by the prompt inter- sionary teachers, Ibiya, on his own vention of Messrs. Clemens and suggestion, inaugurated an agricul- Mackey, who had been accorded, by tural community at Mbangwe, where the Benga tribe, positions equal to Christians and others wishing to that of chieftainship. Ibiya was ad- emerge into civilization might escape vised not unnecessarily to antagonize from rum and other temptations of the heathen element, and yielded to trade. A large tract of land was the missionaries' advice. Something secured and diligently planted with was, I think, lost, in the moral effect cacao and palm trees and rubber of his brave action. vines, and here the settlers might work and escape from the inevitable Elder Ibiya showed his protest dishonest debts of the traders' "trust" against custom, also, in another way. system. Natives were obliged to Rich polygamists had so bought up carry their own products to the white young girls in the marriage-market, man, and were forced to take rum that some Christian young men ac- In payment. To such a plan no ob-

jection would now be raised by the saying :"What will you do if I should mission, but in those days the re- go away?" Just what he intended by former Ibiya was criticized by his that I do not know. But, Mr. Ibiya, white teachers for "commercializing" in his prompt, bold, and somewhat himself, consequently this helpful curt manner, took it as "a dare" and plan was abandoned. replied: "Go away, and we Bengas Man y yea r s after Ibiya was will take care of ourselves!" Not licensed as a preacher, and when, be- long after, in r877, Mr. De Heer did cause of deaths and removals to remove to Benita, and Mr. Ibiya was America, the Presbytery of Corisco appointed in charge of the Corisco was about to be without a quorum, church and school, and carried them Mr. Ibiya was ordained to the min- on successfully.

istry, on AprilS, r870, in order to Mr. Ibiya had four sons and save the organic life of the Presby- a daughter. One of the older sons, tery. who was wayward, and had fallen The location of the mission on an into drinking habits, was found dead island had been with the ideal in a ravine not far from his thought that the ocean would be free Mbangwehome. All that was known from the malaria of the mainland; was that he had been drinking with the three stations, Ugobi, for a an employee of the Spanish Adminis- Benga Boys' School; Evangasimba, trator on Elobi Island, and had gont for the church and a girls' school, on a journey with the latter to the and Elongo, for a mainland boys' mainland. That employee testified school, would relieve the sense ot that the young man was drunk, and isolation and afford comforting com- had fallen into the ravine. In his panionship. The educated Christian fatherly sorrow, Mr. Ibiya did not boys would be expected to go as believe that, and charged the em- evangelists to the mainland. But the ployee with having killed his son.

plan failed. The island proved as When the Administrator acquitted malarial as the mainland; the Benga his employee, Mr. Ibiya wrote him young men were not safe among the an indignant letter, and the Spaniard other tribes; and the mainland boys, punished him by exiling him to when they returned to their homes, prison on the island of Fernando Po.

were "prophets without honor." So The mission appointed me to write a the plan was abandoned. Ugobi's respectful letter there to the Gover- Benga school was combined with nor, who paroled Mr. Ibiya; and the Elongo; later, Evangasimba was pastor then diligently used his liberty transferred to Benita; leaving only in evangelistic itinerations on that Mr. and Mrs. De Heer at the one island. A year later he was released.

station, Elongo. Their removal, After Mr. Ibiya's death, the Cor- later, to Benita, was hastened by an isco affairs were carried on by na- act of Mr. Ihiya's. Mr. De Heer tives from Benita, until his youngest had preached an earnest sermon, son, Bodumba, completed his theo- urging the Bengas to more active logical course; and since his ordina- work, rehuking them for seeming to tion, he has continued his father's depend on white aid, and closing by work.

Progress In

BY REV. J. KRUIDENIER, CAIRO Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1889 ~I NTERNAL peace and A campaign for raising money to aid external war have both Turkey was encouraged and wealthy Christians contributed, but beyond , resulted in good to the this no general movements were up- held. By Turkey's defeats men's cause of missions in minds became perplexed and many wondered not only at the pohtical Egypt. The disturbed course of events but also at their re- ligious significance. Moslem fatalism – condition which Lord faced the query: "What is becoming of Islam? Hath God forsaken the Kitchener found in the country, when Moslem? Victory no longer follows our religion." In consequence, en- Christians, and even Protestants, quirers of all kinds improved tllis state of doubt to learn for them- feared to speak their minds because selves.

of a universal dread of what Mos- No year in the history of lhe Egypt mission has found so many Moslems lem animosity might do, has been attending religious meetings or more willing to receive instruction in tlte followed by a regime requiring the word of God. Special meetings have been held for them at Assiut at burial of past differences. Both Minia, at Beni Suef, at Cairo, at Bilbeis, at Benboa, at Tanta, at Alex- Christians and Moslems have agreed andria and at smaller places. There have been audiences of considerable to live in peace. The firmness of the size gathered by the itinerant mis-_ sion .workers, Bible classes have been hand at the helm, the natural incli- taught at certain centers, scores upon scores of Moslems have been dealt nation of the people to yield rather with at hospitals, clinics, mission schools have been increasingly visited than incur displeasure, and the well- and individual missionaries have been privileged to meet many earnest known fruits of peace has brought seekers after truth who have visited them, like Nicodemus of old. In on a period of tranquility and of mu- some instances, this eagerness of some has stirred up the animosities tual respect. This has afforded an of others, and in Cairo and other centers a broken seat or pane of opportunity for true Christian ser- vice which the work in Egypt needed and improved. The attitude of Mos- lem, Copt and Protestant has in con- sequence been one of mutual re- spect and forbearance and has in many instances lead to a preaching and a hearing of the Gospel.

At the same time, events in Morocco and the war in Tripoli, followed so rapidly by the war in the Balkans, has affected Egypt not a little. Deep sympathies were stirred for their co- religionists, cooperation was hoped for and was planned among the Mos- lems, but the same firm hand that had initi~ted peace now maintained neutrality and thus guaranteed pros- perity to the· dwellers on the Nile.

glass has occasionally testified to the The Church Missionary Society, the presence of would-be disturbers of Egypt General Mission, the Nile Mis- the peace, yet the size of the crowds _ sion Press and others working in that have come to hear, their interest the field, as well as the American, in the questions under dispute, their United Presbyterian Mission have improved behavior over former years, participated in these signs of God's and the individual hearts deeply af- blessings. Weare encouraged to be- fected, all bespeak the Father's solici- lieve that God will visit Egypt with tude for His lost children. new signs and wonders and will yet This work is witnessed to by all fulfil His saving promise, "Blce'sed mission-agencies operating the field. be Egypt, my people."

An African View of the Gospel BY FRANK L. MYONGO, HAN]I, BENITO, WEST AFRICA A Native Pastor in the American Presbyterian Mission URELY God is here, two of his wives and live with only IU.- -.and He is working one. He said: "I am going to follow S great things among the Jesus Chtist. I can have nothing more to do with any but one wife." people of this nation. He told me that if these women did not soon find men to marry them he Altho this church is would let them go free without ask- weak and small, God is ing anything back for what he had paid for them. in it, using the weak instrument of Another man, by the name of His people in this church, working Agande, told me last March that he had given up three of his wives, one wonders by raising dead souls into of them with three children, which are a great treasure to the natives. spiritual life, gradually dispelling He said: "What more do I lack to be able to unite with the church?" darkness and ignorance. His employment is connected with the rum business-as a clerk in a fac- One man, who was a great drunk- tory handling rum-so I told him he must first abandon handling that ard, a vicious person, and had two deadly stuff.

wives, became a Christian. He sep- Christ Himself is, indeed, working through His light-bearers, and conarated from one and remained with ditions are changing. What joy and courage fill my heart to see these the other as his lawful wife. He people coming to Christ for the sal- vation of their souls. God is using gave up his evil habits, and is now His servants to save them.

an elder of the church, preaching at Nume congregation. He has com- pleted building a house of worship at his own expense, and he preaches without salary. His name is Majoka.

Another man, whose name is Jombe, was a polygamist. At the beginning of last year he called his three wives to the public house and told them that he had finished with his old life and must separate from

Christianity is Doing

the World * BY THE LATE SAMUEL B. CAPEN, M.A., LL.D. Formerly President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions INETEEN hundred Let us look a little more closely at tJN years ago the fulness what Christianity has wrought. ., of time had come and 1st. Respect for Woman and her the world was ready Place in the World.-In nations where Christianity has not entered, for God's mp.ssage of woman has everywhere been de- graded and has been used as a slave I.. . love through Jesus and a drudge. It was once thought impossible for her to be taught, and . Christ. His life here that it would be easier to teach a cow to read. Girl babies were often was brief, only thirty-three years thrown away as of no value. If you asked a father how many children from Bethlehem to Calvary, and but he had, he would simply give the number of his boys. Woman was three of these were spent in His pub- kept in ignorance, and therefore was the more superstitious. One of our lic ministry; yet that life and that former missionaries to China, the Honorable Chester A. Holcomb, who death have changed the world. The afterward became Secretary of Lega- tion for the United States in Peking, nations then were full of selfishness, told me of his many conferences with Chinese officials upon this point. He licentiousness, and corruption; human contended that China would never be a great nation until she began to life was considered of little worth; it educate her girls. Now that great nation has begun to do this very was a world ruled by the law of thing. . . . force and not by the law of love. Where Christianity has entered The new message of Christ told us there is a growing recognition that woman is the equal of man in every of the Father's infinite love and of way. She should have the same legal rights. In the United States His eagerness to forgive every wan- she has now equal chances in educa- tion; the vast majority of teachers dering child who would return to in our public schools, and the presi- Him. It was a message of hope and dents of some of our largest col- leges, are educated women. Not cheer, it called all men to a life of long ago a woman professor in one of our women's colleges was called holiness. He told us that true great- to be the Professor of Philosophy in one of the greatest universities for ness consisted in service, and that there could be an immortal life of joy and of blest progress forever.

The years that we spend here, He further told us, were not the real life, but only the preparation for it; the real life is beyond. . . .

Nineteen centuries have gone by, and now England, Germany, and the United States, the three great Protes- tant nations, rule very nearly 600,000,- 000 people, and 82 per cent. of the ter- ritory of the world is controlled by Christian nations. The English lan- guage is becoming the universal lan- guage in the, student world, and Eng- lish literature is the language oj morality and of the noblest ideals.

• Extracts from an address at the Cente<nary of America's Christian connection with India, delivered in Bombay, 'Dr. Capen died in Shanghai on January 29, 1914.

men in the whole world. Where the wonderful work of John and Christianity has entered, universal re- Charles Wesley, and how under God spect is paid to her. In the stations they spiritually saved Great Britain of elevated railroads in Boston you in a' critical hour in her history. But will find this notice posted, "Women who molded the Wesleys and made first, please"; it is generally under- them what they were but their stood that they are to be given the mother? This is a truth in tens of best seats. The first institution God thousands of homes to-day in every made was the home, and woman as Christian land. . . . the mother of the children is the center of it. Christianity has made her 3rd. The Sacredness of the Sabthe queen there. • . . No wonder bath Day.-Every nation has had women love Christ, for it is His days of worship for its gods, but teaching which has lifted them to where there is no Christ these days their present proud position of in- are holidays, or days for revelling fluence. Perhaps there is no part of and debauchery. Christianity teaches missionary work of greater value that we are to "remember the Sabthan that which the Christian women bath day to keep it holy." Christ of the West have helped to do in honored the day by entering the creating homes for their sisters in sanctuary and considering the truths other lands. I use the word "create" of revelation; He made it a day of advisedly, as there is no home of mercy and of good to others. We the highest type except where the need the Sabbath day for our physireligion of Christ has come. Look cal needs; it is a necessity written at Grecian and Roman civilization by the Almighty in the constitution at its best, and see how degraded of every man. Some very interesttheir women were. When the re- ing experiments were made a little ligion of Christ came, the contrast time ago by a professor in one of was so great that a pagan orator of our great universities, in which, with the second century said, "What wo- the aid of a microscope, it was men these Christians have I" Chris- shown conclusively that it requires tianity gives to women her proper a certain number of hours to restore place, and her power, exhibited in the brain cell to its proper size and home life, is helping to re-shape the condition after severe fatigue. A nations. night's rest alone is not sufficient; there must be added to the rest of 2nd. Following what Christianity the night a longer cessation in order has done for woman, let us notice, as that the brain may recuperate. It almost a part of it, the Sacredness of has been well said, "We find the Marriage.-Where the principles of Fourth Commandment i nth e Christ have never entered, the mar- twentieth century echoed from the riage tie has been lightly held; plural biological laboratory with tremendous wives, wives of inferior rank, wives emphasis." Still more do we need kept and used as slaves, have been the Sabbath Day for our intellectual and spiritual needs; we need a day the rule. We know the wretched- when we can forget the field and ness and the degradation of it all. the shop and can cultivate that Compare this with Christian mar- which has to do with the deeper riage, one woman with one man, as things of life. No man can omit e~uals, as partners together for joy this without certainly and steadily or for sorrow, for better or for retrograding. One of the judges of worse, to the end of life. There our Massachusetts Supreme Court is love and devotion each for the has given splendid testimony by conother, a love which does not hesitate fessing that he, like many other pronor falter even unto death. The fessional men, had at one time in his mightiest force in the world to-day life given up the habit of going to is the Christian home. We know

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

church, thinking that nature and We confess with shame the imbooks would minister to him suffi- mense use that is still made of alcociently; but he declares that he be- holic drinks and the great amount came conscious under these condi- exported to curse other nations. In tions of a deterioration of his moral fact, intemperance has been parnature as he dwelt aloof from the ticularly a sin of the West, and you Church and its privileges, and he at in the East have been comparatively once resumed churchgoing. free from the evil. We recognize that commercial interests in America I have dwelt at such length on the and England have curst Africa and Christian Sabbath because it has been many parts of Asia with the blightthe institution that has had so much ing effects of alcohol in various to do in making the British Empire forms; it is a reproach to us, and we and America great. It is the very do not hesitate here and everywhere bulwark of our liberties. Destroy to speak our severest words of conthe sacredness of that day, let it demnation. But the moral forces of become what such days are in non- the nation are arrayed against the Christian nations, and the doom of saloon, and it is being treated more both Great Britain and America and more as an outlaw and a conwould be written…. stant peril. Even since I was a boy 4th. Duty of Personal Purity.-It there has been an almost complete revolution in social customs. The was Christ Who first laid supreme Christian Endeavor Convention, in emphasis not only upon the outer its session last July, declared as its conduct, but also upon the inner motto, "A saloonless United States thought. His word was, "Blessed in 1920," which will be the three hunare the pure in heart, for they shall dredth anniversary of the landing of see God." He taught the world that the Pilgrim Fathers on Plymouth the sin of lust is in the thought of Rock. the heart, and that this comes before the outward act. "As a man 6th. Public Schools. – Wherever thinketh, so is he." We know the Christ comes and the Spirit of God awful immoralities permitted in non- changes the human soul, there is not Christian lands-not only permitted, only a spiritual but a mental change. but often encouraged in the name of Men's intellectual faculties are quick- ened, and they desire knowledgereligion. No man can be a Chris- knowledge of God first, and then tian, however, who does not strive knowledge of God's world and of for a clean heart and a pure life…. truth in every realm. Even under Christianity is a religion of purity. the Mosaic law children were to be taught the things that were best. 5th. Duty of Temperance.-I have Christianity has laid new emphasis especial reference to alcoholic liquors. upon intelligence. As immortal souls, Intemperance is one of the curses it teaches us that we are bound to make the most of ourselves. Wherof the world. Wherever Christian- ever Christianity enters, there you ity enters it strikes a blow at this find at once the beginning of the evil and urges total abstinence for school and the college. Certainly the individual. There have been tre- ill a republic like the United States, mendous gains in public sentiment where all men have the ballot, it during the last few years. Saloons must of necessity be an intelligent are being more and more abolished; ballot if the country is to stand. An several States in America have en- ignorant ballot is a dangerous baltire prohibition legislation, and there lot. . . are many others where in large portions of the State no saloons are per- The spirit of Christianity, which mitted. Where it is not possible to is the spirit of brotherhood, is in abolish the saloon, the law hedges it about by greater restrictions, and permits less personal profits.

them all, giving to the humblest and either great or Christian unless it the poorest equal opportunities with fully respects the rights of the poorthe child from the home of wealth. est and the meanest. Christ has President Wilson' has recently said, come with His message of good-will "I should be afraid to go forward if and love and hope and cheer; He has I did not believe that there lay at taught that every man is brother to the foundation of all our schooling every other man. This truth· is as and of all our thought the incom- broad as the world; it does not conparable and unimpeachable Word of fine itself to the needy in one's own God." country. There is something greater now than "nationalism"; it is "int"er- 7th. Respect for the Weak and the nationalism" ; and the missionary Poor.-The power of Christianity is learned the meaning of this word seen in a wonderful way in the love before the statesman. and the care which are shown to the sick and dependent. Take the 9th. Civil and Religious Liberty.- directory of any great city, and you The history of the past has everywill be surprized at the solid columns where shown the tendency of the strong to oppress the weak and the that give the names of the religious, poor. It is the religion of Christ philanthropic, and humanitarian 50- which has taught that God made of deties. There are many hundreds one blood all the nations of the earth; that white men and black men, red of these. There are institutions to men and yellow .men are all alike provide a home for the orphan, for His children. All men are brothers, whatever their condition, and are to the poor, and for the insane; there be treated as such. The Sermon on are hospitals for the sick, free to all the Mount laid the foundation for who are in need. The prisoner also democracy. The wonderful letter of is kindly cared for, even his con- St. Paul to Philemon shows that in finement is regarded no . longer the Kingdom of God there can be recognized no such position as that merely as a punishment for wrollg of master and slave, but that all done, but as a means of reclaiming alike stand on the same level as him from his sin and bringing him Christ's free men. . . . Wherever back again to society as a better man. Christianity goes, there is awakened This law of love, which is the l~w of this spirit of a common manhood and a passionate desire for liberty of Christ, cares also for the dumb conscience and personal freedom. Coupled with this, there is always animals; it makes any abuse of them a recognition of the duty of obea criminal act, and provides humanely dience to all righteous law and of for those that are suffering. Christ's loyalty to government. . . . While the interest in the sick and the needy preaching of Christianity has natur- ally set men free to think for themwhen upon earth is being repeated selves, and led them to struggle wherever His Name is spoken. He toward better conditions everywhere, yet, to the credit of our missionaries Who took the children in His arms it should be said that they have al- ways taught the Christian's duties of and blest them is seeing that same patience and charity. Some day spirit manifested in every Christian oppression ot every kind will cease, land. and Christ's message, that greatness consists not in wealth or power or 8th. Where Christ comes there is position, but in service for others, Opposition to all Forms of Cruelty, will be everywhere triumphant. Oppression and Slazlery.-In non- Christian lands the poor have always suffered at the hands of the rich and strong. Might has perpetrated every form of wickedness, and human SUffering has called out to heaven for relief. No man, how- ever, can be a Christian and not he kind and considerate to others. It is equally true that no nation can be

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

loth. Christianity is everywhere a tremendous business or it could not changing Social Conditions.-There afford any such sums for publicity. is always growth and progress in a These college students were asked vital Christian life, whether it be of to name some of the big concerns the individual or the nation. Where which are so familiar to the Ameri- Christianity enters there can be no can public through their advertising, and the speaker promised to tell in stagnation, but development and bet- what kind of religious work the head terment in all social conditions. The of that concern was engaged. It was class system and the spirit of caste most impressive to find how many must give way, as Christ bids every of the greatest leaders in the busiman to work out the best that is in ness world were active in the Church him. As Christianity becomes su- of Christ. Last June, when the preme in national life, all forms of advertising men had their annual injustice are abolished, the hours and meeting in the city of Baltimore, conditions of labor are made more twenty-seven of the pulpits were ochumane, and a fair wage is paid. cupied by these business men on the Justice is coming to be the dominant morning of the following Sabbath. note, and employers and employees During their convention members alike recognize their mutual obliga- of the American Medical Associa- tion recently supplied the pUlpits for tions. Child labor is being reduced, a hundred churches in Minneapolis and as rapidly as possible will be and the adjoining city of St. Paul. abolished altogether. The child The Christian laymen in business and should be educated, not only for its the professions are everywhere comown sake but in order that thereby ing to the front as preachers of civic it may eventually be of the greatest righteousness. service to the nation. Christ's rule of doing unto others what we would 12th. It is important to remember have others do unto us is binding in that in the United States more and the business world. The one talent more Christian men are bei1J,g elected or more which God gives to every to Places of Public Trust.-All one of us is to be used, not hidden, parties or groups of men hesitate to and Christianity is everywhere creat- nominate for the highest positions ing the social conditions which make men of immoral or doubtful habits. possible such development and The present Administration in progress. 'Illashington is a fine illustration of this. President Wilson, the Vice- lIth. Christianity is changing the President, and the Secretary of State Business W orld.-The influence of are all elders in the Presbyterian Christianity is being felt increasingly Church. The Secretaries of Comin the business world, and a large merce, War, and the Treasury, and proportion of the most successful the Attorney-General are Episcobusiness men in the United States palians. The Secretary of the Navy are active workers in the Christian is a Methodist, and the Postmaster- Church. Supreme, sometimes al- General a Baptist. There have been most brutal, selfishness· is giving in recent years great efforts to purify place to cooperation and to the sub- the government in many of our stitution of the "Golden Rule in cities, which has been too often corplace of the rule of gold." To quote rupt. In almost every case the leadfrom another, "Big business is nearly ers in municipal reform have been always real religion." This was Christian men. tested recently before an audience of over four hundred bright college The same Christian character is students. Any firm that carries full- seen also in the public men of Great page advertisements in many maga- Britain. . . . From King and Presizines at a cost of $4,clOO for a single insertion in one magazine, must do dent, through the various grades of

officials of both England and the "war against war" until it is driven United States, Christian men are from the earth. . . . more and more in the places of power and influence. The present effort for a permanent arbitral court and for world peace 13th. Christianity also Works Stead- is an effort to make our Christianity ily for Better International Relations. practical to every nation. When we -It opposes war and pleads for the make Christianity more and more settlement of all international disputes dominant in our national policies, by courts of arbitration. Individuals then will every missionary have his no longer settle personal disputes by power and influence doubled, barriers dueling, but in the courts and before and hates will be removed, and the the magistrates. Christianity de- angels' song of nineteen centuries clares that difficulties among nations ago, "Peace on earth, good-will to must be settled in the same way. men," will be changed from prophecy There is no finer illustration of what into history. Christianity can do than the objectlesson presented by the United States 14th. Unconscious Infiuence.-We and Canada. For nearly one hun- must not fail to notice what we may fairly caIl the unconscious influence dred years these two nations, with of Christianity, which, tho working a boundary line three thousand indirectly, is permeating society miles long, without a gunboat or everywhere. In the United States fortification, have lived in perfect great gifts for hospitals and for peace. It is an object lesson of every form of philanthropic work what will be possible all over the are coming from men, some of whom world when Christianity has its full are not nominally Christians, but power. Then it will be possible to who yet are influenced by the unstop the present fearful waste of selfish spirit which Jesus Christ money and of men in preserving the brought into the world. The fact is armed peace of the world. that with us now many rich men are almost ashamed to die unless either In contrast with the condition be- before their death or in their wills tween the United States and Canada, they do something liberal for the note the awful conditions in Europe world; if they fail to do this there to-day and the craze for militarism. is a tendency to bitterness at their Alfred Noyes, the gifted English neglect of a great obligation. The poet, has exprest the thought that spirit of Christianity is silently per- England, France, and Germany are meating the national life. A leper throwing their billions into a bottom- asylum was recently opened in less pit. The pity of it all is that the Tokyo. There was a thoughtful humanity of Europe is crying for Buddhist visitor at the opening who bread, and for the bread of life, and said, "Our people are clever, and Europe can not spare the money for they can argue for their Buddhism either. As things are going now, as well as your missionaries can the're will soon be no money for the argue for their Christianity, but they relief of poverty, for the working have no argument to bring against class no education or insurance, for this kind of Christianity." the aged no pensions; nothing for fighting tuberculosis or other dis- Among Christian men there is a eases, for decent homes, for culture, growing conception of the meaning but all for militarism. The joyful of "stewardship"; in fact, it is givthought is that the churches and the ing place in many minds to a new Christian spirit in all these lands word, "partnership." Too many are fighting desperately this warlike men in the past have started with a spirit; leagues of Christian' men in wrong idea, believing that their England and Germany and the money was their own, and that it United States are being formed to was entirely optional with them

WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD

whether they gave or not. When felt a jar as the world spins on its asked for a gift for foreign missions axis, or sweeps round the sun? Has they treated your request as they anyone ever heard any creak of the would one to buy a ticket for a lec- machinery that lifts the tides? So, ture or concert, as a matter simply many of the spiritual forces are of personal choice or inclination. silent, but we see their results, real, But now more and more men are definite, and of supreme importance.

beginning to see that they are not Of course we realize that in the the real owners of anything, but only nations where Christianity has made trustees under God of all they have. its greatest progress there still exist This is a difference almost as great enormous evils; intemperance and as that between light and darkness. the social evil prevail in all their The question is not, "How much of awful forms; slums are found in the mine shall I give," but, "What part cities; and wicked men make money of the Lord's money, and time, and at the expense of others. Neverthe- talents shall I keep for myself." It less, where Christianity is at work i~ not what is given but what is left there is always a constant protest that measures the gift from God's against all such evils. An aroused pub- standpoint. He could convert the lic conscience, which hates wrong, is world without human help, but He ceaseless in urging efforts to restrict has chosen to take men into partner- and finally to remove every evil. The ship with Himself in the greatest great leaders of public thought are work in the world. In asking money more and .more on the side of right- for missions we are inviting men to eousness, and in its irrepressible con- go into partnership with God in the flict against evil the good is steadily work which brought Christ into the and irresistibly gaining. The nation world and to the Cross. It is this that is living in the spirit of Christ new conception of stewardship which is on the winning side, for His has changed and is changing the truth is yet to rule the world. Chris- lives of thousands of men. tianity alone can make a nation really 15th. There is not time to cover great. What history has proved in what we sometimes call the "By- the past will be true in all the future.

products" of Missions.-I refer to Christianity is the only superhuman only one as of special interest to the religion given by God in the person students of the world. Foreign mis- of Jesus Christ to save the world.

sionaries have made large contribu- It is the missionary more than any tions to various branches of science other man who has changed the -geography, philology, botany, course of history and altered the zoology, etc. To quote from Pro- map of the nations….

fessor Agassiz, one of the world's In the whole history of the past greatest scientists, "Few are aware century there is nothing so magnifi- how much we owe our missionaries, cent as the missionary story. In the both for their intelligent observation majesty of its conception, in the of facts and for their collections of heroism of its leaders, in the great- specimens. We must look to them ness of its results, it stands without not a little for aid in our efforts to a peer. Material growth, great in- advance future science." Every mis- ventions, progress in science and art, sionary station has been well called are as nothing compared with this "a scientific observatory." mighty work born in the heart of Such are some of the changes that God and given to His children to Christianity is producing in the work out in all the earth; other world. Its influence is often silent, things may be forgotten, but the but it is none the less real; some of triumphs of missions carried on in the mightiest forces in the material the name of Jesus Christ will outlive world are silent. Has anyone ever the centuries.

OF BEST

SUMMER CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF MISSION-STUDY OON after the dawn There are now 14 of these schools, with an aggregate enrolment last mS of the twentieth cen- year of more than 4,000. tury something new was inaugurated in the In 1907 the first Woman's Sum- way 0 f missionary mer-school of Home Missions was methods-the holding held at Silver Bay. This, too, of summer conferences was marked by God's blessing, and schools for the study of missions and the next year it was reand missionary methods. peated at East Northfield. Other schools have followed in rapid The Missionary Education Move- succession, until now there are 9, at ment began it in July, 1902, when in which 4,542 women were definitely response to a call to those interested registered last year for the study of in the training of leaders for mis- home missions. At the popular meetsionary work in the Sunday-school ings in the evening the attendance and Young People's Societies, 160 was very much larger. It is worthy delegates gathered for a ten days' of note that in some of the more reconference at Silver Bay, on Lake cently established Women's Summer- George. This proved so helpful that schools the study of both home and the next year it waS repeated, with foreign missions is included. 477 delegates in attendance, and a second conference was held for work- Since the formation of the Layers in the South, at Lookout Moun- men's Missionary Movement, the tain. The third year a third confer- men, too, have had their summer ence was added at Winona Lake, in training school, beginning with the Indiana. Since then the number has year 19II, at Lake Geneva, Wis- rapidly increased. Last year nine consin. Tho not large, this has been conferences were held in the United wonderfully inspiring and helpful, States and Canada, under the aus- last year about 125 leaders being pices of the Movement, with a total present from the Middle States. This registration of 1,622, and this sum- year they are planning for at least mer three new ones will be added. The idea has also spread across the 300 delegates. sea. "Such conferences are now held In addition to these interdenomi- in Great Britain, Germany, Den- mark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzer- national conferences and schools, land," says Mr. Harry S. Myers, one many others are held each summer of the secretaries of the Movement, in different parts of the country un- "and all have grown out of the con- der denominational auspices. Some ferences we hold in this country." of them are exclusively missionary. others only partially so; but in all In July, 1904, in order to meet the special emphasis is laid on the sub- need for trained leaders for classes ject, and the attendance is large and studying the text-books of the United enthusiastic. Study of Foreign Missions Courses, the first Woman's Summer-school of If we include the twelve summer Foreign Missions was held at East conferences of the Young- Women's Northfield, Massachusetts, with 212 Christian Association, the College delegates enrolled. It proved such a Young Men's Conferences, the large success that the next year there were number of popular Chautauquas, the many camp-meetings and denomina- 335 delegates, and new schools were tional state and sectional assemblies opened at Winona and Chautauqua. which have mission study and mis- sionary addresses on their programs, A LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT LAKE GENEVA, WISCONSIN it will be seen that the number The expenses connected with atreached by the missionary message tendances at these conferences have during the summer months runs up been reduced to a minimum. No- where can vacations, with equal adinto the thousands. vp,ntages, be had at such a low figure. An Ideal VacatioD "At the Lake Geneva Conference, the "These summer conferences are expense for the five days will not great," exclaimed the president of exceed $12.50," says the Layman's the County Sunday-school Associa- Missipnary M ovemmt. "This in- tion not long ago. "They do a lot chIdes every expense from Chicago for missions and provide ideal vaca- and return, i.e., railway fare, boat tions besides." fare, board, lodging, and a registra- From the beginning the promo- tion fee of $2.00. It is cheaper than ters of these conferences have had staying at home for some men, and to this dual idea in mind. The sites all it is worth many times more than have been chosen largely because of its cost. Men get things at this con- their exceptional advantages as at- ference that money will pot buy."

tractive vacation centers, and many At Silver Bay the entire cost, ex- of them are far-famed for their clusive of traveling expenses, is beauty. Mountain, hillside, lake, and .$20.00. This includes lodging, board ocean afford every variety of out- at the hotel, enrolment · in study- door life, and tennis courts, running classes taught by experts, and partici- tracks, baseball diamonds, boat and pation in all the privileges of the bath houses, and swimming piers pro- conference grounds. Where else vide for the fullest possible enjoy- could a ten days' outing at a sum- ment. mer hotel be had for this stlm?

In the preparation of the programs, The combination of rest and recre- too, the vacation idea has not been ation with eqtlipment for service and overlooked. The afternoons are kept fellowship with God, makes a strong free for rest and recreation, and appeal to Christian workers, and the there are carefully arranged sched- attendance is growing l<j.rger eVery ules of hikes, excursions, athletic year. The thorougl1ll Christiqp. at- contests on land and water, and de- mosphere of these 'schools in the nominational social gatherings. woods," the association with those

of like purpose in life, and the per- sions in all churches that have sent sonal contact with the great leaders delegates. Our best mission-study in the Lord's army, make them ideal. class leaders and those actively at "It is a wonderful thing to live for work introducing missionary instruc- ten days in a Christian community tion into the Sunday-school are, in where no one smokes, no one drinks, the great majority of cases, leaders and everything is run on a thorough- who have had training at some sum- ly Christian basis," said ex-Congress- mer-school. It is true also that quite man Bennet, at Silver Bay last sum- a number of our newly appointed mer. "I had always imagined what missionaries have received inspira- a joy it would be to live under such tion in these assemblies." – The conditions, but I never expected to American Board.

realize it this side of heaven. I shall "If the hundreds of women at the try to be here next year." summer-schools of missions could be Do the Conferences Pay? multiplied like leaves there would be no trouble in enlisting women for Do they pay? Let these testimo- missions. Every woman goes home a nials, gathered from many sources, live wire."-Mrs. Helen Barr e t t give the ;:tnswer: Montgomery.

"Representation at these summer "My own home church (Brown conferences has transformed the life Memorial . Presbyterian, Baltimore, of my church."-A pastor. Md.) has had new relations to the "The second summer conference missionary enterprise as a result of of the Layman's Missionary Move- 'sending two of us to Silver Bay in ment is the biggest single factor that 1903, and other delegates to summer has entered my life except my con- conferences each succeeding year.

version and my call to preach."-A · For myself, I am glad to testify pastor. ·that the conference at Silver Bay in "Twenty-five delegates from my 1903 gave me my first clear appre- church have attended the various ciation of and consequent interest in summer conferences under the direc- the missionary enterprise, and un- tion of the Missionary Education doubtedly started me in the direction Movement. The result has been that which I have since followed."-B.

eleven of those delegates are now on Carter Millikin, Secretary of the De- the mission field or under appoint- partment of Missionary Education, ment. Five other young men have ·Presbyterian Board.

gone into the Christian ministry, and To these personal testimonies may I feel that the greatest spiritual up- be added the following instances of lift that has ever come to my church churches and individuals that have is directly traceable to these confer- ·been greatly profited by attendance ences."-A pastor. at summer schools: The thing that imprest me most In a Presbyterian church in New of all was the tremendous power of Jerse.y ·the missionary educational the Layman's Movement. Wherever work, and, indeed, all the educa- it can reach men it is bound to set tional work, has been made over as them on fire. Personally, life can a result of the influence of summer never be the same after those days conferences.

at Geneva."-A· missionary. In a Cincinnati, Ohio, suburban "I am continually hearing of the church a great· mission-study cam- profit derived by individuals and paign and other' work has been ac- churches from attending summer complished by delegates that attended conferences."-A Board Secretary. conferences at Lake Geneva, Wis- "We may say in general of the consin.

summer conferences that they have In a St. Louis church remarkable greatly stimulated interest in mis- work has· been done through the

DEPARTMENT· OF BEST METHODS

young people as a result of sending Bra~don, Manitoba, July 2-9. one young man to a conference af Knowlton, Quebec, July 14–21. '!Tinona Lake some years ago. Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, July 14–21.

In a Pennsylvania church the wife Wolfville, Nova Scotia, July 24-31. Edmonton, Alberta, July 23-30.

of the pastor has done great things New Campbellton, Cape Breton, August since her attendance at Silver Bay 4–12.

last year. Inquiries concerning these confer- In a Vermont church an aggres- ences may be addrest to the secre- taries of the various Mission Boards, sive and successful immigrant cam- who will be glad to send circulars paign, that enlisted the entire church, and full information concerning has been conducted by one of last them. The enrolment fee is $5.00 summer's delegates to Silver Bay. payable in advance. In aNew Jersey church, the chair- Under the auspices of the Federaman of the missionary committee of the Sunday-school, who is doing a tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign remarkable work among the children, Missions, fourteen summer schools received her inspiration at Silver will be held, as follows: Bay.

Two of the expert leaders sent East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 10from New York to conduct normal 17. classes for stewards in preparation for "The World in Chicago," re- Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. ceived their inspiration at summer- Boulder, Colorado, July 7-14. Mount Hermon, California, July 2()"'25. Los Angeles, California, July 14-18.

schools. Merriam Park, Minnesota, June 17-23. . A Massachusetts girl, who has writ- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. ten one of the most popular mission- Okobiji, Arnold Park, Iowa, July 24– study books, had the whole direction of her life changed through atten- August 2. dance at Silver Bay, and has been Omaha, Nebraska, June 22-29. doing effective work ever since. Wooster, Ohio, August 7-13. Two sisters, who have become ex- Summerland Beach, Ohio, AUg'Ust 9-13. pert mission-study leaders and are in Duluth, Minnesota, June 1()"'17. great demand as teachers of normal Chautauqua, New York, August 22-29. classes, both in their own denomina- Mont Eagle, Tennessee, July 12–17. tion and outside, are shining examples of what summer-schools can do. Information concerning these can At one of the conferences of the be obtained by writing to the denomi- Missionary Education Movement, at- national Woman's Board nearest to tended by 260 delegates, 27 volun- the school. The enrolment fee for teered for the foreign field and 12 for most of them is $I.OO, payable on work in home missions. registration.

Nine summer schools will be held, as follows, under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Mis- sions: Interdenominational Summer School. Boulder, Colorado. July 7-14. for 1914 East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 17- During the summer of 1914, the 24. Missionary Education Movement will Los Angeles, California. July 12-18. conduct twelve conferences, as fol- St. Paul, Minnesota, June 17-23. lows: Mount Hermon, California, Tuly 2()…25. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. Blue Ridge, North Carolina, June 26- Omaha, Nebraska. June 22–29. July 5. Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. Chautauqua, New York, August 15–21. Asilomar (near Pacific Grove), Califor- nia, July 3-12. For information abo u t t b e s e schools write to the Women's Boards Silver Bay, New York, July 1()"'19. of Home Missions. The enrolment .Estes Park, Colorado, July 17-26. fee in most of them is $I.OO. Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, August 4-13. Whitby, Ontario, July 2-9.

The fourth annual summer con- leaders as delegates to the summer ference of the Layman's Missionary training conferences of the ensuing Movement will be held at Lake Ge- summer.

neva, Wisconsin, July 29-August 3. Money to Send Delegates Application for enrolment may be made through any mission board, or It costs money to go away to by addressing Mr. F. J. Mitchel, school, missionary summer-schools as Field Secretary, Layman's Mission- well as others, and many of those ary Movement, I9 South La Salle who would make the best delegates Street, Chicago, Ill. The enrolment and who would profit most by the fee is $2.00. training, are not able to meet their own expenses. In view of this, the Summer School Alumni Associations Missionary Education Movement "Experience has clearly demon- makes the following suggestions as strated," says the Missionary Educa- to how the money can be secured: tion Movement, "that by far the I. By direct appropriation fron.

largest factor in securing attendance the treasury of the local church or at the summer conferences is the Sunday-school. Experience proves personal work of former delegates." that the money will return to the In view of this, at the meeting of church multiplied manyfold, if not its Board of Managers, at Silver Bay in actual contributions, in the more last July, the Movement resolved to important form of deeper spiritual recommend the formation of Sum- life and the quickening of all the mer-school Alumni Associations in activities of the church.

all cities or centers where there are z. Get individuals who can not go delegates who have attended one or to give money to send a representa- more summer missionary schools, the tive. "Go or send" is a good sum- purpose being to stimulate attend- mer-school slogan.

ance at the summer conferences and 3. If possible, have the delegate extend and conserve their influence in pay a part of his own expense, so the churches at home. that two can be sent instead of one.

The charter-membership in these 4. Have the Sunday-school, Young associations should include all for- People's Society, and the missionary mer delegates to any summer-school, societies of the church unite in send- denominational or interdenomination- ing a delegate.

al, and new delegates be admitted to 5. Where the churches are small, membership as soon as possible after an effort should be made to get the the close of the conference period district, presbyterial, diocesan, or each summer. In addition to re- other similar organization, to send lJ.

unions attended by the members only, delegate, the expense to be met either the Movement recommends the hold- by the organization itself or by small ing of two meeting-s a year, to which subscriptions from the individual other missionary leaders and work- churches.

ers are invited, as follows: 6. In centers where normal mis- I. A meeting- as early as possible sion-study .classes are to be con- in the fall for the organization of the ducted during the year, the members missionary education plan of the of the class could well afford to pay year, including plans for normal mis- the expenses of their leader.

sion-study classes, missionary work A Call to Prayer in the Sunday-school, etc.

z. A second meeting some time The summer conferences of 1914 after January 1st for the purpose of will be truly blest in proportion to reviewing the work of the fall, plan- the amount of earnest prayer that ning for the campaign of the spring, goes up to God for them. Without and especially for enlisting potential much prayer they may have some

OF BEST METHODS

small measure of success, but if they claimed a pastor at a foreign mis- are to yield much fruit and have sionary convention held in Indian- real influence in advancing God's apolis, Indiana, many years ago. "If kingdom, it must be through the it were possible, I would take a prayers of God's children-those who bottle of it home; I would get my go and those who stay at home. people together and seat them in a The announcements of all the sum- long, semicircular row; then I would mer missionary schools make a strong pass along the whole line, and, care- appeal for prayer. The following fully uncorking the bottle under the definite petitions have been culled nostrils of each, give him the enjoy- from them and arranged, as follows: ment and stimulus of the delicious Before the Conferences Open and vivifying fragrance." Later in the day Doctor Arthur Pray that all the plans of the conferences may be in accordance with Mitchell gave a recipe for carrying the will of God. home "Bottles of enthusiasm" that may prove helpful to summer-school Pray that the leaders and speakers may be directed by the Holy Spirit delegates. in the preparation of their messages. "It is true," he said, "that fervid Pray that the delegates may be emotion, like effervescence from the wisely chosen. mixture of chemical elements, is necessarily evanescent. It must be While the Conferences are in Session enjoyed in the few minutes while it Pray that in every session the lasts, and its permanent value is in presence and power of God may be . the effects it has produced on our felt. souls. The enthusiasm can not be Pray that all In attendance- bottled up and carried home, but the speakers, leaders, and delegates- elements from which it was gener- may have· new visions of God and of ated can be. These are the facts duty. concerning the needs of unevangel- Pray that all delegates may have ized men and our duty in regard to responsive hearts to meet new calls them. When you get these you have for time, money, and service. something that will keep-something Pray that such delegates as God you can carry home. Going before may call to the mission field may re- your people with these well secured spond with joy and rej oicing. and prepared, just as the chemist Pray that the churches at home goes before his class with his retorts may be aroused to their missionary and crucibles and the dull salts he privileges and opportunities. puts into them, you can generate the After the Conferences enthusiasm you want just as he does the fragrant or pungent gases that Pray that the close of the confer- bubble up under his glass receiver, ences may mark the beginning of more and can be smelled or inhaled by his prayerful and effective effort for auditors. Knowledge, stirred up with world-wide evangelization. appropriate appeal, will always gener- Pray that the delegates may be ate enthusiasm." able to carry home and transmit to others something of what they have Summer Conference Echo Meetinlrs gained. The influence of the summer con- Pray that new interest may be ferences and schools can be greatly extended by the holding of Echo stirred up in the churches, and that Meetings when the delegates get any new work inaugurated may be home. These may be either union abundantly successful.

Bottles of Enthusiasm meetings, addrest by all delegates "0 that this enthusiasm could be who attended any summer-school, or bottled up and carried away!" ex- meetings of individual churches or

organizations which sent delegates. In sary. Certain methods, if observed almost all communities, there is am- by either the novice or the profesple room for both. sional reporter, will insure more or less adequate reports of what occurs. A recent number of The Horne One sees what he is looking for. The Mission Monthly tells of a "Post- newspaper reporter goes after news, Summer-school Meeting" held by a and gets it because he is looking for Woman's Home Missionary Society it, and knows it when he sees it. on the return of its delegates from Special ability is only acquired by exthe summer-school at Boulder, Colo- perience, but rightly directed efforts· rado, last July, that might well serve always produce results, even with as a model. amateurs.

Plans were made for the meeting The privilege one enjoys as a delelong in advance. Before leaving home gate should be shared with others. A the delegates were asked to keep the delegate is a debtor, both to the conmeeting in mind and be on the out- ference which he attends and to those look for anything that would be of whom he represents. The least he special interest to the society. The can do is to be a willing and result was a fine program, full of efficient carrier of the conference inspiration and profit. It included an immigrant story read at Boulder by message to those unable to enjoy its Mrs. D. B. Wells; talks on the new privileges directly. In order to do this study-books and plans for holding he should know something about the mission-study classes by several character, operation, and purpose of ladies; thoughts gleaned from "The conferences in general, and of the Twilight Hour with Missionaries"; one he is to attend in particular. and stories told by two children who had heard them in "The Children's I. Purpose.-Every successful con- Story-Hour." A social hour fol- ference has a well-defined object, for lowed, during which the members dis- the realization of which details are cust what they had heard. It was planned long in advance. Frequently pouring with rain, yet there were the central idea is exprest in a motto, fifty in attendance. such as "The W orId ,for Christ." The chief things a delegate is expected THE DELEGATE'S REPORT to derive from attendance are infor- mation and inspiration. BY PROFESSOR ROBERT T. HILL, PH.D., 2. Program.-To realize its pur- UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N.Y. pose, every such gathering has a backbone, so to speak, namely, a pro- Formerly Educational Secretary, International Com- gram, which includes speakers, sub- mittee of the Young Men's Christian j ects, and other details. This is Association. usually printed, so that the delegate knows what to expect in advance. "There is so much to tell that I don't know what to say, nor where to 3. M ethods.-Conventions and conbegin." ferences vary in character, largely through various methods used to at- In this vague way the delegate fre- tain the objects in view. Sectional quently starts his conference report conferences and group meetings are to the "home folks." By the time devoted chiefly to detailed discussion the meeting is over everyone agrees of facts, methods, principles, and with him. policies of work; large gatherings are usually inspirational. Whatever the Occasionally the trouble is with the method, every song, address, session, conference, but usually the delegate and detail fits into the general is to blame, unintentionally, of course. scheme. He has conscientiously endeavored to absorb every detail of the conference, 4. Place.-A jewel is incomplete but vainly attempts to condense his without its setting; so is a great connewly acquired information into satisfactory form.

This is unfortunate and unneces-

19I4] DEPARTMENT OF BEST

ference or convention. One can not be able to express the great central fully appreciate it without personally conference theme with all its implicaor indirectly seeing and appreciating tions is not always an easy task. But the great hall, church, park, or con- even the amateur should carry away ference grounds, and the general sur– with him the fundamental and domiroundings of nature or city, and nant idea, the heart and soul of the breathing their atmosphere. conference. Moreover, he should be able to tell about it clearly. 5. Leaders.-To adequately appreciate such gatherings some knowledge 5. Conclusions.-Few large gatherof those upon whom the responsibili- ings adj ourn without the adoption or ties are resting is very desirable. presentation, in some form, of cer- Conventions reflect the thoughts, tain principles, plans, or methods of hopes, desires, ambitions, work, and work which reptesent the best judgideals of their leadership. To appre- ment and desires of those present tv– ciate the one is, largely, to under- ward realizing the purposes for which stand the other. they are assembled. These the dele- gates should know and understand as 6. Attendance.-Every conference fully as possible, in order that his rehas its own peculiar character, but it port may be purposeful and complete. is not an entity apart from the men and women who attend it. Who are The ideal report is specific and dethey? Where do they come from? tailed enough to avoid vagueness; How many are there? Why are they general and comprehensive enough to here? One can not adequately un- be suggestive and helpful. For a derstand a conference without know- thirty-minute report some such plan ing something about those who are as this might be followed: present? 1. Name of Conference, Aus- The delegate who does not see and pices, Date, Place………… 1 min. appreciate these elements in some measure can not fully understand the 2. Purpose ……………….. 1 min. gathering which he attends, and his 3. Attendance, Character …… 2 min. confusion will be apparent when he 4. Description of Conference makes his report. He should be expected to secure, at least: Scenes ……………….. 3 min.. 5. Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 min. I. Specific Information.-One can 6. Program, Speakers, Topics, not absorb and retain all that he sees or hears, but the delegate should re- Quotations …………… _14 min. member, at least, a few specific facts. 7. Stimulus, Personal and Gen- 2. General Information.-To ap- eral ………•. .•………. 3 mln. preciate the significance of the gen- 8. Resolutions, Recommendaeral objects of the conference – a grasp of the wider aspects of the tions, Suggestions with Loscope and character of matters dis- cal Applications ………. 4 min. cust in it is very necessary. This is a sort of bird's-eye view. Total ………………….. 30 min.

3. Experience.-A delegate's own To prepare such 'a report, one personal experience at a conference should have printed programs, anindicates what his privileges have nouncements, newspaper clippings, meant to him. In this sense, he must personal notes, and any other mabe more than a mere observer and terial available. The delegate should reporter; his mind and heart should make preparation in advance for be open to impressions which only what is expected from him. Where sympathetic interest makes possible. reports are to be made by more than Otherwise he cheats himself and one delegate, different parts or others out of the best. phases of the conference, preferably not diflerent days, should be assigned 4. The General Idea.-To find and in advance, so that each can plan to bear his share of what ought to be regarded as both a responsibility and a privilege.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA A Colporteur'. Experience in Tunis The Locomotive as a Missionary 1N a letter'to Israel Hoffnung, Pas- tor Flad tells of the experience of THE Cape-to-Cairo railroad, split- the c,olporteur, Joseph Soussan, in his , ting the Dark Continent from the endeavors to reach the Jews in the mouth of the Nile to Cape Town, is different cities of Tunis. On the now nearing completion. This new Yhole he was well received, and had road passes through the heart of the good opportunity to explain the Continent, through the Africa of Scriptures and bear testimony to the Stanley and Livingstone. From Wady Lord Jesus Christ. On one occasion, Haifa south to Khartum, where Gor- while he was speaking to a number of don died, civilization has come with Jews, who listened attentively, and the American plow and seed drill. who gladly took his tracts, the Rabbi South of Khartum the followers of of the city happened to pass that way. some one of a long line of Mahdis At once he warned his people against are still restless, but the way has the missionary, but after Mr, Sousbeen opened along 6,944 miles of san had answered his objections railroad iron, and civilization will the Rabbi became friendly, and in- follow and spread. The cannibalism, vited all to the hotel to drink coffee voodooism, Mohammedanism and pure and lemonade at his expense. A devil-worship lying between the steel Jewish policeman who was present rails and' the oceans to the east and was very much surprized,. and said west will not be able to keep civili- that this time it was not like in the zation out of the old ivory-hunting synagog, where they have to pay, jungles and the worn trails of the but now the Rabbi himself pays. Noth- Arabian slave-traders. The railroad, ing like that ever happened in the city is a highway for the gospel, but it is before. The Rabbi purchased some also, unfortunately, a highway for un- Hebrew and French books, and in a godly traffic. ' few minutes the missionary had sold books amounting to over So francs. A Lion Kills a Missionary THE death of a Christian mission- The Liquor Problem in the Konlro ary by a wild beast is almost unique in the ,annals of missions, but MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of on April 21st word came from Khar- the Methodist mission at Kamtum, Egypt, of the death df the Rev. Ralph W. Tidrick, of the American bove, in the Belgian Kongo, writes; United Presbyterian Mission. Mr. "The devil has just now won a Tidrick, who was stationed at Doleib Hill, Sobat River, in the Egyptian big victory. A new high-license law Sudan, was attacked and wounded by was to have gone into effect the first a lion, and started down the Nile for of the year. As one of the Belgian Khartum to undergo treatment, but officials told us, the chief gain would died on reaching Khartum. Mr. Tid- be in closing up all the wretched, disrick was a native of Mount Ayr, reputable places where a great deal Iowa', and was a graduate of the Iowa of liquor is sold illegally to natives. State College. He entered the mis- Many of the Belgian officials are sion field in 1906, and leaves a widow men of wide experience and exand two children. cellent judgment, especially Vice- Governor-General Wangermee and his staff. But they are sadly handicapped by the Government in Bel- They use the same word for 'to take gium, in exactly the same way that down an awning,' 'to undress your- the English Government often hin- self,' 'to peel a potato,' 'to untie a ders the best interests of the country rope,' and a number of other ex- in the Rhodesias. And so we have pressions. The rule of the Belgians heard that the wise liquor regulation is very mild. The country is now has been set aside by the Govern- quite settled, and the natives are ment in Belgium, and every Kaffir civil. There is not much fear of the store can sell, and Katanga will be Mohammedans coming here, for the flooded with bad whisky. In pioneer policy of the Belgian Government is towns like this,. it is stript of all its to keep them out of the country."

adornments, and its ghastly work is The Virgin'. Statue in Kikuyu seen on every hand. Jesus is here.

I Only this fact enables us to go on N view of the recent controversy working in the midst of indescribable between the Bishop of Zanzibar and sin and vice." those who took part in the Kikuyu Livingstone's De.cendants for Conference, it is interesting to note Livingstonia the following from Catholic Mis- sions (May, 1914): "In the central TWO of Dr. Livingstone's de- residence of the Fathers of the Holy scendants, Dr. Hubert and Miss Ghost in the Mission of Zanzibar Ruth M. Wilson, have sailed from there is a beautiful statue of the England to take up work as mis- Blessed Virgin. This was formerly sionaries in Livingstonia, not far in the Episcopal Cathedral, but some from Lake Nyassa, which was dis- years ago the Anglican Bishop came covered by Livingstone in 1859. Both to the Catholic mission and asked for these young missionaries have re- an interview with the Superior. He ceived medical and nursing training acknowledged that in his flock there in England and Scotland, and are were many black sheep, heretics, who going to one of the mission-stations could not stand the sight of the statue of the United Free Church of Scot- of the Blessed Virgin that stood in land. his Cathedral. To these men this The Heart of Africa Mission statue was an idol-and he was com- peHed either to lose three-fourths of C T. STUDD, of "Cambridge his flock or do away with the statue. • Seven" fame, is devoting himself Would the Catholic mission accept to the establishment of the Heart of it? That is why the Catholic mis- Africa Mission. He has been travel- sion house possesses a beautiful ing in the Belgian Kongo with Mr. statue of the Virgin Mary. Father Alfred B. Buxton, and writes to the ]. Caysac, C.S., Sp., of Kikuyu, who London Christian about some of, relates this fact, adds as a conclu- their experiences. sion, "Isn't it a pity that these Eng- .

"The Avungora have no writing, Iishmen, who, after all, are so good nor have the Azandi, yet they keep in many ways, are not all Catholics, accurately their historical records. real Catholics!"

This they do by means of old men, The Bruedergemeine in East Africa IN who memorize the records, and teach the district Unyamwesi, during these to others chosen for the purpose. Every native here wants to the past two years, there has been shake the hand of a white man, and the beginning of a new era. With even some of the women insist on the completion of the railroad to shaking hands. After they have Tabora there was a sifting of the shaken hands they sometimes add a Christians gathered there. The es- thumb-shake. The common expres- tablishment of the station Taoora sion for 'Yes' is: 'That is not a lie.' brought direct work among the Mo-

hammedans, and there is already a very considerable total of 10,000. It theo1ogue in special preparation for is believed that the sphere of their this work. From Ipole is reported a activity extends to and includes the systematic plan on the part of the United States, and that the basis of Su1taness against Christianity. She operation which is found most effecdepopulates entire villages, sending tive and remunerative is the charithe people, against their wills, to work table one. Appeals are made for orin Tabora, and seeks to take material phanages, hospitals, or other humanifrom the mission. The instruments tarian or religious institutions. So for this work have been augmented considerable is the imposition thus through a hymn-book and a book of practised that the Charity Organi- Biblical stories in the language of. the zation Society of New York has island; also through the completion of SOled a warning, which reads as folthe dictionary in Kinyamvey, which lows: 'They are frauds and confihas been in preparation for years. dence men, who make contributors to charity their prey. By nationality MOSLEM LANDS they are Syrians, Armenians, or Chal- deans. They will show a prospective· Robert Wilder at Robert College victim photographs of a church or or- phan asylum, or other institution sup- REV. R. P. WILDER, of London, posedly conducted by them in Turkey. the well-known Christian leader Usually these collectors pocket the among students, spent ten days at money they receive.' For five years Robert College, Constantinople, in the Charity Organization Society has March, and his conferences were of been collecting evidence against this great value. Under the auspices of class of frauds." the World's Student Christian Federation he has been making a tour of Hebrew Advance in Palestine universities in Switzerland, Austria, Bulgaria, Servia, Turkey, and Spain. T HE rapid advance of the Hebrew At Robert College, Mr. Wilder gave language revival in Palestine is ten addresses, and many informal apparent from the following statetalks to smaller classes and groups. ment sent out recently from Berlin. He dealt with the problems of char- It shows the reason for the stubborn acter and belief, the central place of opposition to the introduction of Gerthe personal in religion, and the man instead of Hebrew into the Polygrowth of a deep, religious life. technic Institute of Haifa. Those Scores of students availed themselves Jews, from all parts of the world, of the opportunity for informal per- who, in the last decade have settled sonal conferences. The Orient says in Palestine, have been working all that while the definite emphasis of the time for a revival of the Hebrew his message on a vital religious life language, and the younger generation and upon Bible study was such as to of Palestinian Jews is now recogdeeply impress thinking students, nizing and speaking Hebrew as their Robert College will longest remem- national tongue. Two high schools, ber him as one who quietly pointed at Jaffa and Jerusalem, and a great out the Way, who frankly and per- number of elementary schools and suasively interpreted the Truth, and kindergartens have adopted the Hewho winningly exemplified the Life. brew language as tlleir medium of in- struction, and the same language is A Fraudulent Beggars spoken in all the Jewish colonies; the WARNING against oriental beg- "Merkas Hamorim," the Jewish gars has been issued by The Teachers' Association of Palestine, United Presbyterian. The warning is has already ISO members. It has reas follows: "It is reported that beg- peatedly been emphasized in consular gars in Turkey have formed a union, reports that a great num~r of Eurothe membership of which has the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

pean firms in Palestine issue their their prime, attracted by the busipublic notices in the Hebrew lan- ness boom. There is a mad rush guage; this shows sufficiently what for money, and the cafes, saloons, an important part the modern He- and other places of evil resort are brew language is beginning to play in wide open and fully patronized. To Palestine. stem this tide there is no place in the city where men may resort and enjoy Moral Laxity Among Moslems the counter attractions, such as the Young Men's Christian Association A RECENT writer in the Moslem might offer. There has been an As- IVorld describes the moral lax- sociation, but without a building, and ity which exists among the Mos- Dr. Chambers says that the massacres lems of Egypt to-day. Lateefa of so crippled the society that they have B., in her nineteenth year, has been been unable to do ag-gressive work. divorced 4 times. Ibrahim Effendi, Recently, however, an English friend a youth of 27, has been married 13 has given $5,000 for a building, on times. Another youth, when re- condition that $10,000 additional be proved for taking a twenty-eighth collected in Europe and America, and wife, replied, "Why should I not, at least $1,000 in Adana itself. The when my father divorced 38?" It is Adana thousand is assured, and the a common saying among Moslems: Geneva committee of the Y. M. C. A. "A woman is like a pair of shoes. has appealed to the French associa- If she gets old a man throws her tions and has received sufficient enaway and buys another as long as couragement to justify them in dehe has money." Of every seven ciding to send out this year a secretary Moslems married in Egypt, more from America. than two are, according to official record, divorced. But the actual INDIA number of divorces is probably even greater. The police say that in Mass Movements and Persecution many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a BISHOP F. W. WARNE, of Inwoman in this house to-day and m dia, writes that one evidence of another to-morrow." the spirituality of the mass move- Adana Since the Massacre ments is the .fact that everywhere these new converts endure cruel per- T HERE have been great changes secution. A British high official, in the city of Adana, Asiatic Tur- when asked for his opinion, instantly key, since the terrible massacre of replied: "It is true to human nature 1909, in which two Americans and that the land-owners and religious nearly 20,000 Armenians lost their leaders, who have had power over lives. The Rev. W. Nesbitt Cham- these poor people and have opprest bers, D.D., of the American Board, them and made money out of their writes that the ruins caused by the toil through the centuries, do not massacre have been largely oblitera- want to see them rise." This is the ted, the streets widened, and new philosophy of the persecution, and an ones opened lined with shops. The evidence, their oppressors being the whole city is crowded with traffic, witnesses, that they do rise when the material prosperity is marvelous, they become Christian. and the population is steadily increasing. Bishop Warne saw a man so beat- en that his face was cut open and On the other hand, the spiritual he had almost lost an eye, yet when and moral situation is about as dark asked, "Are you sorry you became a as the material situation seems prom- Christian?" he replied, "No, since I ising. The crowds in the streets are have heard what Christ suffered for made up of men, either young or in me, and what the early Christians suffered, I am ready to go to death.

But I am not willing to give up my European and Anglo-Indian Com- faith in Christ. I can only live a munity, Finance and Public Ques- little while in this world, but in the tions, and some of these reports were next world I will live in glory for very suggestive and stimulating. Per- ever." manent officers were elected for the These new converts are willing to ensuing year, Bishop Lefroy being be tied to trees and beaten for president and Dr. S. K. Datta, of Christ's sake. They give up their Lahore, vice-president. (Dr. K. Pam- scanty food rather than renounce perrien, who was mentioned as a na- Him. One young man, Nagappa, tive Indian, is a German missionary.) while holding family prayer in his The Maharajah and the Bible T father's house, was taken by the hair HE late Maharajah of Travan- of his head and dragged out to the core had the reputation of being police-station by a village official and compelled to sit there for hours in one of the most learned of all mod- the rain. When asked by one of the ern Hindu princes. Altho he himself workers why he did not write to the never accepted Christianity, yet he missionary and let him report this in- said these striking words about the 1ustice, he said, "They have not Bible: "Where do the English peo- nailed me to the Cross yet, and Jesus ple get their knowledge, intelligence, was nailed to the Cross for me. He cleverness, and power? It is their did not save me that I might have an Bible that gives it to them; and now easy time; I am willing to suffer for they bring it to us, translate it into His sake, that I may lead those who our language, and say, 'Take it, read persecute me to Christ." it, examine it, and see if it is not T The Indian Missionary Council good.' Of one thing I am convinced, that, do with it what we will, oppose HE first meeting of the National it as we may, it is the Christian's Missionary Council for India, to Bible that will sooner or later work the formation of which reference was out the regeneration of our land."- made in the May number of the RE- Bible in the World.

VIEW, was held in Calcutta in Feb- An Opening in Afghanistan A ruary. The objects of the Council FGHANISTAN, on the north- were definitely formulated as being: west frontier of India, is one of Cooperation with the Provincial Councils in the carrying out of their the lands still closed to the gospel. A obj ects ; Communication with the native Christian physician, Nasir- Continuation Committee of the Edin- Allah, from Peschawar, is willing to burgh Missionary Conference regard- return to his homeland. As a boy ing such matters as require con- he had been carried away because of sideration or action from the point of a family feud, and as they wanted to view of the Indian mission field as be rid of him he was given to a a whole; Consideration of such other traveling Indian catechist. In this questions affecting the entire mis- wise he came to Batala, in Gurda- sionary field as may seem to it de- spur, where he received a thorough sirable; Provision for the convening education in the schools of the mis- of an All-India Missionary Confer- sions. He studied medicine and be- ence, when such is, in the opinion of came assistant physician in the mis- the Council, desirable. Reports were sion hospital in Peschawar. Some made by committees Which had pre- time ago people came from his old viously been appointed to consider home and recognized him. Very soon Cooperation, Survey and Occupation, another group of Kafiri came to the the Indian Church, Mass Movements, hospital, among whom were the Education, Literature, Medical Work, brother and uncle of the physician.

the Training of Missionaries, the Great was their joy when they met

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

again Nasir-Allah, who is now forty present system of legalized gambling years old. He intends to return with on certain fe~tivals and holidays. It his relatives to his home, and they has been customary for the people, at desire this, altho they know that he the Song Kram Festival, after their is a Christian. It can be expected of labor in the fields was ended, to him that he will confess his faith amuse themselves at different sports, publicly in his old home.-Sonnen especially in gambling. Abuses have Au/gang. increased, so that instead of being one among many pastimes on such Indians Appeal for their Countrymen holiday occasions, gambling has be- come the one and only amusement of T HE echoes of protests which the people. The extent of crime re- western America is making sulting has caused the permission to against the increasing immigration of be withdrawn. natives of India to California, Oregon, Washington, and British Colum- T Call for Help from Siam bia reached the late General Assem- HE great opportunity for evanbly of the Presbyterian Church ~n In- gelistic w~rk following upon the dia, and created natural concern. heels of the recent malarial epidemic These Indian Christians now appeal in Chieng Mai the missionaries there to the Christians of the United States feel simply must be taken advantage and Canada to treat Indian immi- of. At Ban Tah, an outstation of grants with Christian consideration. First Church of Chieng Mai, 319 Addressing directly the Canadian and persons were baptized at the com- "U. S. A." General Assemblies, the munion service in May. In the Indian Assembly says: Chieng Mai station alone more than 2,300 people have become Christians "We have heard with great con- since the epidemic began-also one cern of the great number of the new Christian for every $2 of the people of India, largely from the epidemic fund expenses. It is the Panjab, who have gone to the United judgment of the missionaries that States and to Canada. Our concern the present rate of accessions could is lest they come under influences be multiplied several times at about which will harden their hearts against the same relative cost. the message of Christ, and cause them to return to India embittered in But the epidemic fund is entirely spirit and estranged from the Church exhausted, and unless more money of Christ. In their behalf we are im- is received promptly by cable the pelled to ask you, our Christian breth- mission will be under the necessity of ren, not to forget to put out a help- discharging most of its efficient evaning hand to these strangers among gelistic workers. Many of these you. They will respond to your sym- helpers are men whom the missionpathy and appreciate your efforts in aries wish to train in the new theotheir behalf. It is not for us to tell logical school. you in what way you may help these strangers, countrymen of ours. We CHINA write to assure you that any help you give them will be a help to the T The Christian Forces in China Church of Christ in India." HE total evangelical church-mem- bership in the Republic of China SIAM AND LAOS is about 470,000. These Christians are served by 548 ordained Chinese Suppressing Gambling in Siam pastors and 5,364 unordained work- ers. In addition, there are 4,712 T HE Government is endeavoring Chinese Christian school-teachers, to minimize the evils arising 1,789 Bible women, and 496 native asfrom what is admitted to be an in- sistants .employed in hospitals, of herent national vice, and has issued a decree which aims at abolishing the

which there are 235. Other Chinese I Idol Burning in Yunnan workers in the evangelical churches N a letter written at the beginning bring the total of the Chinese staff . of the year, Rev. W. H. Hudspeth giving of their time to the service of reports fresh signs of the awakening Christianity up to 15,501. There are in Yunnan. He says, "During the 2,955 Christian congregations, and the past few days I have been busy Chinese Christians contributed $320,- burning idols. Now that the coun- 900 for Christian work among their try is becoming more peaceful, there own people during the past year. seems to be a steady turning to Jesus Leading in this work of Christianiza- Christ among the country Chinese. tion and guiding the destinies of the One of our most interesting con- Chinese Church are 5,452 foreign verts is a Szechwan man, who had missionaries from America and Eu- had four wives, two of whom are rope. Adding the membership of the still living. He is a man of great Evangelical and Roman churches to- strength, and before he joined the gether, there is now a total profest Church he was afraid of neither Christian population throughout the heaven nor hell. Being the headman Chinese Empire of two and a quar- of a very large district, he has ter millions, and growing at a very great power. Before the Revolution, encouraging rate. They represent, he could even sentence a thief to however, only about one-half of one death. Since he became interested in per cent. of the entire population, and the story of the Cross, he has read while there has been a remarkable through the New Testament seven growth since the Boxer uprising in .times, and now he is studying the 1900, it is evident that these large Old. He knows by heart the chapter numbers indicate only the beginnings and verse of many of the great truths, of the Christian Church in China. and he has an ingenious method of interpreting the Scriptures. . Chinese Valuation of Christian Education How the Gospel Entered Haitang Y H UAN SHIH KAI, President of AITANG is a Chinese island the Chinese Republic, has re- about 25 miles long, with a popcently placed two of his daughters in ulation of 70,000. About 37 years a Peking mission school, because he ago an inhabitant traveling 011 the recognizes that the Christian schools mainland heard of Jesus from a are far superior to those under Gov- fellow-traveler at a Chinese inn. He ernment control. The Commissioner accepted the truth, returned to of Education in Peking is also ad- Haitang, and did not rest until he vising his fellow officials to send their had carried the Gospel to everyone children to mission schools. Many of _of the 41 I villages on the island.

these schools are so crowded that When the missionaries came about they are obliged to turn away pupils, 10 years ago they found a prepared including some that belong to official people. There are now preaching or wealthy families. stations in 30 villages. Some of One Government officer, on leaving these poor village Christians give his boy at a Methodist day school, one-fourth of their income for the said to him: "This is the best school spread of the Gospel.

in the city. You must remember that The First Christian Daily in China these Christians are different from C the rest of the Chinese. When they HINESE Christians publish a number of excellent weeklies teach the Bible and the facts about their religion, I want you to give and monthlies, but until recently especial attention, so that you may there has been no daily. On the 8th learn what it is that makes them dif- of last September, in Canton, the ferent." first Christian daily appeared, called

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Tu-hun-sih-pao. More than 39 baptized by his pupil, Dr. Thompson.

Christian Chinese, who were em- At the organization of the Kaigan ployed in literary work, will be con- Church Congregation, on March 10, tributors, and also three foreigners. 1872, he was chosen and ordained as Immediately after the revolution in elder, and several years later, with 191 I a society of prominent Chris- two other elderly men, was ordained tians was formed to assist this en- as first pastors of the Japanese terprise, and large amounts have been DlUrch of Christ. A man never of contributed by Chinese who live in robust health, but of great equanim- Japan, San Francisco, East India, ity of mind and of strong Chris- Honolulu, and New York. This new tian faith, he has been long looked up paper has branches in the whole Em- to as the Nestor of the Japanese pire, and also abroad, in Japan, ministry. His end was sudden and America, Straits Settlements. It is tranquil, he passing to rest on Janualso read much by non-Christians, ary 19th.

and is used to spread Christian An Appeal for Christian Statesmanship thought.-Sonnen A ufgang.

Sunday Observance in China T HE Japan Mission of the Ameri- can Board has addrest to the UNDER China's new educational Federal Council of the Churches of system the Government schools Christ in America a memorial, degive a holiday on Sunday. This ploring the effect of discriminating makes it possible for thousands of race legislation upon the proclamachildren to attend Sunday-schools, tion of the Gospel in Japan, and resomething impossible under the old questing that the Federal Council regime. Freedom of thought and appoint a commission to study the action, tho faintly understood by whole question in its relation to the the masses, is generally bec6ming a teaching of Christ, and that it seek to principle of the new republic. It is rally the Christian forces of the taking hold of the young and the United States for the promoting of old. As a result, many who would such measures as are in accord with not have dared to enter a Sunday- the highest standards of Christian school now come gladly. Until re- statesmanship. The mission feels cently most of the Christian con- that race legislation, tending to disstituency have come from the illiterate turb the historical friendship of these adult popUlation, and the majority two countries, is likely to be rehave been unable to read.. Much has peatedly attempted unless some been done in the past to meet the needs thoroughgoing solution of the diffiof this class, first, by oral teaching, culty is found, and therefore makes and, second, by teaching them to this appeal to the body which repreread the colloquial Bible and hymn- sents the Christian churches of book, or some simple catechism. This America. kind of work will be needed for a long time to come. Buddhist Priest in Trouble JAPAN-KOREA A BUDDHIST priest in the Hok- Death of the Firat Protestant Elder kaido recently came to a Chris- tian doctor for treatment. The latter T HE Rev. Yoshiyasu Ogawa, the asked him about the present religious first Protestant Christian church condition in Japan. The priest, not officer in Japan, recently died in knowing that the doctor was a Chris- Tokyo. He was the personal Japanese tian, spoke his mind very freely.

teacher and lifelong friend of the "We are in very great trouble," he Rev. Dr. D. Thompson, of Tsukiji, said, "and don't know what to do.

Tokyo. He became a Christian at Christianity has hitherto been without Yokohama in the '60's, having been recognition and influence. As the

Government gave us their support, sion were laid upon the younger we were quite content. But by the members. One of the younger pas- recent action of the Home Depart- tors was chosen moderator, and an- ment, Christianity has been elevated other was appointed to fill the newly to the top, and we must now hustle, created office of superintendent of or we shall be left without following Sunday-schools. Another advance of or influence." much significance was the organiza- F The Famine in Japan tion of the women of the church for mission purposes. The synod created AMINE conditions have been pre- a Women's Board of Missions, and vailing this spring in northern also appointed two Japanese grad- Japan, including the island of Hok- uates of Bryn Mawr College to goo to kaido. The scarcity is due to the un- Formosa on experimental work that seasonable weather which prevailed will keep them there at least to the last summer and autumn and result- end of the year. Several young men ed in the almost entire failure of the are being sent out for the same sort rice crop. Added to this, the catch of of temporary service in Formosa by fish, on which a large part of the the general board of missions.

people depend for their living, was The Better Side of Japanese Rule T very small. The proportions of this HE conspiracy trials in Korea terrible affliction which has befallen Japan are indicated by the official , gave such an unpleasant im- announcement that 9,400,000 are in pression of Japanese administration need of food. This is almost one- in that country that we are glad to fifth of the population of the islands. learn of its more creditable phases.

The whole territory afflicted is a sec- This foreign Megemony has lasted tion in which the masses are never now five years in the shape of a pro- far above the starvation line, and not tectorate, and three in that of an- even the business communities possess nexation. A system of highroads much reserve on which to weather the 6,500 miles long is under construc- stress of such misfortunes. The only tion. The railways-in the shape of considerable relief measure so far is a great X, at the center of which is the appropriation of $3,000,000 by the capital, Seoul-are fast opening the Japanese Government, and the up the country. Branches reaching SUbscription of $350,000 by the busi- from the four chief seaports, Che- ness men of Japan. The foreign mulpo, Chinampo, Kunsan, and Ma- community and the missionaries have sanpo are in operation, and a million- also given liberally, and the better- dollar bridge spanning the Yalu re- circumstanced people in the famine lates the whole system to that of the territory have brought out and do- Manchurian-Siberian railway. Japan- nated their savings in a remarkable ese foresters have covered the hills way. But all this will not be suffi- and mountains with pine seedlings, cient to meet the needs of the afflict- now from three to five feet high.

ed peoDle. A famine relief commit- Brigandage has been supprest, tigers tee has been appointed by the confer- hunted and killed. The entire coun- ence of Federated Missions. try has been re-surveyed and proper land records instituted. A banking Japanese Women's Board of Mil.ion. system has been developed, agricul- A T the last meeting of the synod of tural and manual training schools, the Church of Christ in Japan, model farms, cotton planting stations, the Presbyterian body of that coun- seedling stations, and stations for try, there were II4 delegates en- sericulture established. The Koreans rolled. By what seemed to be a tacit have been admitted to administration agreement of the older men, many of to an extent not generally realized.

the special responsibilities of the ses- Of the 13 provinces 5 have Korean

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

governors. There are 92 courts with why they would prefer to be gov- 497 Japanese and 233 Korean of- erned by Americans than by their ficials. Of the 13,755 members of near neighbors. And Americans police and gens d'armerie, 8,168 are should be more capable of governing Koreans. In 191 I alone, close on to wisely than the Filipinos can be. The 3,000,000 Koreans were vaccinated. Brooklyn Eagle says: "Governor Japanese is being taught as the ver- Harrison of the Philippines has nacular in the schools, and the Kor- met in Mindanao a delegation of the eans take to it with astonishing ease. Mohammedan Moros-the biggest of Korean Foreign Missionary Work what Dean C. Worcester called "the non-Christian tribes"-and has re- REFERENCE has previously been ceived from them a petition which made to the missionary zeal of sounds strange in many American the 'Korean Christians. A successful ears. The chiefs beg for an Ameri- work has been carried on in Man- can governor. They have no faith . churia, and when the Korean mis- in the Christian Filipinos. In the sionary in charge, Mr. Yi, recently ap- honesty and the justice of the Taga- pealed to the church in Kwangju for log, they can not trust. But, severe more workers and for support by money and prayer, there was a hearty as have been their experiences at response. One man, a leader of a the hands of American soldiers, they church, gave enough to build a mod- have found that in peace Ameri- est church, and also paid the salary cans treat them decently and fairly. of a woman evangelist for six This is a tribute of which Yankees months, a wonderful testimony to the may well be proud. It is possible power of the Gospel, considering how that the Moros have buried the kris woman is looked down upon in the for good and all; and that the ba- East. In all, some 300 yen were rong will no longer be a terror in given, and had they been urged, the the section around Zamboanga. The people would have given far beyond American Government, it will be their power. remembered, sent an envoy to the Sultan of Turkey and asked him, as Rev. R. T. Coit, of the Southern the head of the Mohammedan Church, Presbyterian Mission in Kwangju, to help pacify the Moros. The meswrites in the Christian Observer: sage he brought has done much to Thus our own part of the Korean end unpleasantness. Assembly has launched out into for- NORTH AMERICA eign mission work, and we believe that the Korean Church has but be- A United Educational Program gun the work to which God is call- "THE Social Force of Christian ing her. The General Assembly of Missions" is the suuj ect for the Korea expects to take up larger work in China as soon as some pre- United Program for Mission Study liminaries can be arranged. Pray for this work and for a mighty out- for 1914 to 1915, under the auspices pouring of God's spirit on the Korean of the Missionary Education Move- Church and this particular enterprise, which we have taken over in His ment. The text-books include, "The strength. Child in the Midst," by Mrs. B. W. Labaree; "Missionary Women and ISLAND WORLD the Social Question," by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; "In Redman's Land," by Hon. Francis E. Leupp, and other Appeal of the .Moros volumes. Conferences have already T HE Moros of Mindanao are far been held in New York and else- behind the Filipinos in the adop- where to prepare leaders for this tion of civilized ideas. But they are unified program, and to give to probably more fond of war than the churches suggestions for mission ser- Filipinos. It is easy to understand vice, prayer, giving, and study. The

idea is not to increase machinery, but averaged 2,000 a day. Each night to improve efficiency. A full state- from 75 to go per cent. stayed to ment of this united program, and after-meetings, and as a result 461 how it may be made effective, is to exprest their desire to lead the Chris- appear in a later number of the RE- tian life. In the University of Cali- VIEW. fornia at Berkeley, where Mr. Eddy TContinued United Campaign Work conducted the campaign, all barriers were broken down, and 140 men ac- HE united missionary campaign cepted Christ and 390 became in- committee, which was organized quirers after the truth. On the last by general cooperation of foreign and night 2,600 men and women were home mission boards representing present at the meetings.

evangelical churches of the United In Pennsylvania State College Mr.

States, to promote the "every mem- Eddy, who led the campaign, was ber canvass," voted to proceed with aided by well-known Christian work- the same character of work through ers from other student centers. Fif- another year. As in the present sea- teen hundred crowded the auditorium son, correspondence with the local each night. Mr. Eddy spoke at the churches and the supply of literature Jewish Club by invitation. Meetings helpful to local canvassers will be left were held also in the fraternity with sub-committees working along houses. Five hundred and fourteen denominational lines. But the gen- signed cards, indicating a desire to eral committee, with the cooperation accept Jesus Christ, or to renew their of the Laymen's Missionary Move- allegiance to Him. Several striking ment, will direct the interdenomina- evangelistic campaigns have been held tional district institutes, where local in other university centers during the workers are instructed in the princi- winter. In the University of Penn- ples and methods of the every mem- sy~vania there has been a remarkable ber canvass. In so far as possible, revival movement, begun in a one- these institutes will be held next year day campaign, by "Billy" Sunday.

in sections not touched by the insti- Over 400 students decided for Christ, tutes of 1913-14. A general campaign Bible-study has increased, and a is planned for the winter of 191:5-16. movement is on foot to petition for It is the expectation to revisit in that compulsory chapel. Perhaps there season all of the 70 cities in which has never been such a winter as this the movement held conventions dur- for religious interest in American ing 1909-10. colleges, and much of the enthusiasm Revivals in American Colleges may be traced to the power generated by the Student Volunteer Convention.

A YEAR ago Christian people were Merchants' Opinion of Missions being thrilled by accounts of the T great evangelistic meetings for stu- HE San Francisco Associated dents which had been held in the Far Chamber of Commerce sent a rep- East by Dr. John R. Mott and Mr. resentative party of merchants to Sherwood Eddy. This year the field China last year in the endea.vor to pro- has been the North American col- mote a better feeling ot friendship be- leges, but the Spirit of God has been tween China and Arnerica, and also to working just as truly here through increase and develop our commercial these mighty messengers, and the re- relations. Seeing that the Chinese sults of the meetings will be felt missionaries were the pioneers of com- around the world. Dr. Mott con- merce in China, the commissioners ducted the meetings in connection were unintentionally drawn into the with Columbia University. Careful consideration of this subject, which at preparation was made for many the start was considered entirely out- weeks beforehand. The attendance side their province. At first they

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

were divided 1ll their opinions EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN -about one-third in favor, one- British Gifts to Missions third against, and one-third unde- THE Missionary Press Bureau has cided. But at the last meeting compiled a statement showing held in Hongkong the question was that the annual contributions now put squarely to the 25 commissioners, raised by Protestant churches in the and a unanimous vote recorded in United Kingdom for foreign mission- favor of missions. In the opinion of ary purposes, amount to about $IO,- the commission, if the missionaries 200,000; and, taking the entire popu- lation as 45,297, 114, this works out at had not pioneered the way, the com- 22C. per head. In a comparative table merce of China would be very small the amount of the British over-seas indeed, and it certainly would not be trade per head is $50.25, while $15.30 safe for foreigners to go into the in- per head is spent on alcoholic liquors, and $1.70 on tobacco and smoking apterior. This was the candid opinion pliances. There is, of course, a very of 2S of the leading merchants of the large section of the community which Pacific Coast, selected from Spokane to San Diego.-Spirit of Missions.

A "Christian Synagog" gives nothing for missions, and the average contribution from actual giv- T HE new home of the Toronto ers is very different from the figure Jewish Mission, with the above .quoted; but the fact remains that name, is admirably suited to its work. there is need for not only giving but It was formally dedicated, on the going in person to the field on an Saturday afternoon of Assembly altogether new scale, which will be week, June 7th. There were services realized only when the Church recogboth afternoon and evening, and nizes the greatness of its privilege.- quite a number of members of As- The Christian. sembly were present and took part.

One of the speakers told of an inci- The Bishop of Zanzibar's Plan B dent of last winter, in Knox Church. ISHOP WESTON, who has so actively opposed the Kikuyu Con- A Jew and his wife and eldest child publicly profest their faith in ference, has now issued a proposal Christ, and then the parents pre- for cooperation between Episcopal sented the rest of their children for and Nonconformist bodies if the baptism, a household of eight. It Kikuyu plan is abandoned. He sugwas like the scenes told in the Book gests a Central Missionary Council, of Acts, where whole households with the provision that no missionary were baptized by the Apostles. The society or church shall be represented pastor is Rev. B. Rohold, a native on the council that does not "proof Palestine. claim the Godhead of our Lord Jesus Persian Ch"rch in San Francisco Christ, His supreme authority as the final Revelation of God to man, and NEXT month a Persian church His mediatorial presentation of man is to be organized in San Fran- to God; or does not administer bap- cisco under the leadership of Rev. tism by immersion in, or affusion L. K. Mweeya, a Persian graduate with water, with the form of words of Shedd Coilege in U rumia, Persia. that .the custom of the Universal The Mizpah Presbyterian Church has Church requires." These are limita- been conducting mission work in a tions that most Christians would ac- community composed of about 700 cept, but that would exclude the Syrians, 200. Armenians, and 100 Friends and the Salvation Army.

Persians. The latter in particular Other limitations in the plan of coop- have responded most cordially to the eration, however, will not be as ac- Gospel message, and the new church ceptable: 1. The Council shall take no wiU l,1av~ about ~o adherents, shan~ in any policy by which comml,nl-

cants of anyone represented Church THE CONTINENT shall receive Holy Communion in another Church. 2. The Council shall A World Gathering oE Women take no share in any policy by which preachers of any .one C~urch shall AT Stockholm, from June roth to preach in the pubhc services of any 18th, is to be held a conference of other Church. 3. The Council shall the World's Young Women's Chrisnot countenance any college for the tian Association. This is the fifth training in common of ministers for such gathering, the previous World's episcopal and non-episcopal ministry. Conferences having been held in Lon- These provisions perpetuate division don, Geneva, Paris, and Berlin. The and stand as a barrier between theme announced is "The Place of Christians in fellowship, service, and the Young Women's Christian Assotraining for Christian work. ciation in the Home, the State, and the Church," and it is hoped that every A Moslem Mission to England nationality where the Association has gained a foothold may be represented THE reported acceptance of Islam at the Conference. This is not a by an Irish peer, Lord Headley, peace gathering, but every hour of has been widely commented upon the service will contribute to the ultiboth by the Christian and the Moslem mate peace of the world; it is not a press. Canon Weitbrecht, of India, council on reform, as such, but there refers to it in an interesting article in is no social reform the power of The M oslem World on past and pres- which will not be increased throughent Moslem attempts at proselytizing out the world after this meeting; it is in England. He quotes Lord Headley not a political meeting, but the world as saying that he had long been a politic for women will be clearer and Deist, and that when he met with a better defined; it is a religious conclear exposition of the faith of Islam, vention, yet every social problem of he felt that this satisfied his religious the day will come properly under the requirements. "It is sufficiently ob- topics included in its comprehensive vious," says Dr. Weitbrecht, "that a field. nominally Christian Deist who is ready to swallow the historical con- Help Secured for Albania tradictions of Islam, has but a very short step to take in order to become As a result of Rev. C. Telford a Moslem." The leading spirit in Erickson's recent visit to Amerithe present Moslem mission to Eng- ca the help so sorely needed has been land is Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din of secured-nearly $roo,ooo in all. Lahore, who conceived the idea of starting a mission to Christians pri- For a Boys' Boarding School ….. $15,000 marily with the idea of combating the For a Girls' Boarding School ….. 15,000 misrepresentation to which Islam is For a Mission Hospital ……….. 25,(]()O exposed in the West. For this pur- For a Church and Community Cenpose he urges that a new English translation of the Koran should be ter ………………………… 10,000 published to remove existing false For new missions in strategic cenimpressions, and says that the work has already been begun. Dr. Weit- ters ……………………….. 10,000 brecht's comment is: "This transla- Salaries, 10 or 12 new workers-edution, if it sees the light, should teach us some lessons about Scripture cational, medical, evangelistic, and translations made by a foreigner. industrial. Certainly in this, as in other matters, (At least $15,000 more is needed for the Khwaja has paid Christian mis- the medical work.) sions the compliment of imitation." This work will be conducted under the auspices of the American Board, and the missionaries hope to apply a healing touch to the life of the na- tion at the points of its greatest needs. As a result of over four cen- turies of Turkish occupation and of various periods of devastating war- fare this unfortunate nation is left

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

wounded and naked, but not devoid German Gift to American Miuions of spirit. Rev. C. T. Erickson, Rev. Phinneas B. Kennedy, and their as- W E have already mentioned the sociates, will devote their energies to fund, amounting to over $1,- revivifying and rehabilitating this people, restoring normal healthy con- 000,000, raised by the Christian ditions, and helping the people up- people of Germany, Protestant and ward to the realization of lofty Chris- Catholic, on the occasion of the tian ideals. Men and women are Kaiser's Jubilee, for missionary work greatly needed for this important in the German colonies throughout work. Nearly fifty have volunteered, the world. It is interesting to know including physicians, teachers, minis- that the American Board has reters, and industrial experts. Funds ceived 3,000 marks ($720) from this are available for only ten or twelve, fund for its work in the Marshall and these will be sent out in the next Islands. Three of the four missioneighteen months. The new Prince of aries engaged in that work are of Albania is a Protestant, and sympa- German birth, so it was felt to be thetic with the missionary work. Pray suitable that the Board should share for Albania. in the fund. This Kaiser's Jubilee Fund is but one of a number of signs Religious Liberty in Greece and Servia of a genuine missionary revival among the German churches since ACORRESPONDENT sends to the Edinburgh Conference. A feder- Evangelical Christendom a letter ation of German societies has been from Greece calling attention to the effected, and there is great activity unsatisfactory condition of religious on all si~es. Mission-study circles liberty in the territories newly occu- are flourishing, summer conferences pied by Greece and Servia: "The Ser- are being conducted in different parts vian Constitution states: Art. 18. of the empire, and the Student Vol- 'There shall be perfect freedom of unteer movement is growing in the conscience in Servia? Everyone shall universities. The awakening of the be free to exercise his religion without people of the German Empire to their molestation, so far as none of its rites missionary obligations is one of the are contrary to the laws of the State. great and hopeful signs of our age. Art. 19. It is forbidden to take part in any movement against the Eastern MISCELLANEOUS Orthodox Church (proselytizing).' So far, none of the small evangelical com- A Suffering Missionary Hero munities in the new Servian territory has been forbidden to keep up its FOR 22 years George Hudson was gatherings for prayer and worship. a missionary in China, and there As the Serbs found them in existence rendered valiant service. His .scholarwhen they entered the country, it ship and power were marked, and it seems indisputable that Article 18 was a sad loss to the work when, at should apply to them. But does Ar- the height of his usefulness, he was ticle 19 mean that they may not in- stricken with cancer. Returning vite any Orthodox people to their home at the age of 47, he lies on a gatherings, or that any Orthodox bed of ceaseless torture at the Highperson who voluntarily attends is act- land Hospital, Asheville, North Caroing illegally? Of course, if they can- lina. Unable to obtain rest, day or not grow by outside accessions, night, he nevertheless lies there padeaths and removals of their members tiently, and he "never complains," soon will bring them to an end. Cer- says one who watches at his bedside. tainly a great deal-almost every- He has also been able to send forth thing-depends on the interpretation messages of spiritual power to many of the Constitution." others. Not long ago, during a night of pain, he dictated a lettergram to Mr. Cameron Johnson, who was to hold an important meeting in Rich-

mond, in which he said: "Praying compelled him to leave the work in unceasingly that God may awaken 1911. Two of his children are misour beloved Zion and the whole sionaries. Church of Christ to an adequate conception of the duty and privilege of Rev, George Owen of China carrying the gospel to the entire heathen world immediately. Beseech O NE of the veteran missionaries you to expect and attempt great of the London Missionary Sothings. N ever felt more hopeful. ciety in China, Rev. George Owen, Concerning myself, Ps. 23: 6; I Tim. died in London on February 18th. 1: 12. Tell the young people that He went out to China in 1865, and the missionary's career is the most after twelve years of service in glorious and has the fullest happiness Shanghai was transferred to Peking. possible. If I had a hundred lives He translated several important books I would give them all to the service into Chinese, among them a valuable of the blest Savior in China. The treatise on geology. For many years only regret I have is that I have not he translated into English the Peking been more faithful. Isaiah 55: 10- Gazette, the Imperial official organ.

13·" The work by which he will be George Hudson's time is short, but chiefly remembered is the translation of the New Testament into Manhis message of faith and cheer and darin, which he carried out in collaself-sacrifice may ring down the ages, boration with six others. The later and lead many to give themselves and years of his life, owing to his illtheir money to establish the King- health and that of his wife, were dom of Christ. spent in London, and since 1908 he has been Professor of Chinese in OBITUARY NOTES King's College, London.

Rev. Henry C. Haskell, D.O., of Bishop Penick, Formerly of Africa DR. Bulgaria T HE Rt. Rev. Charles Clifton HENRY C. HASKELL, for Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of many years a missionary of the the missionary district of Cape Pal- American Board in Bulgaria, died mas, West Africa, died on April recently at Oberlin, Ohio, where he 13th, after a short illness, in Baltihas lived in retirement for the past more, Md. He was born 'near Danthree years. ville, Va., December 9, 1843, and re- ceived his early education in the pub- Henrv C. Haskell was born in lic schools. At the beginning of the Huntington, Mass., on December 28, Civil War he entered the Confederate 1853. He was a graduate of Wil- army, and served throughout the liams College and of Andover Semi- war, after which he entered the Virnary. On October 4, 1862, he ginia Theological Seminary at Alexsailed with his wife, and they took andria, and graduated in the class of up their residence at Sofia, joining 1869. After ministry in Bristol, Mr. and Mrs. Morse, who had Va., at Mount Savage, Md., and Balopened the station there but two timore, he was consecrated, in 1877, months previously. The next year as third Bishop of Cape Palmas, Af- Mr. and Mrs. Haskell were trans- rica. After several years of faithful ferred to Philippopolis, and were asso- work there his health became under- mined and he was compelled to reciated with Mr. and Mrs. J. F. sign in 1883. Returning to America, he served for ten years in Louis- Clarke. In 1871 they moved to Eski ville, Ky., Richmond, Va., and Fair- Zagra, but were compelled, for mont, W. Va. He acted for a time health reasons, to return to America as agent of the General Board of in 1872. Fifteen years later they set Missions in behalf of the colored work. out again, 'in restored health, for Bulgaria and settled in Samokov, and, later, in Philippopolis. Failing health AND MISSION LANDS THE MAN OF EGYPT. By Clayton Sedg- hitherto savage and intractable nawick Cooper, M.A. IlIustrated. 5~x8. tive~ of the Paraguayan Chaco." 300 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton New York and London, 1913. ' Vvlnle Mr. Grubb's previous avnoluUmne~ "An Unknown People in This well-illustrated, but unduly known Land," had stolen some of padded, volume bears the marks not the novelty from this later isonwe~rthhe only of a careful study of Egypt and still has much to say that its men, but it has the further value reading. Its first four chapters de- of being written by a world-traveler scribe the beginnings of a scheme for sec~rin~ an independent constituency whose comparative judgments are helpful. T~e three chapters on edu- wInch IS based upon harshness and a catIon, natIve and missionary, and questionable program. It reveals, an equal number upon Mohammedan- h0"Yeve:, a self:denying missionary ism are the most valuable from a mis- trymg III all thmgs to become like sionary point of view. Education ~mto his brethren. Folklore, heathen- through the American Mission (Uni- Ism, .and the heathen are clearly ted Presbyterian) is the best that described. Part II details the strug- Egypt has. In one of their Cairo in- gles resulting in established churches stitutions Mr. Cooper saw at a and their widespread influence. Part chapel exercise 250 boys and 170 I~~ is most instructive in its expo- girls, of whom 30 per cent. were sltJ?n of. methods employed, and in Moslems. Assiut College was even theIr vaned effects upon thrift and more impressive, with its 825 stu- social development. Mr. Grubb as- dents, . 599 being Protestants. The serts that at present there is a sin- author shows that the tendency is to- cere faith among the majority of the ward vocational training, and believes members, and. that great hrealsigiboeues~ moral, and social progress that the trained teacher is the turn- ing-point of educational advance. As made baemenon.gdetehmeedChhaocopelIensdsi,ands~owmehdo have to religion, he agrees with Lady Duff Gordon that ."this country is a t? d~structlOn and incapable of civi- palimpsest, in which the Bible is hzatlOn. Reasoning from the suc- w r itt e n over Herodotus and the cesses of early Jesuit missions to the Koran over that." Its ten and a Paraguayan iGhuevairtaanbils~ he believes that with an admixture of quarter million Mohammedans are Egypt's most serious problem, since white bloo.d the Chacos may exist in "there is no secular life to the Mos- strength; If they remain isolated and lem; all is teligion, and the Koran is uninfluenced by Christianity they the guide and center of every act." must disappear.

:rhe chapter o? Islam and modernity IS worth readmg, tho we think that PENNELL OF THE AFGHAN FRONTIER Life of.Theodore Leighton Pennell, M.D. By the author overestimates the ethical Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated, 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Sealey, Service & Co., Ltd., ideals of that faith. London, 1914.

A C1iURCH IN THE WILDS. By W. Bar- The character of Dr. Theodore L. brooke Grubb. Edited by H. T. Morrey ~ennel1 was strong and lovable, and hiS career as a medical missionary on Jones, M.A. Illustrations and maps. the Afghan frontier was romantic and remarkable. Dr. Pennell was 5~x8. 287 pp. $1.50, net. E. P. Dutton born in England in 1867 and died 45 & Co., New York, 1914.

This' is "the remarkable story of the establishment of the Sou t h Am e tic a n Mission among the years later (1912), in Northwestern WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African India, from septic poisoning contract- Folk-Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nased in operating on a fellow mission- sau. 12mo., 250 pp. $1.50, net. Richary. Between these two dates there ard G. Badger. Boston, 1912. flowed a life rich and fruitful, energetic, and devoted to God and hu- These stories by the honored vetermanity. There is inspiration in the an Vvest African missionary throw reading of the story of his twenty much light on African beliefs, cusyears in India, where he won great toms, and mental capacity. They will fame and affection by his unselfish be especially interesting to students service in the Bannu hospital. Dr. Pen- of folk-lore tales but are too much nell was a man of remarkable gifts, devoted to lying, theft, murder, and passing three language examinations other African vices to be adapted to in the first year on the field, and children. later becoming proficient in Urdu, Pushtu, Persian, and Arabic. Dr. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline At- Pennell's hospital and school became water Mason. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents, famous all over India for their ex- net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Rowcellent results. He had only been in land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Bannu a year when his patients numbered 220 a day-tho there was then This dramatic story of Baptist beno hospital. The stories of some of ginnings in foreign and home misthe patients-robbers and brigands- sionary work is introduced by a are of thrilling interest, and the ac- prolog setting forth the initial imcount of Dr. Pennell's tours in na- pulse of missions. The author pretive costume are full of adventure sents the foreign mission enterprise and information. The biography is a as inaugurated by the Judsons in ten collection of facts and incidents dramatic scenes, and the work of rather than a systematic presentation home missions in six scenes. The of the man and his work; but it is book is a series of scenes, dialogs, well worth reading, and will take its tableaux-whose presentation in conplace among entertaining and stimu- nection with Sunday-school enterlating missionary biographies. tainments or concerts, either in part or entire, will prove most interesting BLACK AND WHITE. By Lily H. Hammond. and effective. Illustrated, 12mo. 244 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. ANN OF AVA. By Ethel Daniels Hub- bard. 12mo. $1.00, net, "de luxe"; This is a Southern woman's inter- Cloth, 50 cents, net; paper, 35 cents. pretation of the Southern negro prob- Missionary Education Movement, New lem. The author is the daughter of York, and Griffith & Rowland Press, former slave-owners, and early be- Philadelphia, 1913. came interested in social problems in the North and the South. Mrs. Ham- This charming story for girls remond believes that the negro prob- lates to the life of Ann Hasseltine, lem is not peculiar to the South, but the wife of Adoniram Judson. For that all must have a hand in its solu- romance, heroism, self-sacrificing detion. She is optimistic, and looks for votion, this life story is especially the elevation of the negro, and believes noteworthy, and girls who read this that this is necessary for the well- book wiII receive an inspiration to being of the white race. Her book is noble womanhood. a sane study of the conditions in the South and the progress of the colored JUDSON THE PIONEER. By J. Mervin Hull. people in religion and education, in 12mo. Cloth, SO cents, net; paper, 35 home life and business. It is a useful cents. Griffith & Rowland Press, and wholesome study of the problem Philadelphia, 1913. and its solution. The life of Adoniram Judson is here told in the form of a most interesting story for boys. For the man who would read something that will recall his boyhood days, for the boy who wants a "thriller," this wjJJ

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

prove an absorbing tale of adventure during Dr. Zwemer's visit to Ameri- and achievement. ca, and the many interesting and THE IMMORTAL SEVEN. By James L. Hill. 12mo, 150 pp. Cloth, 50 cents, stirring topics that find a place in the net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Row- land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Times are so strongly presented that Adoniram and Mrs. Judson, Mr. the effect on its wide circle of read- and Mrs. Samuel Newell, Luther Rice, Gordon Hall, and Samuel Nott ers and on missionary progress must are "The Immortal Seven," the first foreign missionaries to sail from be definite and powerful. We know North America one hundred years ago. The author has presented a of no paper that gives a more promass of material in sketches which combine biography, history, romance, found spiritual note, or is more adventure, in the lives of these early missionaries. stimulating to practical Christian "EVERYLAND" FOR CHILDREN. character and service than The Sun- day-School Times. Friends of the delightful magazine started for children by Mrs. H. W. NEW BOOKS Peabody will be interested to know that the Missionary Education Move- THE EVOLUTION OF A MISSIONARY. A Biogment, the Central Committee for raphy of John Hyde De Forest. By Char- United Study, and the Council of lotte B. De Forest. Introduction by Prof. Women for Home Missions have Harlan P. Beach, D.D., RF.G.S. Illustaken over the support and publica- trated, 12mo, 299 pp. $1.50,,,net. Fleming tion of Everyland. In future it will H. Revell Company, New xark, 1914. present the interests of the home land equally with the foreign. The maga- STUDIES OF MISSIONARY LEADERSHIP (The zine is now issued by the Missionary Smyth Lectures for 1913). By Robert E. Education Movement, and is in Speer. 12mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. Prescharge of an editorial committee com- byterian Board of Publication, Philadelposed of two representatives from phia, 1914. each organization, and one additional member chosen by all. Already the THE CHILD IN THE MIDST. A Comparative subscription list has greatly enlarged, Study of Child WeI£are in Christian and and it will have an increasing circu- Non-Christian Lands. By Mary Schauflation as it well deserves and rapidly fier Labaree (Mrs. Benjamin W. Labbecome self-supporting. The new aree). Illustrated, 12mo, 272 pp. 50 cents, number for April is most attractive net. The Central Committee on the Uniand instructive. It should be in ted Study of Foreign Missions, West every Christian home and school Medford, Mass., 1914. where there are children. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline Atwater THE SUNDAy-SCHOOL TIMES. Mason. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Philadelphia, Has been rendering valuable service 1914. to the missionary cause by its stirring articles, and the excellent bi-monthly THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. A Study contributions to The Missionary in Religious History. By Mrs. Ashley Watch-Tower from Prof. Harlan P. Carus-Wilson. New and revised edition. Beach, of Yale. These contributions 276 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Hodder & Stoughinclude pithy, striking, up-to-date ton, London, 1913. news from the "firing-line" in the mission field, and remarkable stories MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl Leroy Howof recent progress in various lands. land, Ph.B. Introduction by Bishop W. Prayers for Moslems were printed T. Hogue. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

RECRUITS FOR WORLD CONQUESTS. By Prof. Lee R Scarborough. 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

AMONG THE PRIMITIVE BAKONGO. By John H. Weeks. Illustrated, 318 pp. 16s., net. Seeley, London, 1914.

A FATHER IN GOD. The Episcopate of Wil- liam West Jones, D.D., Archbishop of Capetown and Metropolitan of South Africa (1874-1908). By M. H. M. Wood. Illustrated, 500 pp. 18s., net. Macmil- lan, London, 1913.

THE HANDBOOK OF UGANDA. Compiled by H. R Wallis, C.M.G. Illustrated, map, xix-220 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Published for Government of the Uganda Protectorate by Crown Agents for the Colony, 1913.

THE SOUTH AFRICAN SCENE. By V. R Markham. 400 Jlp. 7s. 6d., net. Smith Elder, London, 1913.

[June A MASTER BUILDER ON THE NILE. Being the SILVER CHIMES IN SYRIA. Glimpses of a Missionary's Experience. By W. S. Nel- Record of the Life and Labors of John son, D.D. Illustrated, 16mo, 174. pp. 75 cents, llet. The vVestminster Press, Phila- Hogg, D.D. By Rena L. Hogg. Illus- delphia, 1914.

trated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Rev- THE PREACHING OF ISLAM. By T. W. Ar- nold. Second edition, xvi-467 pp. ell Co., New York, 1914. 16s. 6d., net. Constable, London, 1913.

IN BLACK AND WHITE. An Interpretation THE MEXICAN PEOPLE: THEIR STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. By L. Guteirrez de Lara and of Southern Life. By L. H. Hammond. Edgcumb Pinchon. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden With an Introduction by James H. Dil- City, N. Y., 1914.

lard, M.A., LL.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 244 FATHER LACOMBE. The Black-Robe Voy- ageur. By Katherine Hughes. Frontispp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., piece, 8vo., 467 pp. $1.50. net. Moffat, Yard & Lo., New York, 1914. New York, 1914. JAVA, SUMATRA AND THE OTHER ISLANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By Ca- baton. Charles Scribner's, New York. Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo, 1912.

268 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1914.

ASPECTS OF JAPAN. Being four series of lectures delivered at the Su,mmer School for Missions, Karuizawa, 1913. By 5. H.

Wainwright, D.D., S. Anezaki, Ph.D., H.

B. Schwartz, D.D., J. N aruse. 191 pp.

70 sen. Kyo Bun KW:lll, Tokyo, 1913.

THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo. PAMPHLETS AND PERIODICALS $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. . CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHINA'S RELIGIOUS THE CROSS IN JAPAN. A Study in Achieve- AWAKENING. A complete Report of the ment and Opportunity. By Fred. Eugene Addresses and Discussions in the Con- Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, nct. ference of the Chinese Students' Chris- Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York, 1914. tian Association in North America, held INDIA, MALAYSIA, AND THE PHILIPPINES. at Kansas City during the Student Volun- By W. F. Oldham. The Methodist Book teer Convention in January, 1914. Fron- Concern, New York, 1914. e. e. tispiece, vi-76 pp. Paper, 25 cents per A MISSIONARY MOSAIC FROM CEYLON. By copy. S. A., 124 E. 28th Street, Edward Strutt. 251 pp. 3s. 6d., net. New York, 1914.

Kelly, London, 1913. PRESBYTERIAN MEDICAL MISSIONS. A Sketch of the Medical and Philanthropic Work STATEMENT EXHIBITING THE MORAL AND of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. By MATERIAL PROGRESS AND CONDITION OF Abram Woodruff Halsey. Illustrated, INDIA, from 1911-1912 and the nine pre- 12mo, 127 pp. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, New ceding years. 427 pp. 4s. 6d. Wyman, York, 1914.

London, 1913.

CHINA REVOLUTIONIZED. By John Stuart Thomson. Illustrated, 8vo, 590 pp. $2.50, net.' Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, e. MEXICAN WAR ATLAS. 10 cents per copy. H. Hammond & Co., 30 Church Street, 1914. New York, 1914. – THE CHINESE PEOPLE. A Handbook on e. China. By A. E. Moule, D.D. Illustrated, CENTENNIAL SOUVENIR OF THE MARATHI 470 pp. 5s., net. S. P. K., London, MISSION of the American Board of 1914. Commissioners for Foreign Missiol1s, THE STORY OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA. By 1813-1913. Prepared by A. H. Clark A. R. Gray and A. M. Sherman. Illus- Illustrated, 47 pp.

trated,. 373 pp. 75 cents. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, REPORT OF THE THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL LAKE MOHONK CONFERENCE of Friends of the 1913. Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. October 22, 23 and 24, 1913. Reported THE BALKANS. By Wm. M. Sloane. $1.50, by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 224 pp. Lake Mohonk net. The Methodist Book Concern, New Conference, 1913.

York, 1914.

CHIN HSING (FORWARD MARCH) IN CHI- NA. By Edith Hart and Lucy C. Sturgis.

98 pp. Paper, 35 cents i cloth, 50 cents. JUDSON STORIETTES. By]. Mervin Hull. IOc. American Baptist Foreign Mis- Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- sion Society, Boston, 1913.

ciety, New York, 1914.

BULGARIA AND HER PEOPLE. Together with A LIVELY TRIP WITH SHWE O. 3c. Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, an Account of the Bulgars in Macedonia. Boston, 1913. By Professor Will S. Monroe. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST trated, $3.00, net. The Page Company, FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Maps, pp. II7. 25c., net. Ford Building, Boston, Boston, 1914.

REVOLUTION AND OTHER TALES. By Mar- garet E. Baldwin. 16mo., pp. 96. Is. net.

Church Missionary Society, London, 1913. 1913·

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1911

TAPPAN

"Absent from the body • • • at home with the Lord"

'The fMiss{onary CJ?.eview

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalh Company (Isaac }{. Funk, Prell., A. W. WA-gnaIIe, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Traas., Robert Scott, Sec',.), 44-&0 E. 23d St•• New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 7 JULY, I9I1 VOL. XXIV. No.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RIGHT OF ASSEMBLY THREATENED will be possible for a mandarin who IN CHINA dislikes Christianity to instruct the police to harry every Christian meeting As a whole, the outlook in China is held within his jurisdiction. reassuring, and there are indications that the people have not merely no MORE COOPERATION IN CHINA desire to persecute the Church, but are also willing to admit that the In 1907 the Shanghai Missionary Christian Truth is worthy of a re- Conference adopted a resolution to spectful hearing. During the last few the effect that "for the sake of economonths, however, there has been a my in the use of money, to increase gathering cloud. With the growth of the efficiency of the teaching staff, and the idea among the people that China to draw the educated young men of is ready for parliamentary govern- the church into a closer mutual felment, the necessity has arisen for the lowship, we recommend. where condiauthorities to place limitations on the tions admit, cooperation in theological right of public meeting. According to teaching ." the law, any police officer may regulate, forbid, or disperse any open-air Now at Nanking, three theological meeting or any meeting in an assembly seminaries, representing four denomihall. The police officer is the arbiter nations (the Methodist, the Disciples, in the question as to whether a particu- the Presbyterian, North, and the Preslar meeting is likely to disturb the byterian, South), are to form a Union peace or not, and the decision of the Bible School to do the work of all officer is conclusive, except in a case these institutions, except that which is where he acts maliciously. technically denominational.

It will be clear at once what a dif- The Bible School is to have its own ference there will be in the situation if board of managers separate from the the claim is substantiated that Chris- seminaries. Each theological school tian meetings are within the scope of will also retain its board, its constithis regulati<?n. This would mean that tution, its faculty, and its students. In all missionary gatherings, whether in practical operation, there will be one the open air or indoors, whether of institution modeled after the New a few people round a colporteur at a York Bible Teachers' Training School. The faculty will be a single unit, each man having his department and teach- street corner or of a large number in ing united classes except in the abovea hall, would be at the mercy of a mentioned courses. It will be practipolice officer who, in tum, is at the cally one Bible school. mercy of a high official. In a word, it The secret of this cooperation is found in the following sentence quoted China, and that they will contribute from the Right Rev. Bishop Graves, much to the harmonious development of Shanghai: of the nation and the progressive do- mestic and foreign policies. An emi- "I have been engaged in training nent Chinese statesman, Liang Tun men for the ministry ever since I Yen, a Yale graduate, is to be Mincame to O1ina, and experience has ister of Foreign Affairs. taught me that the best way to teach theology is to make the Bible the cen- There has also been announced the ter of all the teaching, and to devote signing of the China-British opium the greatest amount of time to giving agreement, which confirms the plan the students the fullest knowledge of to reduce each year proportionately the Old and New Testaments, and in the Chinese production and importaaddition to teach all other branches of tion of opium until the traffic shall theology with constant reference to cease entirely-not later than the the Holy Scriptures. In this way the year 1917. These are signs of moral training is made more real and prac- and material progress in China, and tical." spiritual progress is not lacking.

This Union Bible School at Nan- LIBERTY IN THE PHILIPPINES king is the first of a proposed series of mergers in religious education for The Bureau of Education in the China. Philippine Islands have issued an or- der directing American school-teach- On the invitation of the committee, ers to take no part in religious work appointed at Shanghai last September, even outside of school hours. This for the promotion of Bible study, ap- prohibits a Christian American schoolpointed by the Shanghai Conference teacher from taking a Sunday-school in 1907, Dr. W. W. Vhite, of New class in his own church, or from con- York, is on his way to make his second ducting a Bible class in his own house. visit to the Far East. They are especially warned not to en- courage the study of the Bible. This CHINA'S NEW CABINET ruling practically prohibits the exer- cise of religious lioerty by school- The Prince Regent of China has teachers, and seems to put a premium finally named a cabinet for the gov- on atheism or non-religion among ernment of the main departments of those who are to instruct the children the empire. Prince Cheng is to be of the Philippines. Earnest Christian the premier, and there are to be two teachers, whose influence would be assistant premiers, and ten other most valuable, will be slow thus to members. Heretofore the heads of surrender their right to bear witness the government departments have been to their Lord Jesus Christ. independent of each other; now they will work together. There can not An American resident in the Philipbe any real hope for a satisfactory re- pines declares that this order practisult until the final establishment of cally applies only to Protestant teachthe parliament with full legislative ers, since only they are reprimanded. powers, but this is a step in the Roman Catholic teachers are not inright direction. It is expected that terfered with, and go on tours with the new cabinet will help materially their bishop, engage in church work, to solve the financial problems of

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

and in other ways help forward Ro- whether they yield returns at all comman Catholicism. Is the American mensnrate with the money spent on Government to follow the lead of them, will do well to look up the work Great Britain, whose laws and repre- of this one missionary in Negros sentatives favor Islam in Egypt and Island, whose eight years' work and the Sudan as against Christianity? leadership have yielded this astonish- Religious liberty should include the ing result of 25 New Testament right to teach and preach any doctrine churches with so many evidences of that is not subversive of morals. vitality and strength, and of so much promise as an evangelizing force for OPEN DOORS IN THE PHILIPPINES the future."

After eight years of work in N e- SLAVE-RAIDING IN ABYSSINIA gros Island the Baptist missionary, Rev. A. A. Forshee, has brought to- The onward march of civilization gether 25 New Testament churches has not yet entirely driven out the with memberships ranging from 20 to horrors of the slave traffic from Af- 200 members each. Such results show rica. "Man's inhumanity to man" is how wide a door of opportunity is still shown in the rubber districts of opened in the Philippine Islands, and the Belgiar. Kongo, in some Portuit also shows something of the respon- guese territory, and in Abyssinia. Resibility for thorough work in this new cently a missionary in India received mission field. Three hundred new a letter from one who has been tramembers were received by baptism in veling in Abyssinia, whose reliability this one missionary's district last year. is vonched for by the Bombay Guar- Cooperating with him are four or- dian. This traveler says: dained Filipino Baptist ministers and upward of a dozen unordained "We met slavery in some of its workers. worst forms on our j ourne) . The Abyssinians raid all the black tribes The program of the Baptist Asso- along their borders and carry off ciation includes a session of two full .women and children. The latter fall days of Bible study, praise, conse- the most easy prey, and the result is cration and preaching services; with that one sees whole caravans comtime for reports from each of the 25 posed almost entirely of children from churches; with a full half-day's ses- two to eight years of age, driven like sion of conference for the ministers; flocks of sheep along the road. They and with a full session devoted to the are not clad, and, coming from the hot women. One Filipino lady was given lowlands to the plateau, suffer badly half an hour to discuss "The Value of from the cold. They march five hours the Life of a Child." At the last and more a day; and to see babies of session of the association several can- two and perhaps under, with their didates were to be ordained to the little fists clenched, their small bodies ministry. bent forward, while they scramble along with a crab-like movement try- Rev. Charles W. Briggs, who sends ing to keep up with the rest of the this report, says: "Some of our busi- party, is pitiful. A child of seven or ness men who may be in doubt as to eight not only carries himself, but has whether missionaries on our foreign some sort of a burden on his back, or fields are paying investments, and as to

a heavy rifle on his shoulder. Be- the evangelistic meetings was large, sides this, many Abyssinians are very and the interest intense. His adcruel indeed to their slaves, and treat dresses on "Neglect" and on "Tempthem horribly." tation," 'iSin," and "The Way of Es- cape" gript the students mightily. Is it not time that the Christian na- At the close of all address on "Detions who are advocating peace police cision" over 130 names were given in Africa and see to it that this horrible of students who exprest a desire to traffic in human beings is ended? follow Christ.

GOOD NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR RUSSIA AND THE JEWS After the years of difficulties in the Another campaign of persecution way of Protestant missionaries in against the Jews is in progress in Madagascar and the petty persecutions Russia. This time it is a quiet, underof native Christians upon that great handed effort to drive out Hebrews island by the official representatives from education and business. Condiof the French Government, a better tions have become very serious in day seems to have dawned for the Kieff, Cherson, Bessarabia, Chernigof Protestants there. The Governor- and elsewhere, and protests are being general, appointed a short. time ago as sent to St. Petersburg from America successor to the enemy of Protestant and Europe. The Berlin correspondmissions, shows that he is at least im- ent of the London Christian World partial and will do nothing to hinder says: freedom of worship. Not long ago, a certain official refused to permit the "An old law of the time of Alexrebuilding of a church building by ander II confines the Jews to certain native Christians, but an appeal to districts in Southwestern Russia. headquarters caused almost immedi- Only those Jews were allowed to ately the issuing of an order that he travel beyond the Pale who were in a must not hinder the native Christians position to pay the fees of a first in their work of church-erection. Thus gild merchant, amounting to $300 a the Lord has answered our prayers year, or who could prove that they for Madagascar, and we may expect practised a skilled trade. This, at to hear soon of great progress of the least, was what the law provided. But Gospel there. during the period which has elapsed since the promulgation of this law, JOHN R. MOTT IN THE NEAR EAST the artizans who escaped from the Pale have grown old and decrepit, and are Reports of spiritual awakenings and no longer able to carryon their trade. deepened interest in religion and Bible These worn-out workers are now bestudy come from Egypt, Syria, and ing hurried back to the Pale, and the the continent of Europe in connec- police, in their anti-Semitic zeal, know tion with the visits of Dr. John R. nothing of mercy. Since the law of Mott. In Cairo and Assiut the in- Alexander II, numerous Jewish famterest was very marked and the larg- ilies crossed the Pale with the object est halls were filled with young men of getting their children educated in who came to listen to addresses on good schools. In a large number of spiritual themes. In Beirut, President cases they bribed the police to wink Bliss reports that the attendance at

OF THE

at their transgressions of the barba- important movement almmg at the ,rous laws of the Pale. After the lapse conquest of a larger freedom of of thirty years, the authorities have thought and research, which is going ~egun to inquire as to the right of on within the Roman Catholic Church, domicile of these people, and here is not without influence on the best again no mercy is shown. part of our religiously inclined stu- "The domicile laws, however, are dents.

only one example of the pressure The great problem in face of tIlis which is now being brought on the mass of young men, who in a few Russian Jew. A measure which the years will be the leaders of public representatives of the Russian no- life in Italy, is this: How to reach bility have introduced into the Duma them. Many universities have not a asks that no Jew be permitted to ac- single Protestant among their matric- quire land by purchase or even to hire ulated students; and where there is it for farming purposes. All Jews are such, he is not always in sympathy to be excluded from the learned pro- with the student movement. Liberal fessions, and the number of Jewish Roman Catholic young men, who be- students attending high schools and gin to interest themselves in religious universities is to be further reduced." questions do not want to have any- THE STUDENTS OF ITALY AND thing to do with Protestantism, but RELIGION it is among them that there is the greatest opportunity for progress. Rev. Professor Giovanni Luzzi, of Florence, gives some interesting facts CHURCH AND STATE IN PORTUGAL in a recent number of The Student The Portuguese Cabinet concluded Warld, in regard to the students of in April the decree of separation re- Italy. There are now some 34 uni- garding the Church and State. The versities, many of which are weak and main points of the decree are: insignificant. The total number of The State concedes entire liberty students is about 30,000, the largest of all sects, the Roman Catholic creed number being found in Naples (6,000) ceasing to be the State religion from and the smallest in Ferrara (87). The the date of the promulgation. The nominal religion is Roman Catholi- beneficed clergy will continue to re- cism, but there are a few Jews and ceive their stipends until July I, after Protestant <:;hristians. This is what which they will be paid pensions.

might be expected when in a total The property necessary to the cele- population of 32,500,000 there are only bration of public worship will be ceded 60,000 Protestants and 400,000 Jews to the clergy free of cost. All the (both together counting only I in Portuguese and foreign clergy t11- 325). But from a true religious point gaged in religious work will continu~ of view the vast majority of students as hitherto, but all others must obtain are without religion. Now, however, authorization. All religious property a new wave seems to be passrng over which is proved to belong to private the universities. Gross materialism individuals, either Portuguese or for- seems to be declining, and spiritual eign, will be respected. British and tendencies are growing stronger other foreign seminaries will be al- among professors and students. The lowed to remain, but those connected

with the seminaries will not be al- better conditions, with fairer elections, lowed in the streets in clerical garb. freer press and speech, more just courts of justice, better commercial As the Roman Catholic denomina- and industrial conditions, and more tion will no longer be the State re- educational and religious privileges. ligion, priests may marry. These latter are especially important, as without them Mexico must lapse This decree means greater liberty into barbarism. There is great need for Protestant missions in Portugal. of further education under positively One of the important lines of work is Christian auspices. Mexicans apprethat carried on by the Young Men's ciate the training that is offered in Christian Association, which during Protestant mission schools, and the the last 20 years has been taking deep- large majority of pupils in these are er and deeper root in the country. from Roman Catholic families, pay- With this larger liberty, it is hoped ing tuition for instruction that inthat there will soon be a greater ex- cludes the study of the Bible. The tension of the work. graduates of these schools are their best recommendation. THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO SCOTCH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT The insurrection, or revolution, as it may now be called, is nominally Representatives of the Scottish over in Mexico, but the country has Episcopal Church have been inspired not yet settled into a state of peace by the success of the Laymen's Moveand prosperity. Some of the revolu- ment in America to form an organizationist soldiers who have been living tion on similar lines. An attempt is by war and pillage, dislike to return being made first to secure the services to a life of peace and hard work, but of an honorary secretary and of a it is hoped that all may be persuaded small committee of laymen in each to do so. parish in order to spread information and excite interest in Christian mis- Of the 16,000,000 Mexicans, about sions. The central committee hopes one-third are Indian, one-tenth white, to send selected speakers wherever and the remainder are of mixed blood. they are asked to do so by the local The great majority speak Spanish, committees. In a leaflet issued by the but 20 or 30 Indian tribes preserve central committee it is pointed out their ancient languages. There are that while the average contribution of untaught millions of peons who are each member of the church toward illiterate and know neither the Gos- home expenses is $4.00, the average pel nor civilized methods of life. Even contribution toward foreign missions intelligent Roman Catholics recognize is only 18 cents. It is urged that this the paganism of multitudes of the sum ought immediately to be increased people, and large numbers who were three or fourfold. The movement has once" members of the Roman Church the cordial support of the bishops of are now atheists, agnostics, and free- the Scotch Church and of the Scotch thinkers. Board of Missions.

It is expected that out of the disturbed political conditions will emerge

HOME-GOING OF THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

REV. ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON, D.O., PASSES AWAY AT HIS BROOKLYN HOME "Willing rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord."-2 Corinthians 5: 8.

On October 12th last, the editor- aries and other Christians and the op- in-chief left his Brooklyn home, with portunity to see the progress of the Mrs. Pierson and his daughter, Miss Kingdom, more than repaid for any Anna Pierson, to make a long-desired suffering and sacrifice that he endured.

visit to the mission stations of the He was also able to distribute ju- Orient. He was in great physical diciously several thousand dollars that weakness, but his desire to see and he had reserved or had been entrusted report on the actual conditions in with him for this purpose. The Young Asiatic mission fields was so keen Men's Christian Associations in Japan, and the leadings of God to indicate schools, hospitals, Bible work and that the time had come to make the evangelistic work in Japan and Korea, journey were appa.rently so clear that were materially helped in this way.

he believed it a duty and a privilege Dr. Pierson was also able to deliver to accept the opportunity offered for some lectures and addresses, and to the first time in his life. For several preach several times in various cen- years Dr. Pierson had been suffering ters in Japan and in Seoul, the Ko- from physical weakness, and more rean capital. Finally, however, the than once physicians gave little hope physicians advised his immediate re- of his being able again to enter active turn to a more equable climate, and service. But his strong will, his faith on February 1st he sailed for America in God's power and purpose for his by way of the Hawaiian Islands, in life, his great desire to continue in company also with his daughter, Mrs.

service, and his faithful use of every Curtis, and with her husband, Rev.

right means to regain and maintain Frederick S. Curtis, of Korea.

bodily and mental vigor, had re- After two months' rest in Los An- peatedly been used by the Heavenly geles at the home of his long-time Father for his partial recovery, to the friends, Rev. and Mrs. Thomas C.

astonishment of physicians. It was Horton, it was deemed safe and wise natural, therefore, that there should to bring Dr. Pierson home to Brook- be strong hope that the journey round lyn. He finally arrived there on April the world might be successfully com- 25th, but he was not to be long with pleted, and that the change of scene us, for after six weeks he passed on and opportunities for service would to his Heavenly home, on Saturday bring renewed strength. morning, the third of June.

The journey across the Pacific was Those who knew Dr. Pierson under- unusually rough and taxing, and the stand something of his high ideals, visit to Japan and Korea was marked his unflinching adherence to God and by constant ill health-much of the the truth at whatever cost, his great time under the care of nurses and love for Christ and for the souls of physicians. In spite of this, however, men, and his untiring energy in study Dr. Pierson was enabled to see much and in service. MallY times before of the work, and wrote repeatedly that his Home-going he said: "If I can the priVilege of meeting the mission- only regain strength enough to con-

tinue to work for God, I hope to be was led to devote himself to God and more faithful than I have ever been." His service during a meeting in He longed to recover, that he might Princeton, conducted by Dr. Pierson, serve; but, tho he loved wife and spoke of his friend's world-wide in- family intensely, if he could not serve terests and work, and Dr. John Henry God and men, he had no wish to lin- Jowett, pastor of the Fifth Avenue ger. During his last days of illness, Presbyterian Church, New York, a when fever, pain and weakness racked close personal friend, spoke in behalf his body and his hold on life seemed to of many in Great Britain, and empha- be very slight, words of scripture and sized especially Dr. Pierson's love for prayer were continually on his lips. the Bible and his influence and con- "That we might be partakers of His tributions in the line of Bible study.* holiness" was many times repeated The interment was in Greenwood during the last days, and God's help Cemetery, Brooklyn, the honorary was besought to endure the pain. At pall-bearers being .. Rev. Qeland B.

last, however, he quietly slipt away McAfee, D.D., pastor of the Lafayette without regaining consciousness, and Avenue Presbyterian Church, Brook- the last look on his face betokened lyn; Rev. Henry W. Frost, of Phila- peace and joy. Dr. Pierson never delphia, home director of the China spared himself. He was indefatigable Inland Mission; Rev. Charles R. Erd- as a student of the Bible, and burned man, D.D., of Princeton Theological himself out in service for God and Seminary; Rev. John McDowell, of men. Newark; Mr. Ralph L. Cutter, and The main facts and results of the Mr. Frank H. Marston, of Brooklyn, character and life of this Man of God Mr. William R. Moody, of East will be given more fully in the next Northfield, Mass., and Mr. Alwyn number of the REVIEW, which will be Ball, Jr., of Rutherford, N. J.

a memorial number. Friends and fel- The host of friends at the services, low workers in various fields of labor, the flood of telegrams, letters and in America and England, have been floral wreaths bore beautiful tribute to asked to contribute incidents and esti- the love and honor in which Dr. Pier- mates of his life, character and work. son's name is held, and many have The funeral services took place in been the testimonies to new life and the Bedford Presbyterian Church, new inspiration received through his Brooklyn, on Tuesday afternoon, June bookst and addresses, and through 6th, at four o'clock. They were con- personal contact with him. The ducted by Rev. S. Edward Young, physician who devotedly cared for D.D., the pastor. Rev. Wilson him, the nurse who tenderly minis- Phraner, D.D., a lifelong friend, and tered to his wants, and the undertaker a boyhood pastor and teacher of Dr. who helped to layaway the worn-out Pierson, led in prayer, and gave some body in its last resting-place, all alike notable incidents connected with his bore witness to the influence of Dr.

early life. Dr. John F. Carson, mod- Pierson on their lives. Many, who erator of the Presbyterian General • Report of the addresses at the funeral service Assembly, read appropriate Scripture messages; Dr. Robert E. Speer, who will also appear in our August number.

t The list of Dr. Pierson's writings will be given in the next number of the REVIEW.

were unknown to him personally, came Central America, is now a physician to weep as they thought that never in Waterbury, Conn. One daughter, again would they listen to his words. Anna, has been actively engaged in But the Home-going of this true Christian work, and has devoted her- servant of God was not a time for self to ministering to her parents at mourning. His death was as trium- home and on their many journeys.

phant as his life. He had finished Another daughter, Mrs. Thomas St.

the work God had given him to do, Clair Evans, the wife of the director and for him "to live was Christ and of the Christian work at the Univer- to die is gain." sity of Pennsylvania, is herself also Dr. Pierson was born in New York active as one of the directors of the City on March 6, 1837, and was, there- University Settlement in Philadelphia.

fore, 74 years of age at the time of Last July Dr. Pierson joyfully cele"

his departure. He was graduated at brated the fiftieth anniversary of his Hamilton College in 1857, and at the wedding, and of his ordination to the Union Theological Seminary, New Christian ministry. His influence and York, in 1860. He served successively the consistency of his life with his be- churches in Binghamton and Troy, liefs and teachings is perhaps best N. Y., Detroit, Mich., Indianapolis and shown in the fact that each one of Philadelphia. Later he gave up pastor- the home circle is actively engaged in ates and preached in London and else- work for the Master whom the father where. He became editor of the MIS- so lovingly and faithfully honored and SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in served.

1888, and his writings on missions and Only ten days before Dr. Pierson the Bible are known all over the world. was called home, the General As- His lectures and addresses, sermons sembly of the Presbyterian Church, and books have been greatly blest. in session at Atlantic City, ordered He leaves a greatly beloved wife, the following telegram of greeting Sarah Frances Benedict, whom he sent to him: married July 12, 1860, and six chil- "The General Assembly of the Pres- dren. One daughter, Louise, passed byterian Church in the United States on in advance of her father, from her of America, at the close of a session field of work in India. Of the remain- devoted to Foreign Missions, sends ing children, Mrs. Frederick S. Cur- you affectionate greetings, and ex- tis has been for 22 years a missionary presses its gratitude to God for the in Korea; Miss Laura W. Pierson has service you have been enabled to ren- been successively a home missionary der by voice and pen toward the among the Indians and the Mexicans world-wide extension of the Re- in the Southwest, and is now work- deemer's Kingdom. We beseech the ing among the mountaineers at Clear Great Head of the Church that He will Creek, W. Va. One son, Delavan grant you the richest comforts of His Leonard Pierson, of Brooklyn, has grace, and if it be His wiII, will give been managing editor of the MIS- you restoration of strength for further SIONARY REVIEW for the past 20 years, labors in the Gospel. We salute you and the other son, Farrand Baker in the spirit of Romans 8: 28-31."

Pierson, for a time a missionary in i Following this resolution, Robert

E. Speer led in prayer, the substance and that 'their works follow with of which was as follows: them '-as the Greek indicates: to go as a companion. 'Labors' are here "Our Father, we come to Thee in contrasted with 'works.' Labors prayer and love for one who· many mean toil, 'works' mean blessed acyears ago, seeing the carelessness and tivity. Rest is given from all vexaindifference of Church, saw also a tious toils, but all joyous activities go . great vision, and raised a prophetic with them. I believe that if I 'die voice for the extension of Thy King- in the Lord' that I shall leave behind dom. . . We thank Thee for his all vexatious trials, but that all gra- Godly life and world-wide sympathies. cious activities will go with me. I ex- Give him, we pray Thee at this even- pect to go to more active service. I tide of life, the peace which Thou have a desire to depart and be with alone canst give. Spare his life if it Christ, but I also have a desire to please Thee, to serve Thee yet in Thy abide in the flesh because of the needs vineyard. If this be not Thy will, we I see for work in God's Kingdom. pray that his mantle may fall on some others who shall yet come after him. "If I am taken, I wish to be laid away where I fall. I desire no enco- May there be a long line miums, only the simple reading of raised up, with a yet larger vision, God's Word. Should anything be who will give their simple trust and said, let it be only this, that to the last loyal service to his Lord and ours. I gave a faithful testimony to the love and power and faithfulness of God. . Grant Thy richest blessings, Let there be no mourning, nothing but we pray Thee, on those who shall rise rejoicing that I have been called to up and follow him, in carrying out higher service." our Lord's purposes for the world." A MISSIONARY SONG On March 5th, at Los Angeles, Cal., the day before Dr. Pierson's birthday; I go among unloving hearts. he was speaking to his son-in-law, Mr. Lord, go Thou with me there, Curtis, on the passage in Revelation 14: 13. "And I heard a voice from And let me breathe Thy love alway, Heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the Just as I breathe the air. dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit that they Let each day's hard and thankless task may rest from their labors; for their Be Temple-work for Thee, works follow with them." He said: And every meal a Eucharist "Blessed are the dead-this is the And feast of love to me. only time after Christ's resurrection that the term 'death' is applied to be- May I through all the noisy streets lievers. But the further expression In Thine own peace rejoice, that die in the Lord, gives a wonderful modification of the thought. They And hear above the noise and strife i.re said to 'rest from their labors' Thy Spirit's still, small voice. -Anon.

CAMPING OUT ON THE WAY TO ALASKA COLD ·

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., CORDOVA, ALASKA Pioneer Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska Attorney-General Wickersham, who or quadruple that amount; that it has has returned from a summer's trip the greatest copper-mines on the conthroughout the length and along the tinent, one of which, the Bonanza shores of Alaska, said: "I went to mine, 200 miles from the coast, is find a district; I discovered an em- esteemed by the Morgan-Guggenheim pire." In no respect has Alaska made Syndicate of such great value that greater advancement the past three or they have expended nearly $25,000,- four years than in the consciousness 000 on a railroad to reach it, while of the American people. The Alaska- other copper-mines of almost equal Yukon-Pacific Exposition at Seattle wealth lie all along it and among tht. did much to open the eyes of the world islands and on the mainland bordering to the wonderful extent, variety and Prince William Sound, and on the value of Alaska's resources. A few southern end of Prince of Wales Islyears ago the territory was viewed as and in southeastern Alaska. a great, barren, worthless land, uninhabitable by whites, and valuable only The coal-fields of Alaska are of for the fur-seals and salmon found in still greater value. While we need its waters. Now we know that it is not figure their value up into the trilthe greatest gold-field of the continent, lions, as a sanguine writer in Hampalready pouring $20,000,000 per an- ton's Magazine has done, yet experts num into the national coffers, and who have been examining those coal there are already located quartz-mines deposits for years have pronounced that must within a few years treble them larger in extent and containing as good quality of anthracite and bitu-

mmous coal as the coal-mines of are evidently descendants of the J apa- Pennsylvania, New York and West nese, and possess Japanese quickness, Virginia put together. intelligence, and susceptibility to civil- ization. The most northern tribe of Ten million dollars' worth of canned the Thlinkits is the Yakutat, at the salmon are put up in Alaskan waters foot of Mount· Saint Elias. Followevery year, and other fisheries are ing the southern coast westward we just as valuable. But that which has come upon the Aleuts, extending from challenged the belief of the people of Kadiak Island to the extreme western the United States in recent years is end of the Aleutian Islands and norththe assertion by agricultural experts ward to Bristol Bay and the mouth of that there are fine farm-lands in the Kuskoquin River. North of the Alaska, capable of producing good Kuskoquin, all along the shore of wheat, oats, barley, rye, potatoes and Bering Sea, and all up along the the common small fruits, of such great Arctic clear around to the Canadian extent that four or five great agricul- border and beyond it, are Eskimos, tural States will be organized out of the short, fleshy, blubber-eating denithose in Central Alaska. I have been zens of the cold, wind-swept, treeless compelled to assent to this prophecy shore. The fourth group of natives most confidently because I have raised inhabit practically all of the interior these crops to perfection in different of Alaska, and, coming down the Coplocalities. per and Susitna rivers, spread along the shores of Prince William Sound Indeed, so vast are the possibilities and touch the northern end of Cook'~ of Alaska and so great its natural re- Inlet. This group is the only one that sources already discovered and partly can properly be called Indians. They developed that the assertio~ of a great are of the Athabascan race, and akin geologist, who has traversed Alaska to the Crees and Sacs of northern for years, that the territory is the British America. most valuable possession of the United States, remains unchallenged. "The Southeastern Alaska, the most popugreat, big, broad land 'way up yonder" lOllS part. of the territory in native is no longer "Seward's folly," but tribes, was the first to be reached by Seward's glory, a monument of which missionary effort. The Presbyterian the greatest name on earth might well Church is the pioneer church of Alasbe proud. ka, with the· exception of the Russian Greek Church. In r877 Mrs. A. R. The mission work in Alaska has not McFarland, escorted by Dr. Sheldon kept pace with the development of the Jackson, went to Fort Wrangel, which territory, altho the native tribes have had just been abandoned by the United mostly been visited by missionaries of States troops. The following year different denominations, and much pa- Rev. John G. Brady and Miss Fanny tient work done among them. The E. Kellogg were sent by the same natives of Alaska may be divided into church to Sitka. I landed at W rangel four great groups. Southeastern the next summer. Mr. Brady retired Alaska, with its 1,100 islands and after a year's work, and Miss Kellogg narrow strip of mainland, is the home became Mrs. Young. These two misof the Thlinkits, Haidahs and Tsimpsheans, all of which groups of tribes

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

sions, especially the larger one at Fort the large school at Sitka, have been Wrangel, became the starting-points doing a noble work, not only in Chris- tianizing the natives but in training s. HALL YOUNG them to be American, citizens, fitting them to live on a high plane the life A Pioneer Missionary to Alaska which their locality demands.

The Presbyterians have fifteen na- tive missions among 'these islands, all being feeders of the large training- school at Sitka, where the Church is just erecting buildings at the cost of about $90,000. This training-school will be as well equipped as any east or west, and will be capable of doing a noble and a large work of civilization for the youth of the whole territory. New Metklahkatlah, the independent mission under the direction of Father Duncan, is the model mission of the whole coast. Here these natives have a free lease of Annette Island, and have built their own houses, their own great cathedral church, their own for the exploration of the whole archi- AN ESKIMO MISSION" SCHOOLGIRL AT pelago, with its IO,OOO natives. I was COUNCIL, ALASKA the board's explorer for ten years. salmon-cannery, sawmill, steamboats traveling over 15,000 miles by canoe, and stores, and manage their whole visiting the different tribes, taking their census, conferring with the chiefs, and reporting to the Church the advisability of establishing missions. The response of the Presbyterian Church was immediate and generous. vVithout enumerating the suc· cessive steps of the evangelization of the Thlinkits, I will say that the Presbyterians are still by far the greatesl force in southeastern Alaska for Christianity and civilization. They have twice as many missions among the natives there as all other denominations put together. None of the missions established in southeastern Alaska have been abandoned. The training-schools, now all merged into

THE TOWN OF CORDOVA, ALASKAJ WHEN TWO YEARS OLD great business successfully without school and church. The Baptists unneeding much supervision of white dertook the evangelization of the namen. They are growing wealthy; and tives of the coast south of the main in point of intelligence, education, body of the territory. They have only morality and devout Christianity will two missions–one up the Coppel compare favorably with any town, River, 200 miles, at Copper Center, white or native, on the Pacific coast. and another at Wood Island, off the Some 1,500 Tsimpsheans have their coast of Kadiak, At this latter mis- .sion they have a training-school for home here. Some af the Presbyterian native youth, and are doing excellent work. Outside of these missions, the missions among the Haidahs and whole of the Pacific Coast west of Thlinkits show almost as great a de- Mount Saint Elias and south of the gree of advancement, but these mis- Aleutian Islands, is unevangelized exsions are not on so large a scale or cept for the work done by the Russian So industrially perfect. The Episco- Greek priests. This Church has nupalians have one native mission, the merous missions in Prince William Friends tWt Catholics one or more, Sound, Cook's Inlet, Kadiak, the Shu- magin Islands, the Aleutian Islands, and tlre Greek Church three in 69uth- and on the Alaskan Peninsula. These missions are supported by an endoweastemAlaska; ,but most of these are ment raised in the early part of the nineteenth century by the Venerable small. Veniaminoff, the great Russian mis- sionary and explorer. This endow- Passing up the coast hom the Alex- ment yields an income of $70,000 per andrian Archipelago, we come to the year, which can not be diverted to any only Thlinkit tribe ou.tside oj it on Yakutat Bay. Here the prosperous mission of the Swedish Evangelical Church has been doing good work for many years. The natives are taught English and there is an orphanage,

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

purpose other than the evangelization Riveor to the northwest. Here in the of the natives of Alaska. The Russian early eighties the Moravians founded priests at these missions are many of missions at Bethel, on the Kuskoquin, them half-breeds, and, with few excep- and at Nushagak, and for thirty years tions, ignorant and bigoted and im- these faithful missionaries have been moral to an extreme not found in any educating and Christianizing the naother part of the American continent. tives. Away up into the interior of Some of them are pronounced foes of Alaska, to the base of Mount McKin- American civilization, forbidding their ley, the influence of these Moravians converts to speak English or to attend is felt, many of the interior tribes PRESBYTERloN CHURCI1 Am, MANSE.

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND MANSE AT CORDOV AJ ALASKA English schools. The churches of the sending their children down to Bethel., United States ought to enter these At St. Michael there is a Russian misnumerous Aleutian points and do the sion, a Roman Catholic church and a mission work that is neded there. The small Presbyterian mission. On Nor- Methodist Church has one mission on ton Sound to the north there is a large Unalaska Island, and the Jessie Lee Swedish Evangelical Mission at Una- Home for Aleut boys and girls has al- laklik, and another to the west on ready accomplished great good, and Golofnin Bay. These Swedish mishas a force for righteousness not to sions were established before the strike be overestimated. of gold at Nome caused the great stampede in 1900. All along that coast Passing into Bering Sea and ascend- from Nome to Cape Prince of Wales ing the Alaskan coast, the first group are numerous villages of Eskimos. of natives and of missions to them are The Congregational Church at Nome, found on the shores of Bristol Bay, as well as the Roman Catholic Church, and at the mouth of the Kuskoquin

minister to the spiritual needs of the communication with the outside world, natives, and at Sinrok the Methodists except once a year when the revenue have a mission. At Teller, on Port cutter finds its way through the ice- Clarence, roo miles northwest ot floes, our brave missionaries do the Norne, there is a large mission and work of civilizing these seemingly un- orphanage maintained by the Swedish promising natives, living their lives, dressing in the same kind of fur gar- Copyright by E. A. Hegg. ments and cheerfully enduring all that the Eskimo has to endure. They ONE METHOD OF MISSIONARY TOURING lind the lure of Alaska still strongly IN ALASKA drawing, so that when these mission- aries have come out to civilization Lutherans, and at the town of Teller, they have almost without exception as well as at Council, inland from wanted to go back. Surely they will Nome, the Presbyterians have done have their reward for this extreme much work among the Eskimos. At of self-sacrifice. Cape Prince of Wales, on Bering Strait, the Congregationalists have for I might be indulged in a story illustwenty-five years or more had a mis- trating the progress that can be made sion, the good influence of which is among these unpromising natives of felt for roo miles in each direction. the Far North. In the fall of r899 I On Kotzebue Sound, in the Arctic landed at Nome, a very new mining Ocean, the Friends maintain a good camp. There were some four or five work, and farther north the Episco- thousand of us suddenly dumped on palians have a large mission and rein- that beach, living in tents or in hastily deer station at Point Hope. The Pres- constructed shacks. The stormy sea byterians have gom:: farther west and was about us and constant rain driven north than any other Church in Alas- by the slashing wind. There were ka, maintaining large missions among few elements of comfort on that the Eskimos on St. Lawrence Island, dreary, exposed, wind-swept beach. near the Siberian shore, and Point The only fuel we had was the soggy Barrow, the most northern cape of the driftwood which had floated for continent. Here, shut off from all months in Bering Sea from the mouth of the Yukon, and had drifted to this bleak shore. These sticks the Eski- mo men and women, drest alike, used to bring us in native baskets, carried 011 their backs. These natives were about as unprepossessing and dirty as can be imagined. You could detect the presence of one of them a quarter of a mile away if the wind was blowing from him to you. They heard that I was a preacher, and used to stand banked in front of my tent, staring in at me through the lifted flap, the women with their greasy little pa-

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

pooses peering out from their hoods he watched me closely, and always on thelr necks. One day, while I was voted exactly as I did. This is but wondering how I could get rid of their one example among hundreds I might unsavory companionship, two miners give of the results of mission work came along and stopt to look at the among even the most unpromising ot crowd of Eskimos. "Say, Jim," said Alaskan natives. one, "did you ever see the like of that? Say, do you think them things has In the great interior, which is nearsouls?" "vVell," drawled Jim, "I sup- ly all comprizcd by the valley of the mighty Yukon, the Episcopalian SITKA} THE CAPITAL OF ALASKA pose so; and if they have, there's one Church is the only Protestant denomthing certain, they will all have to go ination which has done any considerto heaven shure; the devil wouldn't able work among the natives. Bishop have them around." Two years later I Rowe and his efficient corps of miswas the commissioner from the newly sionaries, male and female, have splenorganized Presbytery of Yukon to the did missions at many points, including General Assembly of the Presbyterian Eagle, Circle, Yukon, Rampart, St.

Church which met at Philadelphia. James mission, and Anvik on the My fellow commissioner, the elder main river, and also at St. John-in- who sat by my side, was Peter Koo- the-Wilderness up the Koyakuk, and Ilooyah, from OUf native chufch at at Fairbanks, Chena, Nenana and Point Barrow. He could speak, write Delta on the Tanana. They have a and read the English language, was a mission boat called the Pelican, which devout Christian, and was considered .last year traveled 5,000 miles on the intelligent enough to be chosen as a Yukon and its tributaries. The work delegate to the Supreme Council of this Church is doing among the Athaour Church. I am quite certain that laskan natives of the interior of Alashe voted correctly on the revision ka is worthy of all praise. Scarcely question and other points as well, for second to the Episcopal Church in

the number of its missions in the there are 45,000. It is the healthiest interior, and the faithfulness of the country in the world. Children thrive missionaries, is the Roman Catholic wonderfully, and all the conditions of Church. It has large missions at Fair- climate are both comfortable and banks, Nulato and Holy Cross, besides bracing. This is shown by the fact so a number of branch missions. The often reiterated, that when a man Greek Church has one small, old mis- goes to Alaska, remains a few years, sion near the mouth of the river. and leaves the country, he always While the most marked progress in comes back.

Christian civilization has been made With the first great stampede into by the natives of southeastern Alaska, the Klondike in '97 I was sent by the these newer missions in the great in- Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- terior, established among the less sions. I found a minister of the promising peoples, are, in the language Church of England and a Roman of the country, "making good." Hos- Catholic priest already at work. After pitals, orphanages, homes for children, the winter's work in Dawson and up as well as churches, have been estab- the gold-bearing creeks, I organized lished at many points. This interior a church of fifty-nine charter mem- of Alaska, usually considered so bleak, bers, including eleven different Chris- desolate and forbidding, is in reality tian denominaiions. Turning over the most attractive part of the great this church to the Canadian Presby- territory – the soil productive, the terians, I returned to the Yukon Val- farming possibilities unlimited, the cli- ley in 1899, having taken from the mate excellent, and the conditions of Canadians in exchange the church life favorable to prosperity and happi- they had established at Skagway. We ness. planted Presbyterian missions at Eagle Into this great land within the last and Rampart, and also at the new thirteen years have poured a new army mining camp of Nome. Afterward I -the white men, and this a tried and established missions at Teller and proven class of men, the most intelli- Council, at Seward Peninsula, and in gent, I think, the bravest, the strong- 1904, in company with a young min- est in physical and moral fiber to be ister from our church, I ascended the found in any of our western lands. Tanana. I built and organized the The hard stress of the Chilcoot and church at Fairbanks, and missions White passes in 1897-98, of Bering were also established at Chena, Cleary Sea and the Nome country in 1899- and several other points on the gold- 1900, of the coast range of mountains bearing creeks. Later I organized and and the Yukon and Tanana rivers in built a church at Cordova, with branch 1904, were the sluice-boxes which missions at Glacier and Chitina up separated the gold from the pebbles. the Copper River. In addition to The brave, strong hearts won in, and these Presbyterian missions, there all..

have remained ever since. Men have Methodist churches among the whites sent for their families and become set- of Skagway, Juneau and Ketchikan in tlers in the interior. Before the Klon- southeastern Alaska, and at Fairbanks dike stampede in 1897 there were not in the interior, at Nome on Bering 4,000 white people in Alaska. Now Sea, and at Seward on Prince William

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

Sound. The Congregationalists have Christian men and women who have large churches at Nome, Douglas and lived in this mighty wilderness for Valdez. The Episcopalians have years without being able to attend churches for the whites at Juneau, church once. The cry is for more men Fairbanks, Nome, Valdez and Cordo- to minister to these gospel-hungry va. The Roman Catholics have white souls. The minister to Alaska should churches at Nome, Fairbanks, Val- be a man who can preach well, for dez, Cordova, Juneau, and perhaps he will have a most intelligent and one or two other points. The Presby- critical congregation, a larger proporterians have organized white churches tion of college graduates than he could A VIEW OF FORT WRANGEL, ALASKA, TAKEN FROM MT. nEWEY in southeastern Alaska at Skagway, find anywhere else. He should be Juneau, Sitka and Wrangel. The work adaptable, resourceful, broad, able to among the natives has progrest live the life of the miner, to make proportionately far in advance of that long journeys by dog-sled in the winamong the whites. So rapidly have ter, or by canoe or steamboat in the new gold-bearing creeks been discov- summer, to build his church if need ered and new camps established that be with his own hands, to endure the Church has not begun to keep hardness with such a spirit as to makt. pace with the advance of population. the hardness a pleasure. There is a Not one-half of the 45,000 white peo- fascination, a satisfaction, a peace in ple in Alaska to-day are able to hear this work such as no one in a city the preached Gospe. There are many congregation can realize.

RESULTS OF FRONTIER HOME

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D.* Field secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Portland, Ore.

The Oregon country is well adapted that navigated these wilds for nearly to show some of the practical results four decades. The lowing of the kine of modern home missions. All that which moved the schooner was the has come to it from the side of church music to which the early trave1el life has come through the home mis- slept, under the wagon or in imsionary effort. It is still a wide field for provised tabernacle. Into some of the home missionary endeavor. But the work done by the home mission agency Oregon country is not conterminous we shall have a short look in this with Oregon, the State. For all of the article. One of my first visits as the present Oregon, Washington, Idaho, synodical missionary for the Synod of and a generous portion of Montana Oregon, was into the interior of the and 'Nyoming belonged to the State in its eastern section. The railoriginal Oregon. To-day there are road carried me as far as Baker City, counties in this country larger than a prominent mining town on the main Eastern States, and they are fast line of the Oregon Railway and Navisettling up under the fostering care gation Company, 357 miles from Portof the Government and the railroads, land. On the same train were two a:; well as the private enterprise of young men from Portland, going to those who have come to realize the Boston to school. We parted company wonder of the natural resources still at Baker City on Tuesday noon. They waiting for development. were in Boston some time before I reached my destination, for while I did Into this country the church came not leave the State and they crossed early. To the church belongs a large the continent, my travel was with a share of its best progress, and of ne- team, while the iron horse drew them. cessity in this progress the home mission movement has loomed large. vVe drove out into the foot-hills. Work, too, has moved with great ra- Never having been in that region bepidity when the difficulties of early fore, we were soon lost. A passing travel are considered. In the work of traveler, in reply to a query as to the the Presbyterian Church, it is to be right road, said: "Follow the telenoted that its entire growth has been phone poles." We did not require during the life of the present field rep- further information as to our route, resentative of the Board of Home Mis- for while we were on the way to a sions, except one little church that goes remote place, the demands of business back to 1846 for its origin. had led the telephone company in, and their poles were a sufficient guide to This is rapid movement, in view of the wayfarer. all the conditions that have been met in a distant, and for long years, in- When we reached our journey's end accessible region. The prairie schoon- on Saturday, arrangements were made er was the only means of conveyance for preaching on the Sabbath. The * The writer takes up this subject with a warm personal sympathy. He was "raised" on the frontier, and in a Home Mission Church. He never saw a seH·supporting Presbyterian Church nntil he entered the McCormick Seminary, His father was an elder and sllperintendent in a Home Mission Church on the "Indian Land" of Wisconsin. That same father, when the Church was ready to try to build a. HOllse of Worship, took his ax, and with other men of like mind, went into the virgin forest and cut down the trees from which the lumber should be saweJ for the Home Mission Church. For years home missions have been the one object to which life and thought and hope have been given. home missionary was on the ground, meets." What the need in that region and he was the only minister of any was can be told in few words. Durchurch in the whole region. After ing the visit a man came to call on we had left the John Day Valley we me, when he heard that I had to do neither saw church nor minister until with locating ministers in needy we met our own missionary near the places. He asked me to send one center of his field. where he lived, in another section of the country. He confest that he was He had been obliged to move nearly not a member of the Presbyterian 200 miles by team, to reach his field Church or of any Church, nor was of labor, and then he was all alone. he a pro£essng Christian; but, said From that day on we have kept a he, "We need the Church, and I am home missionary at work in that dis- ready to pay $50 a year toward the trict. We have been greatly favored THE TO -VN OF P I LOT ROCK. A TYPICAL HOME MISSION CENTER in having a man of fine spirit and support of the missionary for the sake no little courage. He has a wife to of my family." A lady in the same match him, "a help meet for him." For county came 35 miles to find a physiwhen the missionary is away from cian. She called on the minister and home, as he must be often to do his said, "Some time, won't you come work, the wife can take her place in down where we live and preach ? We the pulpit, or in the Sabbath-school are from the East. We have been and the prayer-meeting, and without here 20 years. We have a growntoo heavy a strain on Presbyterian up daughter who has never seen a law and usage, can fill all the appoint- church nor heard a sermon." ments to the satisfaction of the people. God has been very good to the home A rancher in the same county, but missionaries in providing them "help in another part, wrote to the mission- ary, asking if "next summer" he could

A TYP[CAL FAMILY OF PIONEERS IN THE WEST This is a Scotch family, and their pastor, living in the foothills of the Blue Mountains.

not come to the southern part of the having a change of minister. It seems county and stay a week. It would as tho that has been done with entire make a fine vacation to spend a week satisfaction to all concerned in many on a good ranch and enjoy the good other places. Of course, nobody things they know so well how to pre- would care way out there on the fronpare. But the thought of the rancher tier. But they did care. When word was exprest in the words he used. "If reached the community that the misyou will, we will gather the ranchmen sionary had been offered another together and have a week of preach- place, and was proposing to go, the ing." The home missionary has made community came together. They good, as the following will show. Last adopted some very interesting resosummer he thought it was time for lutions, and there came to my office him to change. Perhaps some other a very warm protest against taking man would do better now. He had away their minister, and saying, "We the church well established, there was need him socially, commercially, and a good manse and a comfortable spiritually." They kept their minister. church, and it might be better to have He has won the respect of the town a change. It is, sometimes. He was in which he lives, of the entire county offered another county in which, at over which he roams, and has earned the time, there was no missionary of a place for the Church in the affecany church at work. We needed one tions of the people. badly, and this man knew how to be a pIOneer. "Will you take the new There is another county in Eastern work?" "Yes, with pleasure." Will Oregon in which some practical results he? Let's see. We had not reckoned of home missions are shown. This, with the Church nor with the com- too, was a part of the personal experimunity. It was assumed that there ence of the writer. A business man would be no trouble, and that maybe wrote to the office saying that he had there would be some satisfaction in heard that it was a function of this office to provide missionaries for des-

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

titute places. Then he added, "This establish a church where one had is one of the most destitute places in never been, he responded at once. the entire State. We have about 1,000 We went in together to see the place people in 30 miles square of territory. and make the start. It was 65 miles We have no church and never have off the railroad, beautifully located had, no Sabbath-school, and no minis- along a river. We held services in ter of any kind. If you will send a a store in the morning, and in a lodgeman here, we will agree to pay $300 room at night. We went out in the the first year toward his support." country to call on an English fam- Then he added, that I might not be ily, had a good dinner, and better, deceived, "I am not a member of any an invitation to establish preaching Church." This call sounded like. a services in the schoolhouse of their challenge. It seemed wise to take it district. Then the missionary was up, if possible. But such moves always left to his own devices, while the syncost money, and then they must not odical missionary went on his way. be started and abandoned, unless one Results, practical results have come is interested to try an experiment with from it. The church is established, the truth of the statement. "The last with a comfortable building and a state of that man was worse than the manse. Several preaching points and first." We found a little money, and Sabbath-schools have been opened, then went after the man. The man and the district now has the Gospel, was easily found. He came from a all because of home mission efforts. foreign land. He was a graduate of Again, let us take a look at another Roberts College and an American section of the country. This time we seminary. He was a real man, and will go down the coast, almost to the when the offer came to him to help California line. Here is a large sec- THE STAGE COACH AT l'ILOT ROCK HOTEl.

tion, into which the Church had not One man, who had a thriving busi- gone. It was very remote, and with ness, said he would pay the whole its own sort of remoteness. Not only salary of a minister if we would send was it 100 miles from the railroad, but one in, and would give him a place to in a section where it sometimes rains. live and a room for services. He knew The rain ends in mud. The mud is that the Gospel was needed. It wa:" my privilege to assist in the organi- THE OLDEST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH BUILDING zation of the first church in the Coun- IN OREGON ty. We named it for the County, for it was to serve everybody in the Coun- Built in 1858 ty. During the visit a man who lived f~lrther south than the trip would take deep in the forests. The sun can not us, and who had come to bring his dry it out. I have seen deep mud in daughter to the County Institute, August, after the sun had been at work asked me when I could get back to nearly all summer. Before the mud the County. I replied, "I expect to could be dried, some more rain would come back next year." Then he said, fall, and then some more mud. But "When you come back next year, it is a lovely region. The Pacific won't you try to come down where Ocean booms along its western limits. we live and preach ?" "Next year" The forests reach up to the summit of seemed like a long time to wait to the mountains, the azalea and rhodo· hear a sermon. But he had to wait dendron fill the air with perfume, and longer, for next year the visit was the landscape with beauty. The climate is never cold, and never hot. A NEW HOME MISSION CHURCH IN T HE WEST Settlers have come into the valleys and followed up the rivers and made not possible. But the call has been their homes, with here and there ham- heard, and the home missionary sent lets and post-offices and schools. The in. Indeed, we have two in the Coun- County superintendent is a graduate ty, one in the northern part, whose from Philadelphia. I called on him church building has been burned from one day, and found him sitting by his the forest fires of the past season and fireplace reading Virgil as a pastime. he is struggling with the effort to re- Sturdy people are these, wise enough to have "come from the East." But they have come so far that the Church had not found them when we went in.

19II] PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

build. Another has gone to the south reach of the great city. What had end of the County. He knows how he to do in the wild and wooly West? to preach, and how to wield the axe He had a vision. He saw the negand saw and plane, and he finds his lected men of his own race, and the children for whom nobody cared, and A VETERAN HOME MISSIONARY he was attracted by the vision. Out he came. In he went. "May I preach Rev. Louis Thompson, the first Presbyterian here next Sunday?" he inquired. Home :Missionary in what is now "Yes," said a leader among the people. the State of Oregon "But if you can't do it better than the last man did, cut it short." He preached. After it, the same man came to him and said, "You can come back any time you want to." He wanted to. He wrote East about what he had found, and entered into a con- tract with a club of Eastern men to tackle the field and bring it to seIf- support in ten years, if the club would stand by him that long. It appealed to the club. They, too, had a vision of sharing in the toils of the home missionary, and were ready to put up the money. The missionary bought a pair of horses, for this is not a one- work cut out for him in maintaining A YOVNG MISSIONARY AT PILOT ROCK, READY TO preaching services and building a START ON A TOUR ON HIS PONY church and a house to cover his own EXPRESS head. horse country, unless you always go Another region shows the practical on the back of the horse. The ten results of home missions. We will go years are not yet up. Last week I back to the eastern portion of the made my last visit. I saw the prac- State, into the "Cow Counties," as the metropolitan likes to call them, where stock, well watered stock, can be found. Here is the home of the picturesque cowboy and of the bucking cayuse, on whose hurricane deck the home missionary must learn to ride. No church here. No use for it. vVhat can a church do? Let's see. Out into this region went the home missionary. He was from the East. He had served a self-supporting church along the Hudson and within easy

tical results. We had a banquet. At a classroom for every class, the graded lessons, missions, all sorts of it were 40 men. When the mission- missions taught in the school, six preaching places, three every Sabbath, ary came to town that man next to and some during the week, and every bit of it due to the Modern Home me said "cut it short." That other Mission enterprise.

man across the table had no use fOl May we have one more glimpse, and at another sort of work, but still the missionary. "What did he want home missions.

to come here for, anyway?" Wait In my territory are many Indians. They are cared for when they have and see what that man does to-night. any care from our Church, by the Board of Home Missions. One of the That other man over there was a missions is so close to civilization that anyone may see it at any time. Go drunken fellow. He told me so him- to Pendleton, get the phone, call up Rev. ]. M. Cornelison, and tell him self. Now he is here with all those you wish to see the Tutuilla Indian Church. You will reach the heart of other fine-looking men, young men, the home missionary by such a request, and will see something worth while. too. See that handsome fellow? He You will also be astonished. Who are these Indians? Some of them are is the mayor. He owns the house Cayuses. Who are they? They are the tribe that killed Marcus WhitmaIl where the missionary Jives, and he, in r847. Who is that fine looking man? That is Elder Philip Minthorn. with five other young men, live with He was a papoose in the tepee when the Whitman massacre took place. the missionary because they want to. Once he has been the commissioner from this White Presbytery to the See that man with the clear, sharp General Assembly when it met in St. Louis, to which city the Indians went face? He is the editor of the paper, in r832 after the white man's book of Heaven. We white men got the toand has nb fear of man before his bacco habit from the Indians. But look at these men. Not one of the eyes. But he fears God, and so doe& Presbyterian ministers or laymen of these Indian churches ever touch tohis wife, whom he introduced with bacco. What did it? Home missions did it. much satisfaction. These men are farmers now, some We are at the close of the banquet, of them, and respectable citizens, and when they get a chance to vote will and the man across the table arose vote against license of the saloon and said: "We young fellows like the missionary. He is a man among men. He is honored and esteemed by every man in this town. Don't anyone try to take him away from us. We won't stand for it. We want to give him a little token of our es- teem, and I have been asked to pre- sent him with this Bible." Think of that man giving a Bible to anyone a few years ago. But here he is, to- night, the spokesman for the young men, and giving the Bible to the mis- sionary.

What about the self-support? "We shall go to self-support next April,"

said the missionary. .

Said the superintendent of the State Sabbath-school Association, "That man has the best Sabbath-school in the whole of the east part of the State,

19I1 ] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN

every time. For they know what done to do the impossible by dry garliquor does for their people, and they dening in this semi-arid district. are against the whole traffic. See the neat church building. Over there is All these are the practical results of the plain home of the home missionary home missions to-day; visible, concrete who not only preaches, but shows the results. Everyone may see them, and Indians how to make gardens, raise a multitude of others, everywhere chickens, set out trees both for shade throughout this whole coast country. and for fruit, and has also given the For the Church, the college, the imwhole community, both Indian and proving conditions of every sort bear Vvhite, an object lesson in what can be witness to the helpfulness of the mod- ern home mission enterprise.

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT For Twenty~three Years a Resident in Korea The time has come when foreign rights and powers in the country of missionary work, because of the great his adoption, and he must recognize proportions it has assumed and the the limits within which he must conlarge outlay of money it requires, com- fine his efforts along material lines. mands the serious attention not only of the Church but also of governments. All this indicates that the prepara- People have come to see that the tion of the missionary for the foreign Christianizing of a nation is sure to field is worthy of the most careful athave grave political results as well as tention and the most searching inreligious and social. For this reason vestigation. This would be so even on the foreign missionary has assumed general grounds, but there are specific greater significance in the eye of the reasons that are still more cogent. public. He is in a real sense an inter- The field is ordinarily far from home, national figure, and is becoming more and it requires a large outlay of money and more so. simply to transport the missionary to his place of labor. But the money It has further come to be recognized given for this purpose is the most that the missionary is distinctly a spe- sacred kind of a trust fund, and should cialist; that he has a unique set of be administered with the utmost reproblems to solve, problems that re- gard for economy and efficiency. quire the keenest insight into human Every possible safeguard should be nature, the most delicate tact, the most placed about it. The mind of the complete self-command. He holds a Church should be from time to time position that requires quick decision bent upon the discovery of ways and on points that perhaps have never means to secure the very largest recome up before. The ideal mission- sults from the least outlay of money. ary would be a paragon of human powers. And with all his other attain- One point may be made by way of ments he must also be a statesman. elimination, to clear the way for the He must have a clear idea of his own proper discussion of the question. That point is, that economy can not

be secured by the employment ot community in which he works. He cheap men on the mission field. By may be brilliant and effective; but if By "cheap" men I do not mean men he has a bad temper he may, and probwho are willing to work on a small ably will, damage his work fifty per salary, for the most brilliant and ef- cent. He may be patient, kindly and fective men on the field work for the helpful, but if he does not discriminate same salary as the inefficient. I mean and exercise the power to detect impocheap men: men who are cheap in sition he will fall into contempt. If personality, cheap in attainments, his personal economies suffer the cheap in ability; men who never slightest taint of parsimony he will would command in the home-land lose the respect of the people. It is even the meager salary that they re- only a real man, the genuine article, ceive on the foreign field. The men that can bear himself permanently who are doing things on the firing- before a heathen community in such line of the Church are the ones who, a way as to command their continued if they were at home, would be hold- esteem. Nowhere in the world is a ing the best positions in the gift of the more punctilious squaring of precept Church. with practise required. But, on the other hand, this fact has its compensa- The people here at home do not tions. Let a man once establish a seem to realize that the so-called reputation for fair, honest, kindly, just heathen are the keenest readers of and generous dealing and the heathen human nature, and that they study will be knit to him with bands of steel. the missionary more carefully, often- He will have hundreds of firm friends times, than he does them. They know who perhaps will never come oui. him more thoroughly in some ways openly for Christianity, but who will than he would be known in any com- see to it that their children are inmunity in this country. Every small- structed in the doctrine. Such a misest act is noted and analyzed, and the sionary will become the arbiter of their native is often able to play upon the disputes, depositary of their secrets, missionary as you would play on a molder of their lives, and virtual dicpiano, through his subtle knowledge tator of their conduct. The very of the missionary's idiosyncrasies. For range of his activities and powers reinstance, I remember the time when, quires that his training be of the most in a great oriental city, the servants in thorough kind. all the foreigners' houses had an unwritten schedule of the relative merits You say that this is impossible, the of all those foreigners as masters and mark is too high. Yes; it is too high mistresses. Mr. A– was NO.4, to reach, but not too high to reach Mr. B– was No.7, Mr. C– after. Cheap men are dear in the long was No.2, and so on. Each of those run, for what is needed is not simply servants aspired to climb the ladder of teaching and preaching but consistent success by securing a position in a living as well; and the cheap man, house where the people outranked while in advance of the heathen about those in the house where he was then him, is not sufficiently in advance to engaged. The foreign missionary will form an example of life. You say that inevitably find his proper level in the Christ himself should be the only ex-

I] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY

ample, but you would find on the mis- not highly enough developed for that. sion field that the missionary has to It follows, then, that a person who put up with many inferior things on speaks the language brokenly is almost the part of converts, and one of them useless as a leader. The language is this. Curious as it may seem, the must be mastered. The missionary lower the status of the heathen the must think in his adopted language. higher and purer must be the human Some people through no fault of their object-lesson that you place before own, but through sheer inability, him. The obvious reason is that the never acquire the language so as to lower the heathen is the less he is able speak it even intelligently. The exto make allowauces for defects in the cuse is made for them that they can be object-lesson. useful in educational lines where the language is not so necessary, but the Let us consider what can be done excuse is a very lame one. There is to secure greater economy and effi- 110 line of missionary service which ciency along the lines indicated. One does not depend for nine-tenths of its thing is seriously needed, and that is value upon a knowledge of the lanan institution commensurate with the guage. need, offering a one year's course to all prospective missionaries, where The previous discovery of the phys-o each one would be required to gain ical and linguistic capacities of the a certain technical knowledge of the candidate will do more than determine rudiments of the missionary work. whether he shall go to the foreign field In the first place, such a school, where or not. It will help to determine to candidates could be under careful ob- what field he shall go. A person who servation for a year, would eliminate would be wholly unfit to go to Africa, those two causes of waste, which have India or any other tropical country, done more to lower the percentage of might conceivably be quite eligible for efficiency than all others combined. I work in China or Korea. A person refer to physical and linguistic in- who never could master the phonetability. A person is of little or no ic eccentricities of Arabic or Tamil value on the mission field who has not might find it comparatively easy to the physical stamina to endure the conquer the Japanese language, in strain of living in a country where which the phonetic system differ" but the climatic and other conditions are little from our own. Such a training, very different from those of the home by discovering the peculiarities of the land. Of equal importance is the mat- candidate, would make it possible to ter of linquistic ability. Some people place him where he belongs on the go to the mission field who never ac- mission field. In some few cases it quire the language of the people in an would be found that he can not learn adequate way. We are likely to for- a foreign language. Such people get that the heathen are exceedingly should be told in a kindly but firm impatient of diction that is difficult way that their work should be here to understand. They will not, as a at home. Now and then a mistake rule, attempt to understand what the will be made and a person may be kept speaker is trying to say if it requires back who might have made a success effort. Their powers of attention are on the foreign field; but on the whole,

the gain would far outweigh the loss. harmlessness of the dove. This study The waste of money along this line should, of course, include the history should certainly be curtailed. of missions in the field under review, and of the problems which the work- Again, the question of temperament ers there have met. must be considered. Genuine devotion to the cause ought to overcome all In the second place, the candidate defects of temperament; but unfortu- should be acquainted with the folknately, missionaries are just plain folk lore of the people among whom he is like the rest of us, and they sometimes to work. And their proverbs will get "mad." Nothing injures a mis- prove a most fruitful field from which sionary's influence more than this. to draw illustrations. To be able to The ideal of the Oriental is the man bring in an apt reference to native who is complete master of himself, and lore is immensely effective. This is if a prospective worker on the foreign especially needed by those who, while field evinces an inability to conquer fairly conversant with the language, his own temper, that field is no place do not excel in it. They can largely for him. The temptations to anger cover up the defect by so interesting and impatience are fourfold greater the audience as to make them forget there than at home. The Oriental can any slight linguistic infelicities. be the most exasperating of all human beings, even unwittingly. Sometimes In the third place, it will be possible anger seems almost a virtue, and the for the candidate to learn a sound disabilities under which Job labored method of learning a modern lanseem trivial in comparison. Only the guage. He has probably come from most consummate self-control will the seminary, where Greek and Hecarry the missionary unmoved through brew demanded his attention; but such experiences. these are very different from a living language, which he must make his But to turn to the positive side of own. What he has done in these will the question. What are some of the be of comparatively little use when he things that the candidate should learn comes to attack the language in which before starting for the field? In the his life-work is to be exprest. If he first place, comes the history of the begins right, he can master that lancountry to which he is going. My guage in half the time that is usually experience has shown me that there is expended upon it. I firmly believe no introduction to a foreign people that if properly guided anyone of more "fetching" than a knowledge of average ability can learn to speak altheir history and the names and most any of the Asiatic languages achievements of their great men. fairly well in a year. This may sound After making a study of the annals optimistic, but it is no more so than of Korea, I never illustrated a talk by actual tests have proved. I am conreference to George Washington or fident that the various mission boards Napoleon Bonaparte, but rather by could be saved in actual cash between citing the deeds of Yi Sun-Sin or Song $1,800 and $2,000 on each missionary Sam-mun. Quoting from their own that is sent to the foreign field, prohistory is the subtlest compliment, and vided they would encourage or even adds the wisdom of the serpent to the require all candidates to gather at

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY 5I I

one place for a year. Such a plan the heathen to a knowledge of Christ. would make it possible to provide a Take out of the Bible the Deity of competent native teacher in each of Christ, the Virgin birth, miracle, the about fifteen most important lan- atonement and the resurrection, and guages of the East, and the prospec- the foreign missionary might as well tive missionary could be grounded in pack up his effects and corne horne. the essentials of the language of his Open a Bible before an educated Chiadopted country before going abroad. nese, and tell him that these great doc- There would be an enormous saving trines, while apparently taught in the of time and money. For instance, the Book, are interpolations or mistakes writer has seen a man learn 300 of or myths, and he will tell you to take the intricate Chinese characters in six it horne and revise it until it says days, and, what is more, retain them. what it means and then bring it to I am firmly of the opinion that the him for consideration. Or, more likewhole 3,000 Chinese characters which ly still, he would say that with these are necessary could be learned in six doctrines removed there is nothing months and before the missionary left but pure Confucianism. If Christ leaves this country. They could be was not the very Son of God, He was as easily learned here as there. The by the statement of the Book less than distractions of life in a new country, Confucius, for the latter never claimed in unaccustomed surroundings and divine sonship. under an alien sky, make the first yeal of the missionary's life on the field no A final subject that should comfitting time to learn the language. The mand the attention of the student bent backbone of that language should be upon missionary service is the study broken before he goes. of what we might call a hand-book of missions. This book should contain Another most important thing that a great number of specific cases which the candidate should study is 'a method have come up on the mission field for of Bible presentation that is fitted for settlement, together with the arguthe mission field. This may seem ments pro and con and the decision strange, but those who know best will that was reached. It is a book of bear me out in it. It is no easy thing precedents, and if properly compiled to teach the Bible here at horne, but it would be of incalculable value to the is still more difficult in lands where missionary on the field as well as to the Bible is not known. How to ap- the missionary in the making. For inproach the Book and to open it up to stance, a native comes to be baptized those who know nothing about it is and received into the Church, but it is indeed a very serious matter, and one discovered that years before he cast in which the prospective missionary off his first wife, by whom he had no should receive specific training. And children, and had married again and right here I may be permitted to inter- has three children by the second wife. polate one remark, and that is that the The first wife has married again. very truths that are being attacked in What is to be done? The missionary so many pUlpits in America as being should know how to handle the case at least problematical are the ones on just as truly as the lawyer in this land which the missionary depends to win must be able to cite his precedents

and the reasons why the decision was something along the line of missionary made as it was. preparation, but nothing at all ade- quate. A new school for training In fine, the missionary business is a missionaries is about to be established business, and one that requires for its in Hartford, Conn., and a further desuccessful prosecution a specific tech- scription of its plans will be given nical training just as truly as does the later. One of the best at present is the profession of medicine or law. In New York Bible Teachers' Training fact, it requires more. The Church School, of which Dr. W. W. White will never come up to its rightful is principal. It is well located standard or render foreign missions and equipped, interdenominational in reasonably effective until business character and evangelical in spirit. methods are introduced which without In many ways this school provides detracting from the spiritual aspect of excellent training for foreign misthe work will render it immensely sionaries. Other courses fit people for more efficient and economical. It is the various other forms of Christian hard, almost impossible, to interest service. Such a joining of forces and business men in a spiritual propaganda coordination of effort will result in which in its physical manifestations arousing a tremendous esprit de corps and methods does not exhibit the same and in effecting a forward move in common sense which marks other distinctive religious instruction and forms of successful enterprise. training that will bring it up to the needs and the demands of the time. One word more. There are institutions in America which attempt THE MISSIONARY CALL* . BY GEORGE L. GLEASON TOPFIELD, MASS . (Tune, "Aurelia") For this the hosts are marshaled, The Church of Christ united With banners all unfurled, In spirit, love and aim, In serried ranks united Is one in faith and doctrine, To go and win the world.

With hope and zeal the same. The men of rank and fortune The nations, too, are longing Are leading in the fray, For universal peace, Which gives to every creature When right and truth shall triumph, The Gospel of to-day.

And war and strife shall cease.

The Spirit without measure Shall we so richly dowered Is poured upon all lands; In this broad Christian land, Sad peoples long in fetters Keep back the Gospel message, Are stretching out their hands; Withhold the liberal h,llld?

Imploring us to hasten Nay: we, our sons and daughters, With truth which makes men free, Will gladly heed the call, To bring them peace and pardon- And lay upon the altar Life, light and liberty. Ourselves, our gifts, our all.

• From The Christian Work and Evangelist.

PULAHANES IN

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary So eiety There are scores of barrios, or vil- revolution of 1897. Armed only with rages, with thousands of inhabitants, bolos and home-made weapons, they in the island of Panay, which are com- faced the Spanish soldiers and guar- monly called pulahan. Many hun- dia civil, beginning in Iloilo Province, dreds of others living scattered about and sweeping through Capiz and An- in the midst of Catholic villages, are tique provinces and the Concepcion also known as pulahanes. The term district, till there was no Spaniard.

pulahan means semi-barbarian, anti- either civilian or priest, left in the catholic, recalcitrant, rebels against island.

the established government, with fa- Ignorant and undisciplined, divided naticism as a characteristic. into mutually suspicious and warring There are ptdahanes in considerable factions, they soon found that their numbers in all the larger islands of the victory over the Spanish oppressors Philippines, especially in Luzon, Sa- brought them small gain. The upper- mar, Leyte, Cebu, Negros and Panay. class Filipinos in Panay became worse They live in the mountain sections of oppressors of the peasantry than the the islands, are generally at enmity Spaniards had ever been. And when with the property-owners, or upper- the pulahan peasants sought to resist class Filipinos of the towns, and be- their new oppressors massacres were cause of their social discontent and organized, and a veritable reign of ter- their fanaticism they are the ready ror inaugurated which lasted till the tools of agitators and demagogs who American army finally established wish to make trouble for the Church stable government in the island of or for the Government. This was fre- Panay in the year I901.

quently the case in Spanish times, and So it is that the pulahan people in since I900 the American army and Panay bear to this day the marks of government officials have frequently the bloody times they experienced be- had serious trouble, and even pro- tween I&)7 and IgOr. Any of the tracted fighting, with the pulahanes, men and women can tell tales of their more especially with those in Samar own suffering and of the dangers they and Leyte. passed through during those bloody Some of the most interesting events years. Hundreds and thousands of in the history of the Philippines for them were ruthlessly killed, for assas- the past ten or twelve years are never sination and poisoning and massacre written up, and do 110t appear in the raids were common occurrences dur- published government reports. One ing that time of great tribulation. Bit- of these is the remarkable develop- terness was implanted in the hearts of ment and transformation of the pula- these sturdy country and mountain hanes in the island of Panay. There peoples that is intense to this day- are several tens of thousands of these bitterness against their own kinsmen pulahanes in Panay, and that they are of the upper-class and of the towns.

brave as well as fanatical fighters is who betrayed them, seized upon the proven by the fact that they drove all fruits of their fighting the Spaniard the Spaniards out of the island within from the island, and became the worst a few days' time during the great oppressors they have ever known.

This class bitterness is intense to this bitter struggle with the Government day, and the mass of the pulahanes in forces is that in Panay the pulahanes Panay are only biding their time and have become Protestants, and had the awaiting the occasion when they may services of American missionaries ever reek a vengeance upon the town- since the year 1900. dweller and land-owner as dire as that they visited upon the Spaniard in The great petition that came in to 1897. our missionaries early in 1901, in which more than 13,000 of these pula- And yet, the remarkable thing of it hanes asked to be taught the New all is this: the Government has never Testament, and to be baptized and had any trouble with the pulahanes in trained as Protestant Christians, was Panay. They number several tens of a turning point and mighty crisis for thousands; they have the same arms these pulahan people in Panay. By and the same degree of fanaticism and that act they took definite stand as thirst for revenge as have the pula- Protestants, and as a body accepted hanes in Samar and Leyte, and yet the offices of the Baptist missionaries there has never been any serious trou- in Panay. They had been most wonble with them in Panay. The same drously prepared to take such a step conditions have existed in Panay as by one of their leaders of a generation were met in Samar and Leyte. There ago, a Filipino Roman Catholic priest were the thousands and thousands of named Padre Juan (Father John), ignorant, fanatical peasants, with arms and had been able to identify the new hidden away, and unrest and desire missionaries in 1900 as the teachers for revenge a dominant craving of Padre Juan had foretold and bidtheir natures; they were as ready a den them wait for, looking forward tool for the insurrecto leader from twenty-five years from the time he Luzon as were the peasants of Samar went to his doom in 1875. The New and Leyte. And these demagogs from Testament, which Padre Juan had the north were as much in evidence in sought to unfold to these pulahancJ Panay as in the other great Visayan in 1873-74, was their means of identiislands farther east. But the trouble fying the missionaries as the longhas never arisen between these people expected teachers, for Padre Juan had and the organized government. told them the new teachers would bring that book and give it to all the There are two reasons for this people. anomaly, one a minor reason and the other a decidedly major one. The In the early days the chief task of minor reason is that Panay is not quite the missionaries who were dealing as wild and pagan as Samar and Ley- with these people of hot blood and teo The same race and type of people sharp weapons was to restrain their inhabit all the Visayan islands, but in eager thirst for revenge upon the Panay the civilization is older, and upper-classes in the towns of the islhas permeated even to the pulahanes and. They even proposed to get tosomewhat more than it has thus far gether a mighty army of thousands of done in Samar and Leyte. But the men, and have the missionaries lead second and chief reason why the pula- them down to the towns that they hanes in Panay have never been stirred might assassinate the wealthy Filiup by Tagalog demagogs and had a pinos who had deceived and poisoned

PULAHANES IN PANAY

and massacred them, till they said that loyalty of these people to their misbut for the coming of the Americans sionary teachers and leaders is more there would not have been a pulahan intense than it ever was before. They left alive in the island. They were look to us to be faithful to the promeager in those early days to accept the ises we have given them to be their teaching of the New Testament; but teachers and leaders, and put them the teachings of Jesus: "But I say to squarely upon their feet till they can you, love your enemies," and the other walk by themselves. teaching : "Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord"-these were staggering de- The service of the missionaries to mands upon their faith and desire for the Government in the island of Pathe Gospel. nay can not be overestimated. They are most ridiculously under-appreci- The New Testament was given tv ated. In spite of the contrast between them in their own language in 1902, the records of the developments of and it wrought the same magnificent pulahanism in Samar and Leyte with change in the hearts of these fierce that in Panay, many government offipeople that it wrought centuries before cials still appear to look upon the misfor the Goths and Visigoths. The sionary as a pernicious element in the missionaries gave the pulahanes full Philippines, "disturbing the otherwise time, neglecting the work in the towns stable religious conditions" and "inand among the upper-class Filipinos, troducing new and complicating relibecause of the greatness of the oppor- gious and social elements into the situtunity and need among the pulahanes. ation." It is even plainly stated that The good offices of the missionaries the Protestant missionaries are taking served to interpret to the pulahanes advantage of the ignorance and credthe purpose and good-will of the new ulity of the pulahan peoples in Panay, government. They proposed to resist and making proselytes of them by the the taxation "unto blood," and would hundreds, only to make their last state have done so but for the missionaries. worse than the former one. The only Scheming politicians and unscrupulous apology for the work the missionary demagogs have always found the mis- has done among these pulahanes is sionaries "there" ahead of them, and in the facts themselves. A frank and more influential with the pulahanes open-minded study of the history of than were they themselves. Appeals the past ten years in the three islands to the ignorant and superstitious fears of Samar, Leyte and Panay is all that of these semi-wild people have seemed is needed to vindicate the work of the to fall flat every time; the reason was Protestant missionary, and the splenthat the Visayan New Testament was did efficacy of the Gospel for soothing there ahead of the appeal. Malicious a hot temper and restraining the and dastardly attempts have been re- strong but subtle arm of vengeance, peatedly made to misinterpret to these and dulling the edge of murderous people the motives and purpose of the weapons in the hands of a fanatical, mIssIonary. Catholic Filipinos, gen- semi-barbarous lot of mountaineers. erally relatives of the pulahanes, have lied and maligned the missionary and The Government has actually spent his work, but all in vain. To-day the hundreds of thousands of dollars and scores of lives of American and Fili-

pino soldiers in the establishing of Let us not study the past and forget stable government in Samar and Ley- the present. The great opportunity to te, and in punishing and restraining gather the whole pulahan group into the fierce passion for blood on the the Protestant Church in Samar and part of the Visayan pulahanes in those Leyte in 1900 is forever lost. But two islands. The same government the pulahan people still number tens has never spent a cent nor wasted a of thousands in those two great isllife in accomplishing the same thing ands. Opportunity for the Kingdom in Panay. And the Protestant mis- is still writ large on the map of those sionary is the all-important factor that two great islands for the discerning has produced such a contrast. With- disciple. The present duty is no less out the missionary in Panay, the same momentous than was the one we repu- . pulahan uprisings that have come to diated in 1900. And now our eyes are characterize Samar and Leyte would open. But let us remember that even have been the certain development in to this day the great island of Samar, Panay as well. And with the Prot- with more than 350,000 souls, is still estant missionary and his work in Sa- entirely without a missionary. There mar and Leyte that Panay has had, are a few Catholic priests there, but and the hundreds of thousands of dol- no Protestant missionary. The priests lars and the scores of lives, and can get control eventually of the town the court-martialing of the "Bloody'· dwellers in Samar; but they can never General Smith in Samar, and the mas- win the pulahanes. That is a fundasacre of thousands of pulahan people mental of the pulahanes-they fight in Samar and Leyte would never have the priests and the Church, and count been needed. It takes the world a them both arch enemies. But with long time to learn the potency of the tactful leadership and a large-degree Gospel of Peace. It takes the world a of self-sacrifice on the part of one or pitifully long time to learn that the two strong missionaries they will bereign of Jesus is far better than the come Protestants almost en masse. reign of the war-god. How vastly One of the greatest opportunities facbetter and cheaper it would have been ing the Protestant workers in the to send two or three men, qualified for Philippines to-day is the great island the great task, into Samar and Leyte of Samar, with its tens of thousands in 1900, armed with the "Full armor of superstitious, fanatical, sensual puof God, with the breast-plate of Right- iahanes, who could easily be won to eousness, and the Sword of the Spirit accept Protestant leadership, for they which is the Word of God, and shod are "sheep without a shepherd," to acwith the preparation of the Gospel of cept the Protestant Gospel, for they peace," that they might have dealt have no Gospel, and accept the Protwith the pulahanes in Samar and Ley- estant's Lord, for they need and crave te as they were dealt with in Panay! for a Lord to whom their sturdy hearts One or two men of the right stamp in can give their devout homage. each of these great islands could have done the work.

A HOME IN

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE PHILIPPINES BY EDITH WHITE JANSEN l1issionary of the American Presbyterian Church In a village in the south of Cebn some knowledge of God's Word. Such Island, where three years ago there questions as, "What is the difference were no Protestant Christians, there between the Bible that the Protestants are now 800 Filipino Protestants, out have brought into the islands and the of a population of 7,000. Before that Dible the Church has in its keeping?" time the people had all unquestion- brought about a spirit of inquiry, and ingly prayed to their images and pic- then followed the bororwing of the tures, and trusted in the meditation of priest's Bible. There were five large the saints. The people were in every volumes with notes, but a few eveway possible guarded by their priests nings spent in comparing the Bible from contact or exchange of thought called Rome's and the one said to with those in the city of Cebu. In the have been written by the Protestants whole village no shop could be found, showed the people that had given their save a small Chinese store. The peo- time to the study that there was no ple seemed to live by barter among real difference between them. At the themselves, from time to time only same time they found out that image taking their produce to the city by worship had been forbidden by God, arduous journey, and there purchas- and several other things which the ing for themselves and others the teachings of Rome supported and necessities of life, which could not be taught. obtained by them from their fields and coconut trees. Some months later one of the men who had continued the study of a A young convert in Cebu was seek- Bible given him by the young stranger ing employment. He succeeded in -who had long since left their village obtaining the post of numerator in the —was declared to be a Protestant, and village of Oslob for the census of the as such his fellow villagers were villagers. There he began to spread warned by the priest to avoid him.

A CHURCH IN CEBU. BUILT BY POOR PEASANTS The man was astonished at the name iug in reverent thought his prayer to given to him, and so were his friends. God. One man of fifty years, and Who did they know who could have others, marveling what the closing of made him that most dreaded child of their eyes might lead to, knelt down. Satan? If the reading of God's Word, The spirit of inquiry after the God and consequent obedience to His com- their souls were seeking was thormandments made them Protestants, oughly awakened. then it was good to be a Protestant. The church which their fathers had A short time later an evangelist toiled to build, and which they had passed through the village, and before supported, now closed its doors against leaving asked that those whom the them. They were cut off from their priest had singled out as heretics and past religion. Yes, they would even their friends might gather in the close their eyes, and try to join in this neighbor's home, where he had found stranger's way of worshiping the livhimself made welcome. "Let us have ing God. worship of God before I leave," he said. "Worship of God," repeated Some of these villagers who knelt those invited; "well, now, what does in prayer that night could almost have that mean?" "Culto a Dios"-"Wor- shouted aloud as they listened to the ship of God." Such a thing had never messenger's simple words of love and been spoken to this people's knowl- simple faith in God the Savior. As edge in their language. the oldest of the little meeting exprest it: "The first words he spoke broke With much wonder some eight per- my heart to pieces. I knew that I sons gathered in the neighbor's house. was in the true way. Glory to God l" They partially learned to sing a hymn with a simple tune, and then their new Stranger scenes if possible took messenger told them to kneel down place. Open-air meetings were held. and close their eyes, each one follow- The images of the new converts were taken from their homes and hacked to

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE

pieces, and pictures of the saints, be- The knowledge of the fierce pers~­ fore which their parents and them- cution of the converts in the adjoining selves had burned candles and lights village, where there are over four through sickness and death, as well as hundred Christians now, led to the on the special saints' days, were destroyed. Jansens determining to leave the city Villagers from other places, as they of Cebu for the time being, and to go passed through that village, beneath and live among these villagers who the shadow of its numerous coconut have taken the Gospel to others. Many services for Bible instruction are held A BIBLE-CLASS GROUP IN A PROTESTANT SETTLEMENT I N THE PHILIPPINES The other The man in the group is a great grandfather, and all in the settlement bear his name. men are out harvesting palm-trees, were heard to ejaculate in their home during the week, and wonderingly as they observed the heap everything is sought to forward the of hacked images, "I knew that you knowledge of the Truth among the could split a coconut, but I did not people during the months in which know that you could do the same with they hope to make this village their the heads of the Virgin and the headquarters from which to work. saints." Will you pray that many who are now receiving Bible instruction may be From ninety homes in this village tat1ght by the Holy Spirit, so that they the sounds of songs of praise and may be sent forth to teach others, and prayer are heard as the families hold even be sent by their own people? their evening worship of God.

AFRICA AND THE MISSIONARY

BY BISHOP ll. LA TROBE, HERRNHUT, GERMANY There lies before us a book whose tiring force." For he believes that dedication is strikingly characteristic the great Commander is calling for the of its purpose. "To the Christian Stu- advance of a still more effective "redents of South Africa, who are yet to lief force" out of the million whites bear a great part in the evangelization who are to remain in the country, of their native land." The book is whose relations with the natives will entitled, "Studies in the Evangeliza- ever be of the closest nature, and who tion of South Africa"; its author is therefore must assume their responsi- Mr. G. B. A. Gerdener, and its pur- bility, spiritual as well as political, pose is to call his Christian country- toward the native races. men to do their duty to their country. The writer is himself the son of a If the Christian sons of South missionary, who left his German home Africa should accept this challenge in to bring the glad tidings to those in faith and holy zeal, and if they prove darkness in this land. themselves both willing and able to assume the responsibility for the com- As the general secretary of the Stu- pletion of the missionary enterprise dents' Christian Association of South in their own land, then we do not Africa, Mr. Gerdener approaches his doubt that the "foreign" missionaries subject from the point of view of a now in the country, and their home resident in the country, well acquaint- boards, would weigh the question of ed with its religious conditions, its careful and gradual transfer for the missionary history, organization and sake of the larger interests at stake in movements, its Christian resources in the great mission field. Writing from men and means, and its urgent needs the center of the mission of the Mo·· and problems. The result is this ravian Church, which commenced timely book of about two hundred work in the Cape Colony more than pages, well worthy the attention of 175 years ago, we may say that she the many who are interested in mis- has already proved her willingness for sions in South Africa in particular and such steps, if they be plainly the will in the Dark Continent as a whole. of God for His work. A dozen years Chapter by chapter it leads up to a ago she handed over her stations in challenge, addrest just to those who Greenland to the Danish State Church, should be most interested of all in the and the issue has justified the wisdom problems of South Africa with their of the resolve. The problems of selfbearing on the evangelization of the supply and self-support in South A friremainder of the continent. The writer ca have long been familiar to the is thoroughly convinced that South central board of the Moravian mis- African missions can be and should sions, and of late years they have asbe conducted by South African men sumed ever-increasing urgency also and money, thus releasing both men in their bearing on the needs and opand means for the burning necessities portunities of our newer work in Gerof the evangelization of the rest of man East Africa. These problems have the continent. He looks upon the been faced by our missionaries in the European and American missionaries Cape Colony and Kaffraria, both in as the advance guard who have done conference with one another and with yeoman service, but are now the "re- those of other societies. At the present moment they form one main sub- they have established 307 stations, with ject of earnest consideration for the 652 foreign missionaries. It is true visitation of a member of the home that the available statistics show a board to both those mission fields, so quite different proportion of ordained closely related, albeit with many differ- native workers, being about 1,150 for ences, which complicate the situation "the rest of Africa," as compared with for Ollr Church. 275 for South Africa. And here we are inclined to agree with Mr. Ger- Mr. Gerdener defines South Africa dener that this is an added reason for as the portion of the continent south a wise redistribution of the foreign of the Zambesi and Kunene rivers. force of South Africa, and especially The latter stream marks the northern for an energetic development of its boundary of German South West native force. Africa. With this exception and a part of Portuguese East Africa, the In justice to South Africa, it may whole territory is British, and includes not be forgotten that both white and the new Union of South Africa. colored missionaries have been pro- vided by the colonies for their own The fact that its dominant races country, and are being sent from are professedly Christian, and that thence to other parts of the continent evangelization has been carried on for and of the world. The Dutch Remore than a century among some of formed Church in particular has beits native tribes, goes far to make come a truly missionary church. She South Africa a Christian country. Yet is the one missionary organization of it must be canfest that six out of South Africa which is not foreign to the seven millions of its native popu- the soil. Already she cares for the lation are still heathen. And if South largest proportion of the natives in the Africa can show one million native Cape Colony. Besides this, she takes Christians, what of the remainder of effective part in the Livingstonia Misthe huge continent? According to the sion of Nyasaland. But Mr. Gerdener Statistical Atlas published by the claims the sons of these colonies in Edinburgh W orId Missionary Confer- the first instance for the evangelization ence, the rest of Africa, with its 140 of their own land. He pertinently millions of heathen, can not show an- asks why the man who knows the other million Christians. It is star- language, customs and needs of the tling that the comparatively small cor- South African native should become a ner at the South claims half the total missionary to the Sudan or China, of the African native Church. and the man to whom any part of Africa is equally unfamiliar should In other respects, too, the conditiom be encouraged to come to the South? to the north and to the south of that line, from the Kunene to the Zambesi, Let it be remembered, however, are amazingly different. Among the that our author deals with the mis- 7 million natives of the South 43 mis- sionary problem of South Africa in sionary societies are at work; and its relation to the needs of the whole they have planted 813 stations, manned continent. For the rest of Africa is by 907 ordained foreign missionaries. as terribly undermanned from a mis- For the 140 millions of the rest of the sionary point of view as China or Incontinent 51 societies are caring, and

dia, and far more so than Japan or dozen more have entered, and there Korea. And its need is doubly are now forty-three. From the stand- urgent, for Islam is advancing south- point of the oldest of these missionary ward and threatening to absorb the organizations, which was also the first native African races. Therefore, in the field in South Africa, we can not South Africa must more and more but think with Mr. Gerdener, that not approve itself as a strong bulwark a single new society should contemagainst this Moslem menace; indeed, plate work to the south of the Zamas the base for the Christian recon- besi. quest of Africa. We are equally in agreement with In pleading for reorganization of his next point that, with a view to conthe missionary force in the interests certed and effective action, every soof the whole continent, Mr. Gerdener ciety now at work in South Africa by no means falls into the error of de- ought to overhaul its aims and methclaring South Africa overmanned as ods carefully and prayerfully. Of a mission field. He takes no excep- course there are difficulties to be overtion to the number of foreign mis- come in any scheme of reconstruction. sionaries, but to the multitude of soci- Perhaps those who have labored eties. Wisely distributed over the longest in the field best know how whole area south of the Zambesi-and serious these are. Simplification and Portuguese East Africa is to-day unification of the native Church can more open to be possest than ever be- not be easy where its history goes back fore-he considers the present staff through so many decades to begin- "only fully adequate and no more. nings so various, and SQ unavoidably But this distribution is yet to be, and on denominational lines. Most of in the meantime societies of many the Moravian congregations in South nationalities, view-points, persuasions Africa date back to the days of Hotand methods of work are contending tentot slavery and Kaffir wars. And with one another for prior occupation it is as praiseworthy as it is natural, or spending much precious time in if members of such long-established keeping clear of each other, instead of congregations cling with tenacious atpressing on with holy zeal and sted- tachment to that section of the Chrisfast faith to cover the pagan soil and tian Church, which in the providence meet each other with joy." of God brought them the blessings of His Gospel. No, there are not too many men, but there are too many minds and An added peril of the present is the methods. South African missions Ethiopian movement, which unduly have reached a stage when the over- magnifies the differences of race and lapping of competing missionary agen- color. Mr. Gerdener aptly remark'> cies is as culpable as it is unwise. A that, while its spirit of home-born libfew years ago Dr. Andrew Murray erty has considerable justification, its reviewed the situation in this most methods have made it a caricature of crowded of all mission fields in his self-direction and self-support. From book, "The Kingdom of God in South a Christian point of view, South Afri- Africa." He quoted the number of ca belongs neither to the white nor to societies at thirty-one; since then a the colored man. It belongs to their

one Lord, and His children of both self-respect and self-help in temporal races must cordially cooperate in the affairs. Without the right to possess mutual endeavor to make it truly His. property, or at least homes, the con- dition of the native will always be one One of the primary steps toward of fickleness and irresponsibility." effective progress in South Africa is the carrying out of the "Mission Sta- We will neither belittle nor dwell tions Communal Reserves Bill," re- upon these and other difficulties in the cently passed by the Cape Parliament. way of mutual consolidation and re- This act makes provision for the distribution of the missionary forces. management and control of such lands They are not insuperable, if only one as are held in trust by any society for main lesson of the recent Missionary the natives, and for the granting of Conference at Edinburgh be taken to titles to registered occupiers. It prom- heart by all concerned. That lesson ises not only social and economic ad- is that the world is to be evangelized vance, but also spiritual progress as a by the united mission of the one consequence. As Mr. Gerdener says: Church of Christ rather than by the "N0 self-support or self-direction is various missions of different denomipossible in church matters without nations.

MISSIONARY HYMN* BY THE REV. HENRY BURTON, D.O.

There's a light upon the mountains, and There's a hush of expectation, and a quiet the day is at the spring, in the air, When our eyes shall see the beauty and And the breath of God is moving in the the glory of the King; fervent breath of prayer; Weary was our heart with waiting, and For the suffering, dying Jesus is the the night-watch seemed so long, Christ upon the throne, But His triumph-day is breaking, and we And the travail of our spirit is the-travail hail it with a song. of His own.

In the fading of the starlight we can see He is breaking down the barriers, He is the coming morn; casting up the way, And the lights of men are paling in the He is calling for His angels to build up splendors of the dawn; the Gates of Day; For the eastern skies are glowing as with But His angels here are human, not the light of hidden fire, shining hosts above, And the hearts of men are stirring with For the drum-beats of His army are the the throbs of deep desire. heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Zion, go ye forth to meet Him! And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

• From The Bomb..y ell….d _

EDUCATION OF CHINA'S

BY MISS EFFIE MURIEL BOND, RING HWA, FUKIEN, CHINA Missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission Just at this time the whole world is Him who is the Way, the Truth and looking at China and wondering what the Life.

wiII happen now that she has awa- At present we are using a large kened from slumber. One thing is Chinese house, which is in a tumbled taking place before our very eyes in down condition, full of rats (and in this city of Hing H wa, a few days' this city plague abounds), undrained, journey from the large city of Foo- therefore very unhealthy and very chow, in the province of Fukien, damp in the rainy season. Could we namely, an increasing desire for the be in a more deplorable situation; education of China's daughters. Pa- And surely this warrants an appeal rents are keen and anxious for their for help. Our accommodation is very daughters to learn all that can be limited for boarders, and still more se.

taught them, and not only Christian for day pupils. We have fifty-seven parents. but heathen as well. This girls on the roll, and every term more fact should stimulate all who read of come, so that we are forced to refuse it to increase their efforts to support pupils. Here is an investment for Christian mission schools in this land. time and eternity. A little given to Now is the great day of opportunity God's work in this heathen land will for enlarging the scope of this work, increase in His hands. Think care- a golden opportunity, which if allowed fully and prayerfully.

to pass by will cause disaster in this I. The voice of God is calling for land and a lack of fruitfulness in our help against the mighty foe in this own lives. It should be, and must be, land.

an inspiration to us. At present in 2. The voice of China's daughters the Church of England Zenana School is calling loudly for help in their pov- there is a class of elder girls who erty, distress and ignorance of all that would rank creditably with many a is right and good and healthy and home class of girls of similar age in pure.

Bible study and other studies. Some 3. The voice of one of God's serv- of our teachers have passed through ants, laboring in this land amid innu- the school, and are glad to remain and merable difficulties-disease, sin and help in the work. death abounding on all sides, such as China's daughters will in future one never sees in the home-lands-is mold this nation for good or ill. What calling for help that these girls may have we done to help them? Can any learn (I) to understand a healthy one read of China to-day without a body and trained mind, and may de- keen or burning desire to have a part velop them; (2) that they may over- and share in the work of bringing come and be free from sin through some to the light of the truth of the the power of Jesus Christ.

Gospel of Christ, without whom all This appeal is sent by one of the our teaching is in vain? The Chinese i110St honored friends of the Editor-in- Government is trying to educate their Chief, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Walker, daughters without Christ. The result of Leicester, England. They were his will be most disastrous for a girl traveling companions on the recent whose knowledge does not include journey to' Japan, and spent two months on a visit to the mission sta- "There is ample ground available tion in Ring Rwa, China, where a son, for good school buildings, which Catl Dr. Ronald R. Walker, is working at his own expense. We could wish that be put up for the small sum of $2,500, some Christian steward may be moved to help supply the urgent need, and and I would earnestly appeal to may share in this noble and fruitful friends to provide this small sum. work for the Master. Mr. and Mrs. Walker have given very largely to the The Pastors and Churches support of the medical station, having built a hospital and contributed gen- "I spent eight weeks in the Poreng erously in other ways. district of Fukien province last spring, studying the needs of the people and The girls' school is doing excellent visiting many of the churches while work under the care of Miss Bond, but staying with my son, Dr. R. R. Walkis greatly hindered by most adverse er, in Ring Rwa city. The district i'i surroundings. A good, sound Chris- a very fertile agricultural plain, surtian education is given, and many rounded on three sides by mountains. girls are trained to become teachers The population is immense, at least in the native schools. Mr. Walker 5,000 villages, and of these 3,000 have says: not been worked or heard the Gospel. The hill population is also very large. "China's women must be reached by and during one day's trip to visit their own people, as the opportunities churches we met great numbers of are far too vast for white mission- women, mostly carrying firewood, aries to undertake. Miss Bond is bamboos, baskets, etc., to the city. We helped by young Chinese women counted over 2,000, and then gave it whom she has trained, but the work up. is so great that many applicants have to be refused. I do not understand "The people area sturdy, indehow one lady can undertake so great pendent and pugnacious race, similar a work, but like many of our mission- to the pioneer folk of olden days at aries Miss Bond is working far beyond home. They are no 'Rice Christians,' her strength. The health of herself as no help is given in the way of charand pupils also suffers from the dark ity, nor do they join the Christians in and unsanitary rooms. hope of protection against lawsuits and feuds, for none is given. "Christian teaching pervades the whole. Many of the girls are truly "We had many opportunities of converted and lead earnest Christian seeing the catechists and churchlives, so that they carry Christianity members, and were greatly imprest by by their lives' example and precept to their self-denying earnestness in the their homes during the holidays and Lord's service. The Chinese Church after leaving school. Some meet with is self-supporting and entirely indegreat opposition from heathen rela- pendent, Rev. C. Shaw and one traveltives, but remain true, and by their ing catechist alone receiving help from changed lives become a power for abroad. Christ in homes which the missionary can not reach. "For some time I felt very unwilling to do anything to render it less neces- sary for all members to deny them- selves to help in the Lord's work; but after going very fully into the matter

I became satisfied that this will not be annum. Twenty-eight churches gave the case, but if the $5,000 they seek is $1,500 as salary for twenty-six cateraised it will secure that each cate- chists. Rice is expensive, and the chist receive his $45.00 per annum, catechists' wages should be at least and also will enable new churches to $50, Mexican, per annum; but owing be opened. Many of the catechists to insufficient funds they are obliged could easily earn $150 per annum in to take less, and one catechist had to secular situations, but they are willing serve two churches. to take less than half the amount as Christian teachers for the Lord's "The catechists are not able to sake." properly attend to the two churches, and the members have fewer oppor- The following is a translation from tunities of hearing the Gospel. The Chinese notes by Seh se Sen, signed catechist may be an earnest and zealon behalf of the pastor, catechists, ous worker; but if his thoughts have school-masters and members at Hing constantly to be occupied by seeking Hwa: for the means of livelihood, he can not efficiently serve the church. "The Ring H wa District Church was begun in 1877 by missionaries "The Church Council have earnestfrom Foochow. Down to 1893 the ly sought means to remedy the diffiwork was small, and only fifty-six per- culty; they can not open new churches sons were baptized. Instruction was and are very anxious not to close given by occasional visits from Foo- old ones. Three years ago the chow. There were two churches and Church Council made an effort to colthree catechists. Forty doliars was lect $10,000 as a sustenation fund, the collected annually. In 1894 Rev. C. interest of which was to be used in Shaw was permanently appointed to making up deficits in catechists' salthe city, a man of great earnestness, aries; but all they could raise was and the people gladly received his in- $2,000, the interest of which is used. struction. The church became more important, and from 1894 to 1910, "The Church Council hope that through the Holy Spirit's blessing. those who love the furtherance of our 1,195 were baptized, 56 churches es- Lord's kingdom will unloose their tablished, and 13 schools, with 284 purse-strings and help in making the scholars attending, and 32 catechists Church in this district strong, its roots and school-masters. deep, and its branches wide-spreading. We hope friends will not be offended "The harvest is great but the labor- by our request for help, and that the ers few, and it is difficult to spread earnest prayer of the Poreng church the Gospel through the district. For will be granted. Six churches have a want of money catechists can not be leader and a catechist; in the others, sent. The members offered for cate- if they have a school, one man has to chists' salaries, the highest from $60 do the work of both. There is one to $70, down to from $20 to $30 per native pastor for all the churches."

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA *

A STUDY FROM A MISSIONARY AND COMMERCIAL STANDPOINT BY R. J. HUNT Is it worth while trying to preserve of the pioneers came the growth the Indians of South America? The of trade, the extension of agricultural question, which was asked by a well- pursuits, and the opening of mines, read man interested in the progress of with the inevitable introduction of South American affairs, implied that suitable means of traffic. There came the natives were a dying race; that simultaneously the desire for independthey were a menace to the settlers, and ence and the consequent rise of rea hindrance to the general welfare of publics, with a demand for progress the various States. and a clear determination of territorial bounds. As the population increased For centuries the red man roamed lands went up in value till the price at will over the vast plains, and near the large towns became prohibihunted unrestricted in the deep for- tive, and the virgin country to which ests. He cultivated the land where the Indians had perforce to retire was he chose to set up his rude hut. and coveted. Railways were opened up in fished in the rivers or swamps in his various directions, the great rivers vicinity. Each tribe fixt its own bound- were supplied with steamers which ary ana formulated its own laws, and, plied up and down them, trade inapart from a few tribal differences creased, companies were formed, and (arising from some family dispute, ir- numerous interests started. regular marriage contract, an insulting word, or desire to plunder), which For scientific and commercial purmight result in a skirmish, or in some poses expeditions up the great watercases a desultory feud between the ways and across the trackless plains tribes, the Indians otherwise lived a were organized and carried out with peaceful, primitive existence. varying success; but even to-day there remain vast regions unknown and un- Their quiet was interrupted by the explored except by the red Indians. occupation of their country by the Despite the advance of civilization and Spaniards and Portuguese, the intra- the invasion of their territory by the duction of slaves from Africa, and a farmer, planter, trader, miner, and scilong line of settlers who poured in entist, some of the native tribes quietly from alI parts of the world. These held on, hunting and fishing while suppioneers of civilization settled on the plies lasted, and gradually mingling land, married, and peopled the waste with the colonists, who employed them places, and left to their children the in simple work or trained them to large plantations, enormous sheep and some of the civilized arts of life. As cattle farms, or colossal businesses their tastes improved, the constant that they had founded. Some of these supply of fresh beef, bread, vegetables, early colonists were of a friendly dis- and sweets made the Indians disconposition, and treated the natives kind- tented with their precarious mode of ly, much in the same way as they did living, and many threw in their lot their horses or their dogs; others, with with the settlers. a high sense of honor, were just and considerate to the aborigines; a fair Some of them, who were treated in percentage of them (especially those a friendly way, would visit the settler in the wild, remote districts) freely and lounge about his place thankmingled with the natives and married lessly picking up scraps of food and one or more of their women; but the exchanging their natural woolen gargreat majority of the settlers looked ments for food and drink, content to upon the natives with suspicion and clothe themselves in rags or sacks, and distrust, if not with abhorrence. learning more of the vices of civilized life than of industry, temperance, and With the influx of immigrants and purity. With their constitutions weakthe natural increase of the descendants • Conden.ed from The East ood the West.

ened by the lack of regular food and labor-but they spend the rest of the suitable clothing they contracted disease, and the outbreak of an epidemic year in their old ways. In these in- of measles, smallpox, or pneumonia terior parts the Indians are both nuin the district would leave the tribe almost extinct. merous and vigorous, and there is no reason to think that they will die out. Other and more warlike tribes re- They are divided up into tribes varysisted the invader. An unkindness ing from ten to a hundred thousand, arising out of a friendly visit, or a and speak different languages or diaslight indiscretion on the part of the lects. At present they have plenty of colonist would be sufficient to rous~ room to roam and hunt, but no provia tribe to loot cattle or horses. If this sion in the way of a reserve has been act were revenged in any way the tribe made for them. The land has been would probably rise en masse and marked out on paper and sold to priattack the ranch, and would sometimes vate companies or individuals, and as set fire to the dwelling and murder the the country opens out the Indians' inhabitants. driving off their cattle. sphere will become proportionately re- This would be followed by an appeal stricted. to the Government for protection and redress, and a military expedition The Indians, however, do not lack would be equipped and sent to destroy friends among the influential and culthe Indians. Thousands have been tured residents in South America. An massacred in this way, and the sur- association has been formed for their vivors live in danger of meeting a protection. The wealthy landowners similar fate. The more intelligent value the natives as workers, and the members of the various council cham- humanitarian opposes a policy of exbers in the republics have come to termination. A strong public opiniol1, realize, however, that there must be due to the action of a few ministers found better measures for the reduc- and the energetic publications of the tion of these aboriginal tribes which editor of an important daily paper, is do not involve their destruction but gradually being formed, which in time provide for their becoming useful cit- will do a great deal toward securing izens of the community. justice and consideration for the many Indian tribes of the Gran Chaco. In th.e Gran Ch.aco To the sainted Allen Gardiner, a In the region known as the Gran captain in the Royal Navy, belongs OIaco, in the heart of South America, the honor of bringing to general which is owned by the republics of notice the condition and great need of Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay, the these aboriginal peoples. He traveled Indians have been little molested by far into the interior of the Chaco and the white man. As civilization ad- formulated plans for reaching its tribes vanced they fled into the recesses of before he started to the more needy the forests, swamps, and plains of that peoples of the extreme South, wllere primeval country, and have remained he laid down his life while endeavorprimitive and unspoiled. Some of ing to take the Gospel to them. He them venture occasionally into civil- has had a noble succession of followized life to ca.tch a glimpse of a ers, and in particular the venerable steamer or to spend a few weeks on a Bishop Stirling, first Bishop of the cattle farm or in a sugar plantation, Falkland Isles. Through his exerand then return to their natural fast- tions, the repeated requests of Dr. nesses and simple modes of life. Some Stewart, the British consul in Paratribes have been persuaded to engage guay, and the influence of Admiral in regular work at certain times of the Sir James Sullivan the South Ameriyear-e.g., in wood-cutting, harvesting can Missionary Society decided to cotton and sugar, and other unskilled start work among the Chaco peoples.

In 1887 Mr. Hendrickson was sent up to Paraguay to make inquiries, and

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH

the following year he and two others the water brackish, and the depth un- were appointed to the work. The certain, the river in rainy seasons leader, however, was not used to a overflowing its banks, and during a rough life, and tho he kept uncom- period of drought shallow 01' dry. plainingly to his post, he contracted These two expeditions, supplemented a severe chill and succumbed at the by later investigations by land and end of the year 1889. Bishop Stirling river, prove the unsuitability of these then appointed a young layman to take waterways as a means of communicharge of the work-Mr. W. Bar- cation with the interior. brooke Grubb-who had had several years' experience among the Yaghans After spending several months in of Tierra del Fuego. picking up a slender vocabulary, Grubb, unable to rest any longer near The site that Hendrickson chose lay the river banks, determined to make on the Chaco bank of the River Para- an exploring journey to the Indians of guay, about thirty-three miles north oi the interior. He WaS warned by the the little Paraguayan town of Villa Paraguayans of the terrible death Concepcion. It was situated at the awaiting him if he made the attempt, mouth of a stream, or "riacho," that but he persuaded some of the "Coast" emptied itself into the Paraguay at (i.e., river) Indians to guide him, and this spot, and near an Indian "toldo," started on horseback into the unor village, where there dwelt an old known. Everything was new to him, chief whom the Paraguayans called and every precaution was taken to Fernandez. The name of the mission avoid giving offense or creating disstation was therefore called Riacho trust among the natives. He learned Fernandez. A log hut was built and afterward of the roundabout way by a piece of ground enclosed for a gar- which he had been guided; but he den, and an attempt made to estab- pushed' ahead well into the country, lish friendly relations with the Indians and was favorably tho cautiously reof the toldo. The natives were very ceived. He learned a good deal about degraded through contact with the the country, Cllstoms, and home life low-class Paraguayans, and Mr. of the people. One night he stayed Grubb felt from the very first that he at a village where a feast was in would have to travel into the interior progress. Feasts are held in honor and reside among the people inland of the coming of age of both sexes, if he wished to find the purest types and merely for pleasure when food is and those who would be ready to abundant. A favorite drink is made accept the Gospel. A small steam- from honey and the bean fruit (algarolaunch was supplied to the mission, and ba), and the natives are very noisy Grubb early formed an acquaintance when they have partaken of this nawith a surveyor who was interested tive beer. Grubb did not feel at all in the Chaco and anxious to penetrate comfortable as he lay on the ground it to its depths. The two agreed to under his mosquito-net listening to the make a preliminary trip up the Monte monotonous chanting, which contin- Lindo, a stream south of Concepcion. ued right through the night, and the This was followed by a voyage up the altercations of the intoxicated feasters, Rio Verde, some miles north of the After some weeks he returned to hl~ mission station. Both rivers were quarters at the coast, determined to choked with fallen timber and dense use his splendid physical powers in water reeds, and traveling was slow traversing the country, visiting these and dangerous. Snags had often to scattered villages, and endeavoring to be sawn or chopped under water, and raise them mentally and mor_ally. the screws set free from trailing water plants, but by dint of dogged perse- On his return to Riacho Fernandez verance they explored a long way inland. The course was very winding, he found his fellow missionary anx- ious to leave. Moreover, difficulties had arisen about the occupation of the

land, and it was thought best to aban- implements, and other necessities, in- don it, as the agent proposed setting cluding articles for the payment of up a wood-cutting establishment. De- labor. prived thus of companion and missIOn station, he received orders to visit the Another important department of Brazilian frontier in Paraguay proper work was then started; namely, trad- as a possible sphere of work. He saw ing. The Indians were accustomed to a good deal of camp life, but a revolu- throwaway the skins of the animals tion broke out and forced him to slaughtered in the chase, and the return. On his arrival in Concep- feathers of the rhea, except a few they <;ion he received notice from the Land wanted for personal adornment or for Company that their store had been pil- use in their huts. Grubb pointed out laged by Indians, and a request that to them the value of these articles, he would come and see if anything and offered to sell them for them and could be done to regain the goods or give them an exchange in beads, their value. Grubb at once returned knives, axes, files, mosquito-nets, etc. to his old station, and, after making a This served a double missionary pur- few inquiries, set off on horseback into pose: it attracted the people to the sta- the interior to trace the stolen prop- tion, and it prevented the Indians erty. He found the thieves about coming into contact with unscrupulous twenty miles inland, and prevallea traders. In later years we tapped the upon them to bring to the company's whole country from a trading-point agents an equivalent value in skins of view, and, to meet the requirement::. and feathers. This incident decided of trade, had to run special carts, Grubb's career. He had no inclination which we paid for out of the small to leave the Lenguas, or Lengua-Mas- profits. Some Indian young men were coy, as the Indians of this part are then trained in this particular work called, so he forthwith built for him- of bartering, so that eventually they self a hut at the place where he had might possess shops of their own and discovered the thieves and lived there trade' with their less privileged friends for several months. His confidence in them and his action in resigning civil- of distant villages. ization to live among them proved him In 1892 other workers were sent to be their friend, so that he had prac- tically no further difficulties. out to join him, and after they had settled down to their new surround- Having gained their confidence, he ings and could carry on the work of began to wander about among the dis- the station, Grubb felt himself free to tant villages, inviting the young people carry out some long-cherished plans to come and help him build a station. of a prolonged visit to the Western They responded to his invitation, and tribes, and to reconnoiter for a more after careful investigation he chose a suitable and central mission station. high spot on the banks of the Rio He went from village to village, spend- Verde, about thirty miles inland from ing a few days in each place, enlarging the River Paraguay. He built a house his experience and increasing his for himself and fences for cattIe, and knowledge of the people. He was enclosed land for gardens. The In- present at a native burial, for example, dians flocked round him and helped to and saw how the body was doubled up . the best of their ability. Tho he was into a sitting posture and placed into unskilled in the use of tools and had a shallow grave, together with the considerable difficulty in teaching them dead man's bag and personal treasures. how to handle the ax and spade, by Three arrows were shot through the his indomitable persistence he accom- heart and his bow was then broken and plished a great work. He next se- cast into the grave. On the return of cured a bullock-cart and an assistant the party the village was burned to the ground, and the possessions of the de- to drive it, and brought out provisions, ceased were burned, or, in the case of animals, killed and eaten. The rela-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA 53

tives crop their hair and blacken their the more formidable troubles of floods faces as a sign of mourning, and then or droughts to contend with. The remove to a distant place for about a year 1892, for example, was one of month. In one case Mr. Grubb saved drought, and preparations for a good a child from being buried alive with harvest at the little station of Thlagits mother. He waged constant war nasinkinmith were doomed to disapagainst the practise of infanticide, and pointment, as practically all the crops successfully prevented the starvation failed. The next year was one of and premature burial of a number of flood, the houses, fences, outbuildings old and infirm persons of both sexes. and gardens being so inundated that they had to be abandoned. Grubb now The Lenguas are not polygamists, set to work to find a permanent site, but they sometimes leave one wife and and after several attempts to settIe in take another. The original cause of various places, land was purchased dissent often emanates from the wife, and building was commenced at Waikwho has no difficulty in remarrying. thlatingmangyalwa in 1895. As a rule, after the birth of the first child the husband and wife are faith- At this time the workers were fOUl ful to each other. The custom prevails in number, and having decided upon for the man to leave his own clan and Waikthlatingmangyalwa, which was situated about a hundred miles from go and live with his wife's people, the the river, as the center of operations, relationship being traced on the female we disposed ourselves in the following line. The villages are generally small, way: One of us had to remain at the containing six or seven families, and river to be in general touch with the numbering about fifty souls, tho some world and to attend to business mathave been known to contain a popula- ters, such as correspondence and the tion of 200. The huts in the villages purchase of goods; another took are the simplest that could be imag- charge of the transport department for ined, and consist of a few branches taking supplies into the interior; a placed in the ground surmounted with third remained in charge of the stagrass and leaves, or a reed mat resting tion; while the fourth was free to on a couple of props. The people have move about as occasion demanded, few possessions, and live a quiet, con- and to push forward itinerant work tented life of hunting and fishing, among the surrounding peoples. occasionally spending a few days in their gardens. In the summer both The transport of goods first desexes collect the various wild fruits manded attention. A road had been and edible roots. The women are in- cut to the first station, and it had been dustrious; their few sheep supply them a comparatively easy task to take out with wool, which they spin, dye, and bullock-carts there, but the "camp" beweave into blankets and belts for the yond was more difficult to negotiate, men; vegetable fibers are prepared being subject to inundation. Several and twisted, from which they make deep swamp streams had to be bags, cradles, and fishing-nets; they crossed and a road cut through three also make clay cooking-pots and or four fairly dense forests, while most water-jars; and for dress use softened of the open camps were filled with the skins for skirts and untanned pelts serried ranks of ant-hills which re- quired leveling. Experienced Eurofor winter wear as mantles. pean drivers told us that it was im- The soil for the most part is un- practicable to convey goods by means of bullock-carts over such a track, suitable for agriculture on a large and the Indians, from a superstitious scale, but here and there can be found point of view, objected to the foreign patches of good garden ground which vehicle advancing into the heart of produce abundant crops so long as their country. They therefore set to the conditions are favorable; but, in work with charm and cant to hinder addition to the difficulty caused by locusts and various grubs, there are

its progress, and, worst of all, we had paddock made, and ground was no capable assistants to do the heavy cleared for a garden. Our circum- work. Hitherto we had few needs, stances compelled us to keep cattle to and our food and mail were conveyed provide milk and fresh meat for ouron pack-horses; but now the success selves and employees; we also had a of our work depended largely on an number of sheep and goats. adequate transport service. We set to work, therefore, to cut a rough track, We further conceived the idea of and, by improving it every time we training the natives to various branchpassed along, we managed to take out es of cattle work, such as marking, a cart or two every few months. When herding, slaughtering, tanning of the natives found that we were so de- hides, plaiting of lassoes, and dairy termined, and that the witch doctor's work, aiming eventually at securing charms were powerless to prevent the for each a settled home, with a small arrival of the carts, they gave us their farm, cattle, sheep, and hens. We assistance. They were, however, in- worked side by side with these growndifferent workmen, and needed years up children, using every opportunity of training. Later on we cut a new to teach them the great moral ana road to the river, built rest-houses and spiritual truths that were ever upperfences for the animals, supplied boats most in our thoughts. We taught to the streams for the crossing of the them the use of the ax, saw, hammer, and spade; caused them to realize goods, and had a regular supply of na- the difference between straight and tives for the train of carts. Tho still crooked, length and shortness, depth arduous, the transport is now on a firm and height, tried to instil into their basis. Regular communication is kept unwilling minds the necessity of conup with the outside world, and the tinuous labor during work hours; exdriving and camping is now done by plained to them the value of money trustworthy natives. The days of and the advantage of acquiring propshort commons are now rare, and the erty; and demonstrated the superiormodern missionary has not to go about ity of a palm water-proof dwelling in hare feet in order to save his boots, over their grass huts. to make a pair of trousers out of a rice sack, or to dry the once-used tea- Incidentally, hard work, regular leaves for a second or third brew. food, and more stable houses dealt The agent at the one end receives his a heavy blow to their superstitions. orders and supplies the goods, the Those who had been afflicted with native carters pack the loads and take chronic dreams and visions of ghosts them safely to their destination. requiring energetic chanting and noc- turnal rattling of gourds began to Having solved the transport diffi- enjoy sound slumber. The half-weekculty, we prepared to build up the ly feast became less frequent, and the station. The work before us consisted burning of houses and property a still in the industrial training of the natives rarer event. Gradually the natives in order to fit them for the battle with settled down to regular work, and decivilization and competition with other sired to gain a certain amount of effiraces. We ran up several rough shan- ciency in building and thatching, ties, but took our time in the building fencing and well-digging, felling of of a capacious mission-house. The trees, sawing timber into lengths, country was canvassed for helpers, and cattle work, and gardening. Later on the most intelligent were chosen and the younger men went into a wellpersuaded to take up residence with appointed carpenter's shop and sawus for a number of months. The pit, and were instructed, under a promise of a mare or calf as a reward thoroughly qualified teacher, to conand the regular supply of food influ- struct a building accurately fitted with enced them in their decision to stay. doors and windows, and furnished A corral for cattle was built, a smaIl with seats and tables as required. Re-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

cently one of the young men with the Lessons in cleanliness and order in apprentices built and fitted a new their improved houses followed, the school, and in his odd time gained children had to be properly attended a little pocket money by renewing gun- to, and their men-folks' food cooked stocks for his friends. Another made more systematically. They did not a bullock-cart and furnished his cot- at first take kindly to the new order tage with chairs and tables. Instead of things, but we were eventually re- of the rickety beds, lacking softness warded by the younger women appear- but sl1perabundantly supplied with ir- ing with clean bodies and well-kept regular prominences, that were in hair to sit down and sew with needle vogue in the early days. the latest or machine. Clothes were sent to the arrivals are supplied with carefully laundry and were returned carefully planed wooden frameworks support- washed, mangled, ironed, mended, and ing an elastic hide bed, and the uneven folded. Rooms were swept and top of a box has given place to smooth, dusted, the food nicely cooked and steady tables and desks. Lashings for presented on a well-laid table, with the buIIocks are supplied from the bread thoroughly baked, and even the farm department, as well as a regular luxury of cakes and pastry! Girls supply of milk and meat. The work- were taught to milk and make butter men are registered and paid by ethe and cheese. The babies improved in native clerk, and are served with what appearance and health, and the little' they require from the butcher's shop, cottages were kept neat and free from green-grocer's, or the native stores, rubbish. From the start we discourand at the end of the year each worker aged a departure from native dress, male or female, can compete at the on hygienic grounds, and waited for "exhibition" for prizes for the best the natural change of garment with work in all branches of industry. the general advance of the race. The blankets of the men, however, proved From the first it was apparent that to be so unseuitable for riding and fot it would be a very one-sided mission ax work that European clothing was if only men were dealt with. The adopted; the women found it necessary country and conditions of life were to wear aprons for their household not suited to European women, so duties, and, having reached the stage again we made our necessities the of washing and mending, we allowed occasion for the training of the native these innovations, but still compelled women. It is said of the Chaco that the native dress for all formal ocevery insect carries a sting and every casions and after work hours. tree a thorn; certainly we suffered considerably from the teeming insect The raising of a nation is accomlife, and our clothes bore abundant plished by the lifting up of individuals, traces of their contact with thorns and by coming into close touch with and spines. The darning and mend- the people while instructing them in ing, washing and sewing became te- the elementary principles of honest dious in the extreme. We therefore labor, we neglected no opportunity of instructed the women in these delicate winning the affection and respect of feminine arts, and were rewarded for everyone; and by gentle reproof, our patient lessons by having our quiet explanation, and kind example clothes attended to. In time they be- pointed out the way of truth and came expert, careful, useful, and righteousness .. trustworthy; and when it became safe for lady workers to enter the country, Their unwritten language was by the women were ready to receive no means easy to learn. Having no special training in all branches of medium (Spanish and Guarani being needlework. Cooking and the prepar, unknown in the interior), we had to ing of meals came later, as their habits acquire their language by writing had first to undergo an improvement. down the words as they were spoken and by guessing at the meanings.

Needless to say that we committed good news sped from village to village, many blunders, much to the amuse- and serious inquiries were made by ment of the people. As the years people from all parts. Our services rolled by the vocabularies increased, were well attended, and, after being and out of the chaos of words and duly prepared, the most promising phrases we evolved our dictionaries candidates were received into the vis- and grammars. Long before we ible Church.

could speak correctly, in very broken Meantime the young people had words, helped out with a plentiful sup- been gathered together and taught to ply of gestures, we explained pictures sit still while the mysteries of letters to them and instructed them in some and figures were made known to them.

of the great truths of Christianity. We It was uphill work trying to teach also used the lantern to bring the these wild descendants of hunters.

events of our Lord's time more vividly The bow and arrow were more famil- before them. The first time it was iar than the pencil, and chasing birds used the 'natives were afraid, and cov, and lizards more to be desired than ered their faces; they did not like the learning sounds and symbols. It was "little devil in a black box that jumpea irksome to work for a week at a time, out on to the white blanket." and the slightest pretext would be used No formal services were held for by them to absent themselves from some years. We continued our own school. After two years' effort nine or family prayers night by night, and the ten boys had grasped the principle of house was always open and free to reading by syllables, and delighted to everyone, so out of curiosity some of show off their knowledge to the others.

the natives came in to see us "talking This step having been taken, they to the Book," and in their polite way settled down to work with a will, and would remain quietly listening to the at the end of three months could read end. By and by we introduced a short fluently anything that was put before Lengua prayer at the end of our own, them, could write neatly, and had mas- which we gradually added to. Then tered the first principles of arithmetic.

came a day when one of their own The Bible lessons were listened to most people (Philip, our first convert) attentively, and it became a delight offered up a short extempore prayer. to teach. School-books were ar- This developed into an informal serv- ranged and printed, and tentative ice every evening, and as soon as our translations made, typewritten copies own adherents showed signs of inter- being supplied to the schoolboys for est we prevailed upon them to help reading. St. Mark's Gospel was re- us build a church, pointing out to vised and printed on tlle spot, Indian them that it was to be their church, Christians helping in the work of pro- and that they must give their labor duction. This was followed by the free. They responded heartily, and a Book of Genesis. The church services church was built. A simple form of grew in importance, the service was service was drawn up, containing the extended and improved, and the older Confession, Lord's Prayer, Creed, and boys in the school were encouraged to Ten Commandments, with a few read the lessons in the church. They prayers. Bishop Stirling baptized our read the Gospel so assiduously that first two converts in June, 1899, and they knew many parts by rote, and on soon after that these two young men one occasion, when the lamp was became earnest in their endeavors to blown out by the wind, the native persuade others. Unknown to us they reader went on steadily reading from started a little prayer-meeting at night memory to the end of the chapter.

under the trees near the station, and Then came the introduction of the they began to go from place to place canticles and hymns, and the children telling the Gospel story and persuad- of the school were trained to sing in ing their friends to seek baptism. The parts and to form the choir. As the

19II ] THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

church grew in strength and numbers Visitors to the mission have been it became necessary to translate the gratified and surprized with the won- Baptismal and Confirmation services derful advance made in a few years and the Communion Office, and, final- among these natives, whose work comly, the full service after the order pares favorably with the Paraguayans; of .our own Prayer Book. A hymn- and ministers of the republic admit that the method of the Christian misbook was composed and printed, and sionaries is far superior to the policy the four Gospels and the Acts were of extermination. They have offered translated and printed for their use. us concessions of land both in Argen- tina and Paraguay, in order that we From the time of the first baptism may take up this work of civilizing we encouraged the Christians to seek and evangelizing the nomads of the their fellows, and a number of promis- Gran Chaco. Our baptized Christians ing young men were trained as evan- are registered as citizens, and as such gelists and teachers. In the school can be protected. they helped as pupil-teachers, and at certain times of the year they were Our dream for many years has freed from their technical work to go been to link up the whole Chaco by from place to place preaching and mission stations. Weare advancing teaching. In this way they have westward and northward from the reached the distant toldos and have River Paraguay, and are now starting on the western frontier, in the Argeneven extended to the borders of neigh·· tine Republic, to work among the boring tribes, speaking through inter- Tobas, Matacos, Chiriguanos, and preters. other tribes who are employed on the big sugar plantations of San Pedro de With the advance of the people their Jujuy. Our aim then is to work inland native feasts became distasteful, and we were face to face with the problem among the tribes to whom we are of providing healthy recreations. known by repute, and who are willing Football, hockey, and skittles supplied to receive us, and to gather out of them with outdoor amusements, and these despised and insulted races a we started a young men's meeting remnant to swell the numbers of the one night in the week (the girls being redeemed, and to save from extinction invited to the monthly meeting). and raise, if possible, to honor and use- Friends presented us with a gramo- fulness the descendants of the once phone and lantern-slides, songs were powerful and dreaded Inca. composed and sung, native stories of hunting and adventure were told, seri- From this simple record of methods ous addresses on thrift, history, min- employed and results attained among erals, 'latural history, etc., were given, the Lenguas in twenty years of misand the result was entirely satisfac- sionary work, and from the descriptory. One outcome was the estab- tion of this thriving, peaceful, induslishment of a savings-bank, which trious, Christian community, let the perhaps more than anything else has reader draw his own conclusion helped to show the people the impor- whether the South American aborigtance of self-support, independence, ines need be a menace to the settler and the feasibility of each possessing and cumberers of the ground, and a house, a garden, and some live- whether it is worth while to continue stock. The subscribers possess about the work of preaching the Gospel on 250 head of cattle, a direct result of the lines above described. their thrift.

MISSIONARY

THE ISLAND WORLD delegation was a former Singapore Anglo-Chinese schoolboy-which only A Field for Protestanh goes to show how wide-spread, and even unexpected, are the returns from vVest Borneo is a large field with this strong mission school. splendid opportunities for Christian work, and the opportunities increase A Wonderful Decade in the Philippines day by day. At present the Methodists are the only Protestants working Scarcely ten years ago the first here, except that the Government has American teachers arrived at Manila in its service a Dutch clergyman, who to begin the work of establishing a is spending his time exclusively among public-school system in the Philipthe European residents and the sol- pines. The central purpose was to diers. The Roman Catholic Church is prepare the people for self-governas active as ever in building churches ment. A unified language was immeand schools and preaching her doc- diately recognized as a first requiretrines to the people. The Moham- ment. There could never be such a medan Haj is are also doing mission- thing as a republic where 65 or more ary work for their re1igion.-Malaysia tribes had not a common medium of Message. communication. English was chosen in preference to Spanish because it is Numbering the Aborigines the tongue of liberty, of freedom, and of the highest civilized and most dom- Some difficulty seems to be antici- inant people in the world. English is pated in obtaining the total number to be the dominant language of the of the aborigines of Australia for in- East, and the Philippines must be up clusion in the census to be taken next with the most advanced if not in the month. It is believed that there are lead of the foremost. Here is witover 100,000 natives in the Common- nessed under our eyes a most striking wealth, the majority of whom are still contrast: a Spanish-trained civilizaliving in their original state, far re- tion of 350 years ago as seen in the moved from the haunts of white men. parents, and an American-trained They have no numerical system. Num- modern life as seen in the children. bers are practically divided between The contrast has been so great and the "a few" and "a lot." It is impossible, wrench has been so violent that it is therefore, to find out from the natives little wonder that the ignorant, superthemselves how many there are in stitious, Romanized parent sometimes each tribe. feels that the earth is dropping from under him and that adjustment to new The Gospel Wanted in Java conditions is almost impossible.

Bishop Oldham, writing from Sing- The ReLirth of Manila apore, says: "Perhaps the notable thing of the Conference was a visit In a recent issue of the London from a Chinese delegation coming Times a correspondent speaks of "the from Java with an earnest request rebirth" of this city. After describthat we agree to cooperate with the ing the old walled town called "Inhalf-million Chinese living in Java to tramuros," and a congestion of 200,- give them adequate schools for their 000 inhabitants amid disease-breedchildren, they paying the bilIs almost ing conditions, the great London daily entirely. The special proposition was tells of the work of Mr. D. H. Burnthat we should take charge of a cen- ham, of Chicago, in planning for· a tral 'middle school,' located at Buiten- city of 2,000,000 in the ft1ture, and the zorg, the summer capital of the Dutch work that has so far progrest, calling Indies. They agree to supply the particular attention to the erection of building and assume endowment for the new capitol building, to meet the a principalship. How this will work needs of the elective legislative asout time will show. The delegation sembly. After discussing several othel" was received impressively, and goes improvements, the Times continues: back with the feeling that their errand was not in vain. The leader of the

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"If the Americans were to evacuate Hurricane in Fiji the Philippines to-morrow, in the improvement which they have wrought On the night of March 24th, and in the sanitary conditions of the isl- the following day, a devastating hurriands they would leave a monument for cane smote a large portion of Fiji, which they would deserve to be held destroying houses, churches, and food in grateful remembrance. Not only plantations, and consequently the work in Manila, but throughout the prov- in the parts affected has been hindered inces, the twin scourges of the Fili- and disturbed in all its departments. pino in the past-cholera and small- It was with great difficulty and expox-have been almost exterminated." pense that the institutions at Davuile- vu were kept going, the whole of their Methodism in the Philippines food plantations having been de- stroyed. In the Rewa Circuit, 77 In ten years the Methodist Church churches were wrecked, and 83 teachin these islands has grown to 30,000 ers' houses were "blown to ribbons." members and 10,000 adherents. Five In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses hundred Filipinos are under appoint- were blown down or badly damaged, ment to preach the Gospel. A dea- and £30,000 worth of bananas were coness training school, hospital, theo- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one logical seminary, and orphanage have of the largest towns had but two been built. A recent demonstration houses standing "after four hours of held in Manila gathered many thou- fury." Every place visited by this desands of Filipino Methodists with structive blast could tell its own record banners, mottoes, and a dozen brass of awful wreck and severe privation. bands. The most commonly recurring motto in that city, so long given Fiji and the Drink Traffic over to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, the only Savior." A strong light is thrown upon the problems affecting the future of Chris- First Filipino Woman Doctor tianity in the Fijian archipelago by the assertion by Mr. Burton, for The first native woman physician many years resident in Fiji, that the in the Philippine Islands, Dr. Olivia drink curse is the chief danger there. Salamonca, was graduated from the About £30,000 worth. of int.~:,icating Woman's Medical College of Phila- liquor is imported mto FIJI every delphia in June, 1910. After spend- year, tho the white population numing the summer in Philadelphia, doing bers but 2,500, and is a temperate one. some special work in the study of tu- The trade is an illicit one so far as berculosis, she returned to the Philip- the natives are concerned, but as the pines, where she received from the Government receives the revenue dumedical board her license to practise ties, we presun;e it must be aware that medicine in the Islands. She has been the traffic eXIsts. Mr. Burton exelected secretary of the Anti-Tubercu- presses the conviction: "Unless the losis Society of the Philippines. Dr. cause is dealt with promptly and Salamonca is a young woman who drastically, it means l!-0t. only the commands the respect of both AmerI- degradation, but the extmctIon of the cans and Filipinos and who gives Fijian people." promise of a very useful career. Samoans as Evancelista How a Tempest Spread the Gospel Streams of well-trained Samoan In 1861 a group of Polynesian evangelists continue to go to .both Christians were blown away from English and German New Gumea. their homes I,800 miles, and were In 1909 the Samoan church sent finally washed up on the shores of the $20,000 to the London Missionary So- Ellice Islands, which they set to work ciety, besides raising $5°,000 for to evangelize. Last year the contri- home work. Samoans are beginning butions to missions of the Christians evangelizing the Chinese coolies, who on these islands amounted to ~1,6so. have come in numbers to their islanq.

A Samoan's Sermon who love in deed and in truth-who not only say they love the heathen, I will tell you a story I have heard but give their money, and do all about a wreck that took place in they can to help God's work and Papalagi (White Man's Land). One save souls from death. Listen night there was a large vessel again. We can not all go to foreign wrecked on a bluff, rocky coast. In lands, but we can all find ropes (conthe morning, when the people of the tribute to the mission work). Take town assembled, the sea was cov- care that your ropes are good and ered with the wreckage; but there strong-ropes that won't break, and was no trace of the crew, and the then God will bless us, and many, rocks were so steep that no man very many, will be saved.-Life of could possibly get up them. The Dr. George Brown. people met to look for the crew. Some of the foolish people began to A Motor.boat for New Guinea run off, but one wise old man cried out: "Stop! hear what I have to say. A new motor-boat, 'appropriately It is good that we go and look for named "Tamate," after Rev. James those poor men; but consider what Chalmers, has been built and sent to good you can possibly do if you go New Guinea for the use of the Lonwithout anything. Let every man don Missionary Society missionary, fetch a rope, the strongest and best Rev. B. T. Butcher, who labors in he has, and then i1 will be some use Mr. Chalmers' former field. The motrying. Without ropes we can do tor-boat is a fine, roomy craft, 48 feet no good, for the rocks are high and long, and 10 feet wide, with two there is no path down." cabins and an engine-room, with a 55 horse-power engine. This vessel will This plan was approved, and soon be of great assistance in tours up the every man had his rope hanging rivers and along the coast of this great down over different parts of the cliff, island. as if they were fishing. At length one man thought he felt a tug at his Good News from Sumatra rope just as if a fish had got hold of it. He waited to make sure; and A baptism of more than usual imthe second time there was such a portance and interest took place a tug that he could not mistake. So short time ago upon Pea Radja, in the he shouted for help, and men came valley of Silindung, Sumatra, by Misand all pulled away until they sion-director Spiecker of the Rhenish landed a poor, half-dead man safely Missionary Society, who has been inon the top of the cliffs. Then they specting the work of its missionaries all rejoiced greatly. Listen! That in the East. It was the baptism of poor shipwrecked man at the bottom the whole family of the celebrated of the cliffs is like the heathen Singa Mangaradja, who, as chief of around us. There are plenty of is- all the Battaks around Lake Toba, had lands where the people want the been the bitterest enemy of the mislight but can not get it. They are sionaries for several decades, and had crying for help, they want life; but often threatened their lives. The they can not scale the rocks them- Dutch finally conquered and deposed selves. I liken those men who are him, and after his death his family running about without ropes to was placed under the supervision of many of our people here in this land. the Rhenish missionaries. They say they have great love to the heathen, but their love is all in AMERICA their mouths, and talk won't draw the man up; we want ropes. I A Good Year for Missions liken those who got the ropes and went fishing- for the men to those Dr; R. J. Willingham, secretary of the Southern Baptist Society, is able to report: "The year has been one of good progress. There have been 3,6r8 baptisms, a larger number than in any former year. We have now more institution and permit it to teach medi- 'workers than ever before-273 mis- cine, engineering, agriculture, and sionaries and 531 native helpers; a liberal arts, with instruction in the total of 804. It is wonderful how God Bible compulsory in every course, if uses as stepping-stones for His people so desired. Three seniors at Ann Arthe difficulties which Satan puts in bor plan to go out in the fall of 19I1 the way. Wars have opened the doors to represent the work of the Student of nations and pestilences have paved Christian Association of Michigan the way for the advance of the sol- University. Another physician and diers of the cross. At the last con- his wife have agreed to go to the asvention it was reported that a brother sistance of Dr. Bennett, who is already had offered to pay all of the cost for at work, as soon as funds can be seoutfit, traveling expenses and salaries cured. The outlook is good that the of ten new workers, if we should send objective for January, 1912, will be out thirty during the year. We re- reached, namely, two engineers, two joice to report that the thirty were all doctors, and two women teachers on on the field by the first of January. the ground. The brother has paid in full all that he promised, and several other breth- Convention of Rescue Mi.sions ren have given $1,000 each, to pay for the expense of a new worker." The National Federation of Gospel Missions held its fourth annual con- Dr. Grenfell's Work Advancing vention in the Luther Place Memo- Recently the Hudson Bay Company rial Church, Washington, D. c., on has made Dr. Grenfell its medical adviser; and through him the company May 8th. Never before has so large will be able to learn how it may best a representative body of rescue misserve the people on the coast. Dr. sion workers met together. Jail mis- Grenfell has also effected an agree- sions, Bible schools, summer-resort ment with the Manchester Coopera- missions, Jewish missions, brothertive Stores to furnish his own co- hoods, Y. M. C. A.'s, Salvation Army, operative stores with goods at cost, Volunteers of America, and missions and one of the largest fish-dealers in for women, children, sailors, etc., England has agreed to take fish direct were all represented. The chairman from these stores, and by this arrange- of the committee was H. B. Warner, ment the middlemen's profits on re- and the new president of the Federaturn cargo will be saved. This ar- tion is Sidney Whittemore, of New rangement has been made possible by York. The founder is Rev. E. H. the gift of new Iso-ton schooner from Madison, of Poughkeepsie. Mr. Cluett, of Saratoga, N. Y. The third feature of this year's work wilI A Men's Personal Work League be the completion of the new Fisherman's Institute at St. Johns, New- As a result of evangelistic meetings foundland, a building which is to cost, held by Rev. William A. Sunday in when completed, $150,000. All this Youngstown, 0., a men's personal sum has been raised except $20,000, work league, consisting of 1,250 men, which Dr. Grenfell is undertaking to has been formed, under the "Banner raise this year in the United States. of Jesus Christ," to do personal work every day. In the past year this A University of Michigan Mission League has held over 500 meetings, with an attendance of about 100,000, The Univers'ity of Michigan is in and with a record of 1,000 convercooperation with the Arabian Mission sions. These meetings consist of of the Reformed Church, to establish singing, brief prayers and testimonies. a high school and future university at The League is democratic in spirit and Busrah. in Arabia. Turkish officials undenominational but Christian. The have granted permission to start the motto is "To bring men to a closer knowledge of the love and saving power of Jesus Christ."

Gideons and Bibles of these lands the sudden call for teachers in government schools makes What is said to be the largest order a demand that at present can not at ever given for Bibles, has just been all be met. Many times $2,000,000 placed with two publishing houses by could be used without waste, rather the Gideons, the Christian Commercial with immense productiveness, amid Travelers' Association of America, the new conditions in almost every which is to place 100,000 Bibles in as land where the Board is operating. many hotel rooms over the country. Foreign Mi..ionary Statistics Twenty-five thousand Bibles were shipped by one publishing house to Prepared by Mr. I. W. Baker, of the San Francisco in June in time for the Laymen's Missionary Movement. triennial convention of the International Sunday-school Association. SOCIETY M~bership Gifts Average When the Bibles arrived, 25,000 United Presbyterian .• 135,205 $335,645 $2.48 members of the Adult Bible Classes Ref. Church in Amer.. 116,815 207,404 1.77 marched through the streets of San Pres. Church in U. S.. 282,000 452,000 1.60 Francisco, each with a Bible, and de- Advent ••••…….•.• 25,000 34,887 1.39 posited it on the platform of the con- Congregational……. 730,718 721,396 .98 vention auditorium. There they re- Pres. in U. S. A….. 1,311,B19 .98 mained as an object-lesson during the Protestant Episcopal.. 928,000 1,285,125 .79 convention, after which they were dis- Methodist Episcopal .. 3,156,804 737,161 .69 tributed. Baptist •••••••••….• 1,342,199 .61 Methodist Epis. (So.) 1,835,000 2,190,318 .46 The Gideons will invade Boston Disciples of Christ…. 1,300,000 824,575 .40 next May and distribute Bibles among United Evangelical…. 73,551 881,520 .38 the hotels. The meeting will be held Luth. (Gen. Synod).. 232,247 520,000 .36 in Tremont Temple. A big meeting Ref. Church in U. 5.. 297,110 28,120 .36 is planned for New York, preliminary United Brethren ..•• 280,000 85,348 .35 to the work of distribution here. Luth. (Gen. Council). 479,575 108,673 .12 98,000 A Gift for Higher Educational Work 58,002 The receipt by the American Board Let Every Church Try It of $1,000,000 from two devoted friends of Christian missions, as their Six years ago Trinity church, Aucontribution toward the higher educational endowment fund projected at rora, Ill., was giving nothing to mis- $2,000,000, makes the establishment of that fund an assured fact, and sions, either diocesan or general, and marks a new era in the policy of training leaders for the Christianizing only $700 for current expenses. Long of the peoples and the civilizations experience had made the vestry familwhere its missions are. Already the Prudential Committee has appointed iar with annual deficits. There was a special sub-committee on this department of work, which committee in strong opposition to letting any money turn has organized, fnrmulated its principles of operation, and laid out go out of the parish. A clergyman of some lines of procedure. missionary vision became the rector Each year of late has shown a marvelous increase of opportunity for this and gradually led the vestry to realdepartment of missionary enterprise. ize the importance of a share in the In the empires of Turkey, India, missionary enterprise. A canvass has China, and Japan, and to new degree in such fields as South Africa and Bul- been made, the duplex envelop adoptgaria, the opportunity for evangelism through education is overpowering to ed. The subscriptions amount to $350 the straitened missionaries. In some for diocesan missions, $460 for gen- eral missions. Subscriptions for cur- rent expenses have increased from $700 to $3,330. In addition there are available the Christmas and Easter offerings and the loose money in the alms-basins each Sunday. A $12,000 parish-house has been built; $3,clOO have been given for. a rectory. The salary of the rector has been increased by $1,300. All in less than six years. -Spirit of Missions.

Mormon Missionaries in America The figures published from time to time in the Mormon press tell the story of this system. Mormon leaders are systematic, keen, dominating; Mormon missionaries go wherever

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sellt, into any section of the land. than for bread, shoes, woolen goods There are seven districts into which and public education all combined.

the country is divided; these are: What an astounding disclosure!

Eastern States Mission, headquar- A Protestant "Man" in Cuba ters Brooklyn, N. Y., including all East of Ohio line and West Virginia. Rev. J. H. Gruver writes in The Southern States Mission, headquar- Missionary: ters Chattanooga, Tenn., including all east of the Mississippi and south of "Some weeks ago the mother of the Ohio except W. Va.; also Ohio some of our members died, and a few itself. days after, Mr. Cam, our Cuban min- ister here at Camajuani, went to the Northern States Mission, headquar- home of the afflicted to have worship ters Chicago, including Illinois, In- with the bereaved. He read and exdiana, Iowa and all north, with Mani- plained the fourteenth chapter of toba. John, after which they felt comforted. One of the sons of the family says Central States Mission, headquar- now that he can not retire at night ters Independence, Mo., includes Mis- without having first reread that chapsouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, ter. Oklahoma and Kansas. "A few days ago in another home a Western States Mission, headquarters Denver, includes Colorado, Ne- mother died; a home from which none braska, the Dakotas, Wyoming, New ever came to our chapel; but they had Mexico. heard of the other service, and that we did not charge anything for con- Northwestern States Mission, head- ducting it, and they asked Mr. Cata. to quarters Portland, includes Oregon, hold a 'misa' (mass) for their mother. Washington, Idaho, Montana. He explained to them the other service and our custom of having California Mission, headquarters funeral services, and they continued San Francisco, includes California, their invitation. So last Sabbath Nevada, Arizona, etc. night we went to the home and found about fifty neighbors gathered, the Each mission has its officers, and most of whom heard their first gospel each in turn is subdivided into "con- sermon that night, and many of them ferences" with their officers, headquar- promised to attend services at our ters and working force of "elders" for chapel the next night. It is my the actual traveling work, usually opinion that we will have the privilege serving about two years without sal- of holding more such 'masses,' for the ary, friends sending money for ex- Catholic priests are never seen by the be.d~ide of the dying except to adpenses. These missions report 998,- ml111ster 'extreme unction,' lor which they require money, and they never 000 families visited in the past year, attend funerals unless the friends are 307,000 of these as "hopeful," 850,- 'fortunate' enough to be able to pay 000 talks on Mormonism, 162,000 Mormon books sold and 37,200 Mormon meetings held.

The MiIle~nium Still Remote A current exchange reports the fol- to have sprinkled 'the holy water.' A lowing annual expenditures by the free gospel is an entirely new idea with people of the United States: them;"

For public education …•… $175,000,000 Salvation to the Indian For woolen goods ………• 250,000,000 For boots and shoes …••..• 335,000,000 We must not forget that the Indian For bread.. ………….. 600,000,000 must be saved from the inside as well as from the outside evil influences. T~tal ………………..$1,360,000,000 Now more than any other time is the For hquors …………….. $1,400,000,000 grand opportunity of the church. The This shows an expenditure of more . Government is fast letting go of the money for the destructive liquor traffic Indian. The missionary can now get

at more young Indians on the reserva- most of us as many parts of Asia and tion. He can go or send his repre- Africa, but also equally needy. sentative to the congested Indian schools of the country and there reach A letter from Don Emilio Morales, many tribes. Strengthen your mis- leader of the Evangelical Believers in sion schools if you have any, for they Sansonate, EI Salvador, C. A., "to the alone have been preeminently success- Secretary of the Northern Baptist ful in the past. The missionary deals Missionary Society," dated 30th Nowith the motives of the Indian and, vember, 19IO, appealed for workers. after all, the right kind of motive power is what counts. Some years A South American Conference ago a missionary came to me after the midnight hour and presented to The first international student summe the friendship of the strong Son mer conference in South America was of God. I arose and followed Him held in Uruguay, January 14 to 21, that night, and this friendship has at Piriapolis-by-the-Sea, forty miles been my controlling motive all the from Montevideo. The Uruguayan years in which I have worked my Government gave free transportation way-through the Santee Mission to the 25 delegates, in a special car, School, Mount Hermon, and Yale. to and from the encampment. Con- There is not an Indian who does not structive studies in the life of Christ believe in the Great Spirit. He will and apologetic addresses around the do for the Great Spirit what he will evening camp-fire were popular feanot do for the white man. Here is tures of the daily program. By this your opportunity to get on the inside means, and through special conferand steer him in the right direction. ences and interviews the delegates re- The Indian to-day comes forward ceived inspiration for their personal with long strides toward you who lives, and an entirely new vision of have shown kind ministrations, and the possibilities and obligations of toward your missionaries who have membership in the association. Among shown such solicitation for his soul- the visitors who participated in the he comes toward you with his blanket conference were: Honorable Edwin thrown over his shoulders and his V. Morgan, U. S. Minister to Urulong hair flowing from behind, and guay and Paraguay; Secretary Cubilo, he kneels to you as he has knelt to no of the Uruguayan Supreme Court; Dr. man, no race hitherto, he kneels to Charles D. Drees, chief of interpreters you and he puts in your hands a at the recent Pan-American Congress sacred trust. What will you do now in Buenos Ayres, and Mr. Peter with that sacred trust which is in your Towers, general manager of the Spankeeping?-HENRY RED CLOUD at the ish Bank of Uruguay, and president Mohonk Indian Conference, 19IO. of the Montevideo Associaton.

The Baptista to Enter San Salvador EUROPE After thorough investigation of the Great Britain needs in Central America, the Board of Managers of the American Baptist Between May 4th and 20th nearly Home Mission Society has voted to seventy anniversary meetings of misbegin work in that part of "North sionary societies were held in Lon- America," which is the most densely don, and in general with cheering populated republic on earth, El Sal- facts presented in the reports. The missionary gatherings were largely atvador. tended, and marked by an excellent The field secretary of the society, spirit. At the members' meeting of the Baptist Missionary Society, Rev. Dr. L. C. Barnes, recently made a C. E. Wilson mentioned that during visit to this republic, and was con- the year the society had endeavored, vinced that this part of North Amer- in conjunction with the Zenana Misica is not only quite as unknown to sionary Society, to send out 100 new missionaries; and he was glad to re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port that-apart from the Zenana So- ect is being launched on lines that cietY-50 men, 33 married women, are sufficiently ambitious for so small and 22 unmarried women had been a community, $500,000 being mensent out-a total of 105. tioned as the probable outlay; and, while the plea is that the mosque will Physicians Indorse Medical Missions combine in one body Mohammedans from many lands while sojourning in Two hundred and five doctors in Great Britain, there is reason to think the diocese of Oxford recently signed that the promoters are also actuated an appeal in behalf of medical mis- by propagandist intentions. sions on the following grounds: King George to Honor Missionaries I. 'The example and authority of It it stated that King George, when Christ. he visits India with Queen Mary, will 2. The teaching of the Bible in the confer the order of the Kaisr-i-Hind on several American missionaries, bemiracles of healing and their results. cause of their courage and devotion 3. The relief of suffering throu~h in ministering to the people during the plague. The work done by these medical missions in regions where Ig- American missionaries in the way of norance and quackery prevail. medical attention and education is beyond all praise, and in one of the 4. The need of lady physicians to last speeches delivered by Lord Harthe secluded women of the East. ris before completing his term as Governor of the Presidency of Bom- 5. The need of medical service to bay, which has a popUlation of over missionaries themselves. 30,000,000, there was an eloquent tribute to the American missions. 6. The history of medical missions "Our gratitude toward these Ameris its best justification. ican missions has been piling up and piling up for the last hundred years.·' A Great Movement Started And he went on to express to the President of the United States, "the The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- most grateful thanks of the Governinated in Armagh, Ireland. On July ment of Bombay for the assistance 13, 1909, Rev. R. J. Patte~son, a Pre.s- which the American people are re!1byterian pastor in that CIty, saw SIX dering in pushing forward the cause drunken men lounging in a street of education in India." near his home. He promptly drafted a pledge, and these six men became THE CONTINENT charter members of what is called the great "Protestant Total Abstinence The Latest Case of Intolerance Union." At the first anniversary celebration last year Mr. Patterson re- Malta furnishes an illustration of ported that 120,000 men and women what the Roman Catholic Church is were enrolled, pledging themselves, wherever it has power. That it is the with a vow "for God and home and oppressor and suppressor of every native land, to see this thing through." other form of religious worship and From Ireland the organization has activity is not merely a matter of hisspread into England, Scotland, Amer- tory, but a present fact where circumica and South Africa. stances make it possible. Recently the attention of the British Government Mohammedanism in England was called to the fact of mission serv- ices at the Theater Royal, Malta, In spite of the utter failure of Is- having been supprest at the demand of lamic missions in England, there the Roman Catholic authorities. This seems to be a determination to erect :esulted. in the proclamation of royal a mosque in London. The proposal mstructlOns providing for religious has the support, not only of leading Moslems in the metropolis, but also of some prominent public men. It is declared that there are from 1,500 to 2,000 Mohammedans in London, a large proportion of them students, ~f Indian and Egyptian birth. The proJ-

freedom and liberty of worship founded. At the last annual meeting throughout the island. Then comes of this German Federation of Chrisa memorial to the king from the arch- tian Policemen, which was held in bishop of Malta, praying that his Berlin, the president was able to report majesty may be pleased to withhold that the influence of the federation his approval of the clause in the royal now extends among the policemen of instructions relating to the treatment twenty-five German cities and that the of religious denominations in Malta active members number 182, a member which provides for the liberty of re- being a policeman who is an active ligious worship in the island, and also Christian worker among the different a memorial from the members of the classes with whom his duties bring Cathedral Chapter to the same effect. him in contact. It was stated that All in vain. They could not make King God was blessing the efforts of the Edward refuse his subjects ordinary policemen-evangelists in a remarkable religious liberty. This incident closes way, and stories were told showing with a letter to the governor from the how a word of Christian love or the .archbishop in which he expresses his handing of aNew Testament to a deep regret that liberty of religious criminal or to a wayward girl by the worship should have been sanctioned policeman making the arrest had led to after a century and more, during which several conversions. It was also rethe exercise of religious worship in ported that during the great riots in public had been exclusively reserved Moabit, the suburb of Berlin, no memto the Roman Catholic religion. Amer- ber of the federation was seriously ican archbishops may indulge in wounded or hurt, except one whose rhetorical outbursts of approval of arm was struck by a fiying stone. He American institutions, but the arch- gave the explanation that with that bishop of Malta is the genuine article. arm he usually holds the playing- -New York Observer. cards, which still have a hold upon him, and hinder his full surrender to The German Federation of Christian Christ. Many of the members of the federation have also brought other Policemen policemen to the Savior.

In the summer of 1905 a policeman Theologians at War in Iceland in the city of Berlin walked into the home of a Christian lady and, tho he Difficulties over doctrinal matters was unknown to her, asked her to see have existed among the ministers of that some provision be made to pro- little Iceland a number of years. The vide policemen throughout the Ger- younger theologians have generally man Empire with the gospel. He was become quite liberal in regard to docso persistent in his plea and so fully trine, while the older ones have reconvinced of the necessity of the work, mained orthodox and are in possession that the lady finally consented to make of all the higher ecclesiastical offices. an earnest effort in that direction. A short time ago open war broke out After much prayer, the first meeting between the two elements over the for policemen and their families was new translation of the Bible into the held in Berlin on October 26, 1905. Icelandish language, which had been It was remarkably well attended and prepared by Haraldus Nielsson, a the higher officials took a great in- teacher in the Theological Seminary terest in it. Bible study classes for at Reykjavik, at the request and expolicemen were organized in different pense of the British and Foreign parts of the German capital. They Bible Society. A year ago the British proved such a blessing that the exten- and Foreign Bible Society published sion of the work to all parts of the the new translation, but soon after it Fatherland was decided upon in the asked the Icelandish Bible Society to fall of 1909, and a monthly magazine, suppress the whole edition, because Allzeitbereit (Always Ready), was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

serious charges had been made against Russia, not in the city populations, but the new translation by two high of- among a section of the educated ficials of the Icelandish Church. classes, and, especially in the Volga Among other things it was charged provinces, among the peasantry. that the virgin Mary had been continually called Mrs. Mary. Imme- American Jews in Ruuia diately after the publication of the charges the liberal element became the An agreement has been entered into champion of the new translation and between Russia and the United States upheld that such "corrections" as it whereby the treaty rights of naturalcontains were justified. The orthodox ized American Jewish citizens of Ruselement vehemently condemned all sian birth or parentage may be free to "corrections," which, it seems, had return to Russia with the assurance been made without the knowledge of that their rights will be respected. the Bible Society and the Church of- Heretofore these naturalized Amerificials. Protest meetings were held by cans have been subject to arrest, imboth sides throughout the island; the prisonment, fines, or even transportapublic press took sides; and an open tion to Siberia, as it has been held to war between the conservative and the be treason for a Russian to renounce liberal theologians of Iceland has com- his allegiance to his government or to menced. The larger part of the mem- that of his parents. This new agreebers of the Church is with the con- ment has been the result of persistent servative theologians, it seems. diplomatic pressure, and even now the fear is exprest that Russia will not A New Methodist Church in Russia fairly abide by the terms.

Two years ago the first Methodist Protestant vs. Catholic Mi.,ions chapel in Russia was dedicated by Bishop William Burt at Wirballen, The Independent quotes from a near the German border. On January foreign source a comparison of Prot- 14th of the present year a second estant and Catholic foreign missionary church was dedicated at Kowno- work. The comparison is from a Schanze, Russia, a station farther in- Catholic journal: "It has' been comland. At the dedication there were puted that the 200,000,000 Catholics 528 people present, and at a later song- contribute about $5,000,000 annually service over 700 were there. Among for mission purposes, while the 160,- those who attended were the governor 000,000 Protestants contribute $20,- of the province and his wife, and the 000,000. This is an average of eight former made a speech in Russian. pfennigs for each Catholic, but more The Methodists are now preaching than six times that much for each Protthe Gospel in six different languages estant. This greater degree of liberin the Russian empire. ality on the part of the Protestants is to a large extent caused by the supe- Salvation Anny in Ruasia rior organization of the latter. Espe- cially do the mission conferences and The Moscow papers declare that regular congregational mission festi- General Booth has received sanction vals in common vogue among the to organize the Salvation Army in Protestants do much to make the mis- Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of sion cause popular among them, and the Imperial Decree of 1906, full re- these auxiliaries could with advanligious tolerance exists, and every- tage be adopted by the Catholic one is free to follow his own con- churches, too. The number of misscience; in practise, however, it is sion workers in the foreign fields of very different, and unrecognized sects the Protestants is 45,622; on the are persecuted and forbidden to hold Catholic side, 34,454. It is true that meetings or to own corporate property. the Catholic Church reports no fewer At the present time there is a wave than 30,414 mission stations, while of religions thought and feeling in the Protestants count only 3,700; but

to counterbalance this the latter have in their canoes when the perilous pasr8,921 schools with 867,400 pupils, sage will permit, and the Siberians, or while the Catholics have 17,834 Kurds, as they are known, in their schools with 790,880 pupils." turn have occasionally come to the island, tho there is little induce- ASIA ment for them to brave the passage ordinarily. The Kurds differ little The Great Religions from the Eskimo either in enlighten- ment or in aspiration, but they have The great types of religious belief seen the change that is taking place in the world are best seen by contrast. in their island neighbors in the past The contrast is forcibly presented in few years since missionaries have the following excellent summary: been at Gambell, and are showing "The Moslem seeks Mecca, the He- hunger for the Bible message. brew Jerusalem, the Catholic Rome, each looking for the Holy City. The Dr. Campbell says: "The Siberians, Protestant goes to his closet and shuts only forty miles across the channel the door. The Moslem finds the from us, the ethnologic brothers of tomb of a long-dead man; the He- these St. Lawrence Islanders, are brew finds only a wall against which hungry for a teacher, and are the to wail; the Catholic finds a self- theme of many an earnest prayer from beleaguered Roman citizen. The our people. Four boats from there Protestant finds the "Father who were over here not long ago, and one seeth in secret." of the older men came to me for treatment for his son. He said: Bible Work in Palestine 'There is something wrong with our faith. We worship just as we have A deeply interesting paragraph in always done. We can kill the whale the latest report of the British and and we sacrifice to God, but our chil- Foreign Bible Society mentions that dren are dying.' Dying without God from the missionaries Colporteur Var- and without hope. Oh, Christian tan received information of the vil- America, how long will you sit at lages round Hebron. The natives of ease and withhold the Gospel of the this district are said to be very fanat- Son of God from the poor heathen? ical; they claim to be in the line of Oningou had an eager group of listendescent from Mohammed, and, some- ers around him while he taught them how, nearer to heaven than other peo- out of God's Word, using some Sunple. The green turban is often seen, day-school picture-cards. They were which indicates their relationship to also eager listeners at the regular the Prophet. Hearing that I was Sunday service and at the Eskimo coming to Hebron, some good friends prayer-meeting." gave me kindly caution, and said: "If they buy your books, it will be The greatest hope of reaching the a miracle." However, during the few Kurds is through the St. Lawrence days I remained here, I succeeded in Island converts.~The Home Mission selling 72 volumes, and the Moslems 11;1onthly. were more ready to buy than the Christians in other towns. One aged INDIA Moslem, who used to be the governor of a town, helped me by writing out Progress Seen by One Missionary the names of 47 villages, and giving me explanations about them. Rev. J. W. Scudder was born at Kotagiri in r830; was commissioned The Kurds of Siberia as a missionary by the American Board in r855; and after a continu- America comes nearest to Siberia ous service in the Arcot mission for at St. Lawrence Island, in Bering nearly fifty-five years, entered into Sea, where the Gambell mission of the rest at Palmaner on the 19th of Octo- Presbyterian Board is stationed. The ber, 1910. Dr. Scudder's long servnatives of the island have been ac- ice coincided with the whole period of customed to visit the Siberian coast

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the history of the Arcot mission with days is clear evidence of the great and the exception of the first two years. growing interest which is being at- He was permitted to see the field tached by the Christian Church to covered by a network of stations and work in behalf of the large and wideout-stations, including a large number spread Moslem community." After of churches, schools, hospitals, or- an account covering three columns, phanages, and a Christian commu- our contemporary concludes: "All nity over 10,000 strong. When Dr. this speaks volumes in favor of the Scudder reached India the mission had Christian missionaries." no Indian pastors; only 5 catechists and evangelists; 7 school-masters; 3 How Converts Can Give churches with 75 members; and but 4 schools with 91 pupils. Last year the The Bible in the Warld contains mission reported 16 pastors; 203 cate- the following account of Christian chists and evangelists; 125 schools giving by converts at Medak, in Hywith 7,800 pupils; and 19 organized derabad, for the Bible Society: churches, with 8,170 baptized members. He likewise lived to see an in- "During the singing the boys and digenous Indian Church planted in girls came forward alternately in this land; first by the union of the groups of eight or ten, each one carryvarious churches of the Presbyterian ing a plate of raw rice, which had family; and more recently through been saved by two half-days of fastthe union of the churches of all the ing. Repeating the words, 'With joy Presbyterian and Congregational mis- we pour this offering at the feet of sions, with a Christian population of Jesus Christ,' they emptied their 150,000 souls, and organized as the plates on to a carpet spread in front South India United Church. of the communion-rail. Lads from the industrial school followed, bring- Moslem Teslimony to Christian Activity ing the first fruits of their labor, a few yards of dangari cloth, suitable The Arya Patrika, referring to the for towels and dusters. Then came, recent Lucknow Conference, says: in small groups, catechists, teachers, "The efforts which are being made by divinity students, and the pastor of the the Christian missionaries to push on church, with their wives and families, the cause of their religion compel ad- Bible women, hospital nurses, missionmiration from even those who do not aries. The offerings included money, worship in the same temple with them. rice, eggs, fowls and vegetables. A They are scattered over all the parts young Brahman woman, a recent conof the globe. There is hardly an im- vert, laid a gold ring on my tray; portant place where there is not a small boys came up dragging live missionary and a church. Distant and ducks by the neck; even the babes in unknown places they are trying to arms were represented by a few pice. penetrate. Then there are missions As each group presented their gifts a which are devoted to special !com- short prayer was offered, asking acmunities and nations. For instance, ceptance of the gift and blessing for there is a particular mission to Mos- the giver. Here was giving even to lems. The missionaries working un- the point of blood, an offering wrung der this mission devote themselves from the wages of months of toil. To particularly to the study of Moslem my amazement and great joy, the colscriptures and of countries. They lection, one-third of which was congather together at a place after some tributed by the missionaries and twoyears, and hold consultations and de- thirds by the native congregation, was vise methods to push on their propa- found, when converted into money, to ganda among the Moslems and the be no less than 600 rupees, or $200. Moslem countries. . . That a conference of this size and nature Mission to Outcastel should have been in session for six One of the most noted and inter- esting of all forward movements in India is the mission to. the deprest

classes. These have been classed order that he might send his boy to heretofore as the "untouchables." This get a share of the blessing. mission has centers in most of the large cities, has day and Sunday- How Belated the Proclamation! schools, in the latter of which the Hindu Shastras are taught as we teach A missionary had preached Jesus in the Bible; has Bhajan samajes, or an Indian village where that holy theistic congregations, industrial in- name had never been heard before. stitutes, seven missionaries, and one When he was about half a mile on his magazine. The Mangalore school will way home he heard a man calling illustrate the zeal of certain caste after him, so he waited. Coming up people in behalf of this mission. In with him, the man said: "Sahib, this the year 1908 seventy families ac- Jesus of whom you have been telling cepted bags from the school. In these us, when did He die for us? Was it bags doles of rice were daily collected, this year or last?" And the mission- morning and evening, by caste govern- ary wrote to a friend, "1 was ashamed ment officials of high education. In as I told him that it was over nine- this way these who formerly were re- teen hundred years ago." garded as too pure even for the shad- ow of the outcastes were found carry- The Beat Translation for Him ing loads of rice into a school of un- touchables.-Missionary Visitor. A correspondent of the London Times quotes from an article written A Rousing Christian Convention for The Times of India by a distin- guished Hindu, Sir Narayan Chanda- At a convention for the Christians, varkar, a judge of the High Court, held at Mainpurie, there were over Bombay, a paragraph concerning the 500 in attendance, representing pas- English Bible: tors and workers among the village Christians and some of the village "A grand book is this-the Author- Christians themselves. Schoolboys ized Version of the English Bible. It and school-girls and Christian teachers has made souls. N a wonder Glad- were there, the missionaries with stone said of it: 'Always in straits the Christian culture of centuries in their Bible in church supplies my needs.' blood, and the poor villagers who had May it equally supply ours I At the just emerged from the darkness and same time let us not forget another depression of their heathenism. One translation of the Bible-the transla- Christian teacher, a Bengali Brahman, tion made by an English lady, mother who had a poor opinion of low-caste of a pious son. Asked which of the people and their possibilities, organ- different published translations of the ized a meeting among his pupils, low- Bible – Jerome's Vulgate, Luther's caste people, told what a blessing he German Bible, the Authorized Version had received, and that in the future and the Revised Version-this son he was going to save the souls of his preferred, he replied: 'I prefer my pupils as well as teach them. One mother's translation.' 'What is that?' hundred and ten persons promised The boy answered: 'My mother has that inside of a year they would at- translated the Bible, and translated it tempt to bring one or more souls to straight, too. Her every-day life is a Jesus Christ. Schoolboys consecrated translation of God's Word.' " 'themselves to Christian service. Men dedicated their first-born children to Plague in India and China God; some dedicated their whole families. One of the leading Indian Word comes that the plague has ap- preachers left the convention before peared and is increasing in India as it was over, and went home to hold a it is decreasing in Manchuria and prayer-meeting with his family, in North China. In the United Prov- inces there were 72,000 deaths re- corded from this cause during the month of March, or 18,000 a week. Nearly as many deaths from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plague were reported from other prov- CHINA inces. At Khurja, sixty miles north of Meerut, one household of twenty- Work for the Chinese Blind six people died within two weeks, and in another house there were five The report of the Mission to the deaths in one day. The people are Chinese Blind shows that of all native helpless, and the native priests are teachers none appeal to the people preying on their fears. Missionary with more persuasive power than the doctors and nurses are constantly blind. Mr. Wang, a cultured Chinese fighting the plague, and not a few teacher, had been brutally and delibfall victims to their devotion. erately blinded by his own vengeful brother-in-law. In his agony he was In Manchuria the estimated number carried to the nearest medical mission of deaths from plague is placed at to have his wounds drest. There for 41,000, fifty of whom were Euro- the first time he heard the new and peans. Much has been learned in re- wonderful tidings of a religion of gard to the plague and its prevention. love. Mr. Wang and a Mr. Ch'en are Sane sanitary and antiseptic precau- now working together in Peking. Mr. tions seem to enable men to battle suc- Mason Wells writes from Chefu: cessfully against the terrible disease. "Our two blind evangelists are doing excellent work. Mr. Han nas his Burma's Oldest Theological School headquarters in a village there; he acts as teacher-pastor, teaching the Karen Theological Seminary, Tnsein, children and shepherding the flock. Burma, is the oldest school with a coh- One of the young men on whom he tinuous history connected with the has bestowed much heart-work is now Baptist mission in Burma. It was in. the teachers' class in Chefu." founded in Moulmein in 1845, less than twenty years after the conversion Chinese Opinions of Missionaries to Christianity of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen convert. The Karen Chris- "Bishop Moule has been a model tians at that time numbered only a missionary," said one Chinese pastor; few thousand, but being scattered in "he has worn the worst clothes, he many small groups, the training of a has eaten the worst food, and he has native ministry became an early and lived in the worst house." "This urgent necessity. We are pleased to building has got to preach," said a note the generous contributions which missionary to his work-people; "all come from the Karens themselves. The the work you put into it is going to support of their own pastors, the be true work." He had his reward. building of their own chapels and An influential Chinaman, looking at schoolhouses, the steady outgo of the work, remarked: "I like that; it funds for the central Anglo-vernacular is true and rea1." "How can it be boarding school, and for home and otherwise?" answered the missionary. foreign mission enterprises, would "Since we are servants of the True, seem to preclude the diversion of and the Spirit of the True is with us, money for this seminary; but such is we must be true." The governor of not the case. In addition to all the the province gave that missionary £100 above, by means of an annual two- for his work, and said: "We don't annas-a-member contribution from obj ect to our people becoming Chrisevery Christian Karen, upward of tians, if it means that they are to be three thousand rupees annually find all the better and truer Chinamen their way to this place, a tribute not thereby, but we do object if the Jesus only to the liberality of the Karens, religion is to denationalize them." but also to their appreciation of the spiritual benefits which are expected Chinese Doctors Did Not Flinch to accrue from such a school as this. A high tribute is paid by a corre- spondent of the North China Herald to the behavior of the foreign-trained Chinese doctors and medical students

who are engaged in fighting the plague in Manchuria free of charge to all at Mukden. The writer states that Christians who may apply. This il- they have won the lasting regard of lustrates the potentialities which lie the foreign community by their splen- hid in the near future of the Chinese did conduct, the enormous amount of Church. Another case is that of Dr.

work they perform, and their utter in- Ming, who has a hospital in Hang- difference to the risks they run. A Chow where 50,000 patients are treat- number these men have died at the ed each year. His work is so widely post of duty, but the remainder con- known in many provinces that, if one tinue the work in a manner which is being imposed upon, one has but does them eternal honor. One of the to say that he will report the matter difficulties to be overcome is the preju- to Dr. Ming, and it is usually settled dice of the ignorant classes of their without more difficulty.

own countrymen against sanitary Foreign Mail tells us of two other measures, which, it is said, becomes laymen of the new church of China.

stronger as time goes on. There are Principal Chang Po Ling is an edu- obvious indications of a new spirit of cator who is also a social reformer, devotion to duty developing among fighting foot-binding, early marriages those Chinese who have received mod- and other abuses. He led his own ern education which is full of promise brother to Christ, and now has the sat- for the future. isfaction of hearing that he is the first A Convert Who Lives Hi. Religion signer of the declaration card of the recently organized Chinese Volunteer The following striking account of a man at Tsangchow comes from the Movement for the ministry. As di- Rev. A. G. Bryson: rector of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Chang had the principal part in securing a "One man's testimony is worthy at gift of $I3,000 from H. E. Ou Yang note. He is a member of a church for the new building site at Tientsin. composed of men who resemble 'the conies' in being 'very feeble folk.' The Chinese Indemnity Students His name is T'ang, and he is undoubt- It will be remembered that a part of edly the poorest of the flock, earning the Boxer indemnity which was to perhaps less than a penny a day and have been paid by China to the United his food as a day laborer. He is sel- States was magnanimously returned dom at home, but wherever he goes to to China for the purpose of educating find work he takes his New Testa- certain of her students in this country.

ment and hymn-book with him, and Examinations for these students are when the day's work is over he speaks to be held in the approaching July.

to his fellow laborers of the good A number of students will be selected news that has changed his life. In from each province proportionately to the long winter months all agricul- the amount of the indemnity allotted tural work is at a standstill, and in to it and paid by it. Hereafter the company with thousands like him, students who will be dispatched to last winter T'ang came home to fight the United States will be selected en- the usual stern battle with the wolf tirely from the Tsing Hwa-yuan acad- until the spring returns. emy, where special courses have beel!

Four Specimen Laymen provided for students to be sent abroad, and where students from vari- A high Chinese official recently bap- ous government schools are to be sent tized by Ding Li Mei, the great Chi- up under instructions from the Pronese evangelist, now undertakes the vincial Educational Commissioners. In support of twenty of the ablest this Academy there are 10 male and preachers who can be found, at an 8 female American teachers, and the expense of about $7,000 annually, for number of students accepted are lim- the evangelization of his people. He ited to 500. According to this whole offers a small settlement on his estate arrangement America ought to infiu-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ence for good all the coming genera- passed since the university was tions of Chinese. founded, and much has been done to bring about a better understanding be- Compulsory Education in China tween foreigners and Chinese.

In view of the shortening of the On his arrival at Taiyuanfu, Dr. period for the opening of the Parlia- Richard was met by the president of ment, the president of the Board of the provincial assembly, and by of- Education has decided to enforce com- ficials of the university staff. A public pulsory education without further de- reception was given, addresses were lay. His Excellency, the president, delivered, and Dr. Richard handed proposes to make a start at Peking over the buildings, apparatus and this spring, when a kindergarten will funds of the institution to the Chibe opened for every educational dis- nese officials and gentry of Shansi. trict. Children, both male and fe- The officials agreed to carryon the male, of four years of age, are com- institution perpetually as a university. pelled to go there to study until they reach the age of reason. They are Students and Minions in China then allowed to go to primary schools for girls or boys, as the case may be. When C. T. Wang, of Shanghai, Parents and guardians will be pun- China, spoke at the Constantinople ished, if they fail to act accordingly. World Students' Conference on "Stu- dents and the Missionary Problem of Dr. Timothy Richard and Shansi China," he said, "the missionary prob- University lem is persistent, inspiring, energizing, but one-sided. Have the Chinese A unique reception was given to people, who constitute the subject- Dr. Timothy Richard, at Taiyuanfu, matter of the problem, anything to last November, on his return from say? Yes. The problem is fraught England. The Provincial Assembly with most serious consequences, due sent a special telegram, asking him to to the: riots of the past, extraterritorial visit them-an honor never before rights, and religious animosity. The shown to any missionary in China. riots are due to a misunderstanding This shows the marked change in pub- of the motives of the missionaries, to lic sentiment in Shansi province since racial prejudice, and religious antagothe Boxer riots, ten years ago. nism. Three solutions are offered for the problem. (I) The Confucianists When Dr. Richard first went to say, reconstruct Confucianism so as to this province to distribute relief to take in Western science and Christhe famine sufferers in 1877, there tianity. Confucianism is weak bewere no Protestant missionaries in the cause it does not grasp the mass of province. In 1900, 137 Protestant the people, and has a poor method of missionaries were killed in Shansi bv propagation. (2) Some of the native order of the Governor, Yii Hsien. Christian leaders say, displace the mis- When a punitive expedition was sionaries and put native workers in planned by the foreign troops, Prince their places. (3) Most native Chris- Ch'ing and Li Hung Chang tele- tians say, cooperate; while the misgraphed, asking Dr. Richard to help sionaries teach Christian principles, them deal with the case. At his sug- let the native Christians apply these in gestion the plenipotentiaries agreed life; and let the missionaries plan, that, in place of indemnity, a small and train native workers, while the annual grant of taels 50,000 should natives do the work of evangelization. be made for ten years, to educate Chi- The first solution is incompatible with nese young men, a university was es- the Christian spirit; but we may so tablished, and Rev. Moir Duncan be- adjust our Christian teaching as to came the first principal. Later it was make use of the high teachings of united with the Imperial University, Confucianism. The second solution established under the new national system of education. Nine years have

is inexpedient for the present. Co- eUlogies of leaders such as Drs. Hepoperation is the best solution. There burn, Brown and Verbeck, but by the should be conferences between for- gathering of Japanese Christians to eign and native workers. Just as pray and plan that by March, 1910, western scholars come to China to the membership of the Japanese give lectures, so the ablest Chinese Church should be doubled." At the Christian scholars should be sent to close of these gatherings a Japanese the West, to show that an exchange pastor arose and said: "What we of ideas is possible. The East can must preach is Christ-the living be of help to the West, and the West Christ, Christ incarnate, Christ crucican to the East. fied, Christ dead and buried, Christ risen-the living Christ, the only hope How Dr. Jackson Gave His Life of Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese, who had spent ten years in Dr. A. F. Jackson was a Scotch China and knew the language, offered Presbyterian medical missionary in to go thither is a missionary; and the China, and lost his life in the endeavor leaders of the meeting declared that to save the lives of degraded Chinese. "as Japan had sent her missionaries Some 500 Chinese coolies who had to Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so been working in the bean-fields of also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Manchuria, started back to their home~ race, and have been our enemies in in the southern parts of the empire war, we must show that we love them about Christmas. The plague broke and want them to love our Lord and out among them, and they were stopt Master." en route and huddled into five small buildings, where Dr. Jackson joined Secular Forces Helping the Go.pel them, the only white man in the throng. Eighty of the coolies died, Industrial expositions in Japanese and then their physician and defender cities draw large crowds together, and himself contracted the disease. When these occasions are being used tv he discovered that the infection had reach the multitudes with the Gospel. laid hold of him, he undertook to hide In the Nagoya evangelistic meetings himself in order that no other physi- 3,000 persons handed in their names cian might run the risk of contract- and addresses. wishing for further ing the plague in attending him, but instruction. In Osaka, simultaneous his plight was discovered by his fellow services were held in 42 chapels, missionaries, who did all in their which were attended by 15,000 people, power to save him, but in vain. He while 1,300 gave their names as inwas but 26 years old. quirers.

JAPAN-KOREA Family Worship in Japan Carnegie Gives a Million The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written by a Count Okuma announces that Mr. Japanese lady whose husband is a Carnegie has given $1,000,000 to Wa· Christian. She says that the family seda University, Tokyo. Mr. Rocke- worship in her house lasts less than feller, he says, offered a large amount, fifteen minutes. The whole family but on condition that Christianity assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table should be taught in the school. Other- that will seat about ten people. Each wise Mr. Rockefeller would not give person reads his verse of Scripture in to a heathen school. turn; the little children and the serv- ants often make rather amusing mis- Missionary Spirit Among Japane•• takes. Each member of the household has his or her morning for choosing The TVestmiltster calls attention to a hymn. After the Scripture reading the fact that the "Japanese Church is over, the master of the house exbegan the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the introduction of Christianity, not by great meetings and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plains the meaning of certain verses, Progress in Japan and chooses a text to be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few "Modern Japan," said a recent simple remarks thereon. Each mem- writer, "harbors a strange mixture of ber of the household takes it in turn belief and tendencies. Every shade to pray morning after morning. and strip of unbelief may be found- skepticism, agnosticism, materialism, Converted Through a Hymn and atheism, rung through all their changes, each drest in the garment A rich Japanese silk merchant sent of science, and all together contending for the missionaries in his town and ittubbornly with the old polytheistic entertained them most hospitably. He and pantheistic faiths, as well as with told how, as a child, he had attended Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells us that a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he the real conflict that Christianity has said, "right in the midst of my busi- before it in Japan is essentially the ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesu:> same which it has to wage in Europe loves me, this I know,' come to me, and America-theism versus panand, try as I may, I can't get them theism and agnosticism, and the out of my mind." He then repeated Christianity of the New Testament the hymn from beginning to end, and versus the Christianity that reads into added: "Tho I've lived my life with- or out of the New Testament anything out religion, I feel that it is the most it pleases." important thing there is, and I want my little girl to be a Christian; and Chriltian Endeavor in Japan alld Korea it is for that purpose," he added emphatically, "that I have placed her in Japan has an active and very sucthe mission-school, that she may be- cessful Christian Endeavor Union, come a Christian."-E:rchange~ with a splendid field secretary, Mr. Sawaya, who gives all his time to the Two Tokens of Good encouragement of the societies and the establishment of new ones. These One of the best evidences of the Japanese Endeavorers have their own growing favor with which Christianity Christian Endeavor magazine, and is regarded by the people is the large hold enthusiastic conventions. Chrisand increasing circulation of the Scrip- tian Endeavor in Korea is made les~ tures. When people buy these they necessary than on most mission fields will read them, and thus become ac- because of the wonderfully strong quainted with the teachings that have character of the native Christians. been the basis of that civilization that Noone is considered converted there has made other countries great and unless he is a testifying Christian, and prosperous, and which the Japanese an evangelistic Christian also, going are seeking to imitate. Among the forth and winning others to Jesus. different ways in which Christian activity is manifest are the following: AFRICA 49 girls'-schools, 44 mixt and dayschools, 4 schools for training Bible Methodist Work Among Moslems women,s industrial schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphan- The Methodist North Africa Misages, 4 day nurseries, 3 homes for old sion was established about three years people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dis- ago by the reception by Bishop Hartpensaries, 3 homes for ex-prisoners, 3 zell of three missionaries at Algiers schools for deaf and blind, besides and three at Tunis who had been rescue homes and other social work, working with the undenominational like that for factory girls, which is North Africa Mission (British). At accomplishing much for the better- the beginning of 1909 a young German ment of the needy classes, but can not missionary reached the field, and two be tabulated. American missionary families at the beginning of 19IO. At the first an- nual meeting, held in Algiers in April, 1910, two other missionary families,

who had been working for years at go territory is waiting for the bless- Constantine were accepted. ings of a complete deliverance. Were the Powers but free to speak the de- Probably no other Methodist mis- cisive word, then the Kongo war be sion was ever organized with a like free. Meantime, until Belgium atones, company – three were Americans, in some measure at least, for the eight English, two Irish, two Scotch, enormities of the past, Christian agitwo German, one Berber, and one tation must needs continue to urge Arab, speaking or reading between that right be done.-London Christian. them 16 languages. Churches have been organized at Algiers, Constan- Presbyterian Work at Luebo tine and Tunis, with a total membership of 50, exclusive of missionary Secretary Dr. J. O. Reavis, of the families. Four Europeans were baptized at Constantine. From among Presbyterian Church, South, has rethe Moslems there was one baptism cently visited Belgian Kongo, and at Algiers, three at Constantine, and writes in the Christian Observer as one at Tunis. follows of Luebo: WEST AFRICA "The mission station is very attract.. ive. The grounds are covered with The new church of the Basle Soci- beautiful palms. In the center there ety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is "'- is the church, a great roof of palm striking proof of the fitness of the thatch, under which eleven hundred negro for civilization and culture. or more people can be seated. Around The chancel, altar and font are in ma- it are grouped the pharmacy, the hogany lathe-work, the benches of ant- printing-office, and other administraproof odum-wood, the floor solidly tion buildings of brick. A little farcemented, the walls of rammed clay, ther away are homes of the missionthe roof of corrugated iron-all negro aries-bungalows of mud with roofs work, a triumph of negro industry of palm thatch-very pretty and comover heathen sloth, a performance of fortable, but not durable. The misnegro civilization of far-reaching im- sion finds that to replace them graduportance in this uncivilized land. This ally with brick houses will be an econbuilding, and many others on the Gold omy in the long run. A brick-yard, Coast, are not only signs of a grow- carpenter-shop, repair-shop for the ing Christian life, they bear favorable steamer, etc., in addition to the buildtestimony to the mental gifts of the ings already mentioned, make Luebo negro. This is not a race that is quite a little settlement. Just outside doomed to intellectual stagnation.- the mission grounds are the villages ot Der Evangelische Heidenbote. several thousand natives, who have gathered there because they want to Latest News from the Kongo be near the mission."

The reports from the Kongo are Sl' SOUTH AFRICA confusing and so contradictory that we are glad to have it on the author- The Native African ity of our JZoreign Office that there is a substantial improvement in the treat- A Salvation Army officer, Commisment of the natives. Two consular sioner W. ]. Richards, who is in reports are forthcoming, to show in charge of the South African work, detail "what is going on." The best has been interviewed in regard to his thing in Lord Morley's answer was sphere of labor. He said: "If you the definite assurance that Britain will treat the native African as a child, not recognize the annexation by Bel- you will ultimately make a man of gium until there is "a near approach him. If you treat him as a dog, ht to the fulfilment of our treaty rights." will wait his chance, but sooner or As a <;ounsel of perfection this is ex- later he will bite you. The African cellent, but in the meantime the Kon- work is difficult, inasmuch as the ra· cial question comes in at every turn. Because of this prejudice we have dif-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ferent institutions for our remedial adjacent provinces and so long as he work, so as to separate the whites sha1l remain without the boundarie::, from the natives. With financial aid of the province of the Cape of Good from the Government, we are dealing Hope; but his status as regards such with large sections of the criminal membership in the adjacent provinces population. We have access to every shall be the same as, and be regulated prison in South Africa, and we inter- and determined by, the status of colview the men and women and arrange ored membership in such of the other for their future. Some we send to provinces within the Union as he shall their homes, others we put on our find himself in." farms, and others we give a fresh start and encourage to do better." On the This clause would prevent such a religious side of the work Mr. Rich- man as Rev. John L. Dube from enards was emphatic. The uncontami- joying the privileges, full church-memnated native, in his opinion, makes a bership and worship in the Transsplendid Christian. It is when he be- vaal or other districts where the regucomes touched with the so-called civil- lations are more unfriendly to the ization of the towns that he degener- natives than in Natal. The defense ates. offered for the clause, as the Christian Express (Lovedale) states, is that What One School i. Doing without it union could not have been secured. Many feel, however, that One of the results of the revivals union is dearly bought at such a price. which took place in the Boer prisoncamps during the South African war EAST AFRICA was the foundation of the Boer Missionary Institute, at Worcester. Says Progress in German East Africa the Record af Christian W ark: "One hundred and fifty-five young people The work of the missionaries of the have already passed through the Leipsic Missionary Society among the course, sixty of them being on the Dschaggas of German East Africa has field, while the rest are engaged in been remarkably prospered during further study in the Wellington Semi- the past year, so that 292 heathen nary and elsewhere. The institute were baptized, and the number of purposes also to provide school- baptized heathen increased to 1,722, teachers for the Boer people. The of whom 902 were communicants. It Boer Calvinist churches have now is very encouraging to learn that more missions in Rhodesia, British Bechu- than 39 per cent. of the baptized analand and Nyassaland." heathen are able to read, and thus to make progress in the Christian life The Color Line in South Africa by the study of the Word of God. The average attendance at the regu- In a bill before the Union Parlia- lar missionary services throughout the ment in South Africa there is a very field was 6,800, while the pupils in regrettable clause dealing with the re- the missionary schools numbered lation of native Africans to the Dutch 6, roo. Tho these native Christians Reformed churches of Cape Colony, are very poor and have little oppor- Natal, the Transvaal and Orange tunity for earning money, they con- River. It is rightly proposed to unite tributed $430 for congregational and all of these into one church organiza- benevolent purposes. tion, but the bill provides that "no colored person, being a member of the The Mohammedan Menace Dutch Reformed Church of the colony or province of the Cape of Good In August last, the Rev. E. W. Hope, shall be entitled, by reason of Crawford opened up a new work at such membership, to claim member- Kabare, in the N dia country. He reship of the united Church in the event ceived a warm welcome from the of his finding himself in any of the chiefs and people. The Roman Catho- lic Italian Mission have since applieq to the Government for sites near this and other trans-Tana sites granted to

the society, and Mr. Crawford pleads 226 congregations, 139 European, 35 for reenforcements in order to evan- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 com- gelize the people. Of the Mohamme- municants (18,339 European, 12,224 dan menace he writes: colored, 14,867 native). Of course, the Presbyterians spoken of are only "I may point out that Mohamme- those connected with the Presbyterian dan Swahilis have established a vil- Church of South Africa. lage and mosque within a compara- tively short distance of us, and are MADAGASCAR doubtless doing their utmost to prose- lytize. So if the onward march ot The Gospel Entering Through the Eye Islam, of which we hear so much, is to be checked in this trans-Tana A missionary writes: "The year country, it is absolutely essential that has been one of progress. Even the further help shall be forthcoming im- Roman Catholics are being attracted mediately. With a full complement to the Gospel services. Equipped of workers we could undoubtedl), with good lantern apparatus, Mr. Denunder the Spirit's guidance, accom- nis has exhibited to more than 5,000 plish a great work for Christ; as it is, people, making of these occasions not our present staff in this large N dia mere picture shows but real religious country, with its huge population of services. Last Easter my wife and I many, many thousands, according to toured the whole district with a set Government statistics, consists of only of pictures on the Passion, trying tv my wife and myseIf."-C. M. S. Ga- bring to the people a truer conception zette. of all that Christ suffered for them. Many of them had never seen a pic- Church Statistics in South Africa ture before, and the beauty of these was a revelation to all. Each month The question of union between the I have a lantern service in the station Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- church, and nearly all the Roman byterians of South Africa has ad- Catholics come to these, as well as. vanced so far that a draft Basis of many outsiders. We get large crowds, Union has been prepared for consid- which are entirely reverential, and many are being attracted who would eration. Rev. Geo. J. Ferguson, Han. not otherwise come."

Sec. of the Conference on Church A Public Confession in Madagascar Union, contributes to The Presbyterian Churchman the following statis- Missionary Bjertnas of the Nortics regarding the three Churches.-I. wegian Missionary Society, who is Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of stationed in Ambositra, Madagascar, whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, tells an interesting incident from the 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- onslaught of French Freethinkers 000 (of whom 4,000 European, 12,000 upon Christianity in Madagascar durcolored, 5,000 native); Presbyterians, ing the past years. A general market 17,135 (of whom 9,683 European, was being held in Amobsitra, which 7,452 native), 2. Congregations: Bap- is the capital of the province, on May tist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 I and 2, 19IO. Large crowds of nanative); Congregationalists, 82 (32 tives had come from towns and vil- European, 32 colored, 18 native); lages to sell, to buy, but especially to Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 amuse themselves. Races and similar native). 3. Ministers: Baptists, 40 games were held, according to the (all European); Congregations, 79 common custom, and everybody was (66 European, 4 Colored, 9 native) ; in good-humor, when three high masts Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 were erected upon the public marketnative). place, causing lively curiosity concern- ing their meaning, because the first Taking the three denominations to- bore a white flag, the second a yellow gether, the totals are 202 ministers one, and the third a red one. (r84 European, 4 colored, I4 native),

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Early on the morning of the sec- those gathered under each of the three ond day of the market the sound ot flags should have commenced, the drums called the people to the market- lawyer showed no more interest in his place, that the meaning of the three experiment. Why? Under the red high masts with their flags might be flag of the atheists were only three made clear unto everybody, and a men, the lawyer and two others, both great crowd followed the invitation. gold-diggers, one a European, the other a native. The number of those A French lawyer, an atheist, who under the yellow and the white flags had labored in Ambositra and its was estimated at several thousand, neighborhood with much zeal to de- and by far the most of these were stroy all faith in God, had approached gathered under the white banner as a the administrator of the province, and public testimony of their faith in God. had asked and received permission for the erection of the masts with their OBITUARY NOTES different flags, his plan being to gather all atheists under the red flag, all be- Rev. J. H. DeForest, of Japan lievers in God under the white flag, and all who were doubting, but not On May 8th Rev. J. H. DeForest, yet atheists, under the yellow flag. an honored missionary of the Ameri- can Board, passed away in Japan, When the crowd, called together by where he had served faithfully for the beating of the drums, filled the nearly forty years. He was born ill market-place, this lawyer arose and Mount Carmel, Conn., and was gradumade an address filled with bitter at- ated from Yale, after which he went tacks upon Christianity and mission- to Japan in 1874. He was greatly ary work. In closing his eloquent honored by the people of Sendia, speech he said: "It will now be shown where he lived, and on his return if the inhabitants of Madagascar are recently was met by the governor of susceptible to reason and culture, Of the province, the mayor of the city if they are as low as beasts. Let those and throngs of people of all classes. who have reached the same height a~ A local paper called him "our new I, where they can get along without national benefactor." The emperor God, and where they abandon super- con:ferred on Doctor DeForest the stition and barbarity, gather under the "Fourth Order of the Rising Sun." red flag. Let the miserable ones, who He was the author of "Sunrise in the stilI hope in God, testify to their fool- Sunrise Kingdom," and contributed ishness publicly by standing under the much to the friendly feeling between white flag. And let the undecided America and Japan, as well as to the ones gather under the yellow flag. I Japanese knowledge of God. am sure, however, that every really educated and enlightened European Bishop Stuart of Persia will make common cause with me." An honored missionary veteran, After this tirade the lawyer walked Bishop Stuart, who returned one year with proud steps through the crowd, ago to England from Persia, after 60 took his stand under the red flag, and years of strenuous labors, died relooked expectantly over the people. cently in his native land. Edward At first a disquieting silence prevailed, Craig Stuart's long years of service and one looked upon the other. Then in India, New Zealand and Persia life came into the mass of the people, bear marked evidences of the blessand everyone sought a place under ing of God, and there are signs of yet one of the three flags. When all had greater blessing to be outpoured as a taken their places, and the count of result of his work.

THE MISSIONARY

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA-RECOLLECTIONS tact our author met these and similar dangers, how he faced the crowds AND OBSERVATIONS. By the Venerable nearly mad with excitement and fear, and by his sympathy and persuasion Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Rector of Burwarton. With Illustrations and Map.

Hodder & Stoughton, London. Price, 7s. 6d. net. and patience led them step by step to From internal evidence we infer discover the groundlessness of the that this book was written during the stories they had credited until they eleven busy months that the writer laughed heartily at their own credu- spent in China when he went back, in lity, or dispersed with a murmur of fulfilment of a promise he had made appreciation and thanks, we must re- to the Chinese Christians and to help fer readers to the chapter on "Rumor"

Bishop Molony with his counsel and and Legends." Archdeacon Moule's support, after he had accepted the in- (the senior, we should add, for the cumbency of Burwarton. It is a author's second son is now also Arch- standing proof of his remarkable ver- deacon Moule, after twenty-three satility of mind that in the intervals years in the mission with which his of engrossing occupations he could father and mother were connected for pen these vivid and picturesque remi- fifty years) missionary life was spent niscences of bygone times, and express in Ningpo, Hangchaw and Shanghai, his weightv views on the problems and a good deal of information may presented by current events, with a be gleaned (the object of the book is literary grace and logical coherence not to give precise particulars and sta- whose force and charm never fail. tistics, but a narrative of personal Our venerable friend is one of, at the recollections) about those great cities, most, half-a-dozen English eye-wit- the first of which has a history ot nesses of the Taiping sieges of Ning- 1,200 years, and had a predecessor on po now surviving, and the account he a neighboring site whose story went gives in two interesting chapters of back two thousand years before those stirring events has a unique Christ.

value. The Archdeacon's eldest son The "Pagoda of Heavenly Investi- was born in that city when the Tai- ture" in this city was built A.D. ~, pings were outside the walls and the "when Oswy was Bretwalda in Brit- inhabitants were in a state of wild and ain"; was destroyed in II67, "just dangerous panic. The instances re- as the majestic cathedral of Durham called of heroic devotion to their was rising on its wood-fringed island- flocks on the part of missionaries, and hill"; was restored in I I45, "when the evidence of the strange influence the yellow plague was devastating Eu- which they exercised in restraining rope"; etc.-to give an instance of the wild characters who were for the graphic way by which the author some time in possession of Ningpo, succeeds in conveying to the least should be read just now in view of imaginative mind the import of facts the reckless and uninformed charges with which we often fail to be im- of Sir Hiram Maxim. Russell and prest. We are thankful to learn that Burdon, ot the C. M. S., a veteran in Shanghai the reproach of a far too missionary called Hudson, and the lax tolerance of houses of ill-fame and author, rescued hundreds of people of allurements and invitations to vice from misery, oppression and danger is steadily and surely passing away.

in the city. And after this rebellion A good deal is said about the re- was crusht by "Chinese Gordon," the forms that are in progress and are shock of it seemed to have left the projected in China, and especially people nerveless and ready to credit about education. The Archdeacon in a kind of frenzy any monstrous tale does not conceal a fear lest the or any rumor of magic or of portent, changes should be too huried and too and grave danger again threatened radical, for China's past has been dis- the lives of foreigners. With what tinguished by noble and useful traits unflinching courage and consummate which it would be deplorable to obliterate or to ignore or to minimize. In high and low alike. The work of his chapter on "Education and Litera- Pastor Fetler, a young Russian of ture" he cites some striking sayings of great zeal who has been much used Confucius and Mencius, of which he among his countrymen, forms the says: chief topic, and gives one great cause "The voices which I have now for thankfulness that God is raising sounded in my readers' ears are but up such workers in a field so long isolated ejaculations and calls, heard considered as hopeless.

and then silent in the pauses of the THE SIGNS OF THE TIJI[ES. By Rev. 1. M. sounds which waft down to us the life Haldeman, D.D. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.50 and the thought of two thousand net. Charles C. Cook, New York, 191I.

years. They are in the writer's esti- Dr. Haldeman, the pastor of the mation, with all their imperfections, first Baptist Church in N ew York and the imperfections and mistakes City, is an earnest student of the and omissions in the great body of Bible and of the times. While other history from which they are extracted, Christian students may not always sufficient to sustain the contention that agree with him in his conclusions, they they are worth preserving." will always find his opinions clearly He attributes to a great extent to and forcefully exprest, and can take the Chinese classics and their ethics, no exception to the earnest, Christian and to the memory and cult of Con- spirit and exalted ideals that the aufucius, the wonderful stability of Chi- thor upholds.

na, and he sees them being rapidly The present volume deals with the transplanted by an education without fulfilment of the prophecy of Christ ethics, without subordination of pupil respecting the signs to precede the last to master, of child to parent, of sub- days-the spirit of war, the decay of ject to sovereign, and, most serious of faith, the manifestation of the power all, soaring in conceit above faith and of sin, false miracles and false teach- worship of the Supreme. He will not ers. Dr. Haldeman shows the inbe suspected by readers of this paper c.rease of armaments, the ~eculariza­ of supposing that ethics can find and hon of the Church, satamc tempta- save the lost soul, but he insists that tions to doubt and pride, the destruc- it can show it in some sober manner tive criticism in theological schools, how far it has wandered, and he dep- the substitution of ethical culture and recates the light-hearted jettisoning of mental. science for Christianity, the so valuable a possession. exaltatIOn of human wisdom above WITH CHRISTIAN RUSSIA. By R. S. Lati- divine revelation, the adoption of mer. 12mo. 2S. 6d. net. Hodder & Stough- worldy and unrighteous standards in ton, London, 1910. The great Russian empire, with its place of those of God, the false wonmillions of subjects, its Orthodox ders of spiritism and science (falsely Church, its relentlessly autocratic government, and its methods of suppres- so-called), the increase of atheistic socialism, etc. Altogether, Dr. Haldesion of anything which tends to the man makes a strong case and one mental and spiritual awakening and worthy of prayerful study.

enfranchisement of its peoples, is al- OUR DUTY TO INDIAN ILLITERATES. By Rev. ways full of interest to outsiders. Stories of Russia are at all times cer- J. Knowles. Pamphlet. Published by W. H. Christian, I Susan's Road, East- bourne, England, 1910. tain of readers, and never more so This is an appeal for the use of than when they deal, as does this vol- Romanic letters for Indian languages; ume, with the inner life and work of 78,43 1,214 males and 88,487,203 fethe living Church in that land. The males in India over the age of fifteen writer, in a series of well-written are illiterate. This is, of course the chapters, tells of the evangelical wak- greatest hindrance to the spread of ening which has for some years past the Gospel. It would be a much been going on in the empire among simpler process to teach them to read and write the Romanic alphabet than THE CAPITALS OF CHINA. By William the more complex Indian characters. Edgar Geil. llIustrated, large 8vo, $5.00 There are more alphabets for India than for all the other languages of net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. the world put together. Owing to the number and complexity of the ver- TWICE-BORN SOULS. Stories of Convernacular script, it takes four or five years for adults to learn to read and sion. By Rev. Claud Field, M.A. 12mO, write it, while the Romanic system can be mastered in one or two years. 90 pages. Chas. J. Thynne, London, The time is coming when India will have a romanized alphabet. Why Great Queen St., Kingsway, W. C. should it not be inaugurated to-day? WHO WOKE Up TURKEY? The Judgment GOD'S FULL-ORBED GoSPEL. By Archibald G. of an Expert Newspaper Correspondent. Brown. 3s. 6d. H. R. Allenson, Ltd., London, 191I. A Letter of William E. Curtis to the Chicago Record-Herald. Pamphlet, 7 These sermons by the late pastor of pages. Spurgeon's Tabernacle are in every way worthy to rank with their many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN INDIA. By predecessors from that famous pulpit. Full of true evangelicalism, un- Rev. Henry Huizinga, M.A., Ph.D. 138 swervingly loyal to Scripture, simple pages. 45 cents in paper binding, 60 in language and aptly illustrated with cents in cloth. The Literature Departthe right sort of illustration, they will ment. A.B.M.U., Ford Building, Boston, be much valued, and can not fail to Mass. bring the light of the Gospel to the hearts of their readers. Mr. Brown STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH preaches for conversions, and gets AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener, M.A. them; the sermons in this volume are 12mo, 212 pages. Longmans, Green & all of a soul-winning character. They retain well their original force of ap- Co., New York and London, 19II. peal, and will be all the more highly valued now that Mr. Brown is relin- ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Black Macquishing the pastorate of the most famous of London churches. Donald, M. A., D. D. 12mo, 375 pages. $1.50 net. Macmillan Company, New A PEACE SCOUT. By Irene H. Barnes. York. 1911. 12mO, 192 pp. IS, 6d. Church Mis- sionary Society, Salisbury Square, Lon- THE FIJI OF TO-DAY. By John Wear Bur- don. 1910. ton. 7s. 6d. net. Charles H. Kelly, Lon- The Boy Scout Movement is al- don, 1911 ready producing its literature. It has grown to large proportions and has AMONG INDIAN RAJAS AND RYOTS. By Sir many valuable features and few of the objections found in the Boy's Brigade. Andrew Fraser. Illustrated, 368 pages. Miss narnes gives an interesting little 18s. net. Seeley, London, 191 I. story s!-.owing the working out of the Scout principles in boy life. INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Illus- trated, 160 pages. 3s. 6d. net. Elliot NEW BOOKS Stock, London, 191I.

THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay THE YELLOW AND DARK-SKINNED PEOPLE OF MacDonald, M.P. 12mo. $1.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York. AFRICA, SOUTH OF THE ZAMBESI. A De- OUT OF RUSSIA. By Crittenden Marriott. scription of the Bushmen, the Hottentots Illustrated. $1.25 net. J. B. Lippincott and particularly the Bantu. By G. M. Co., Philadelphia. Theal. 397 pages. lOS. 6d. Swan Son- nenschein, 191 I.

THE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Conton. Vols. 3, 4, and 5· 30 S. Murray, London, 19II.

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections and Observations. By Archdeacon Moule. 7S. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 19II.

ELEVEN ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT THE LoN- DON STUDENTS' MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. January 5th-7th, 19II. log pages. London c., Intercollegiate Christian Union, 88, Gow- er Street, London, W. 1911.

THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD. According to Reason and Revelation Compared with the Teachings of Paganism and with the Later Doctrines of Mormonism. IIlus- tr'l:t~d, pamphlet, 75 pages. Second edition. Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland Ohio, 191 I. '

THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Edwin J. Hous- ton. 8vo, 395 pages. $1.25. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1905

FIRST GIRLS' SCHOOL AT DOLAIB HILL, ON THE SOBAT

The American United Presbyterian Mission Station A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE SUDAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.2 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 2 FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY A STUDY OF THE GADARENE DEMONIAC AND HIS MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS * BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Author of H Kamil, " .. Women of the Arabs," etc.

The first missionary ordained to preach the Gospel east of the Jordan was chosen and commissioned by our Lord Himself. In that region of Greek and Roman cities, of high officials, amphitheaters and great wealth, one might naturally expect our Lord to select a scholar like PauloI' a disciple like John. But no, He selected a Gadarene demoniac out of whom He had cast a legion of demons; He chose a man. who had been a terror to the land, and who was both feared and hated by the whole population. In his life he had assaulted them, and now in the hour of his healing he had caused their property to be destroyed. Yet Christ chose him, ordained him, and sent him as missionary to Decapolis. The man begged, naturally, to be allowed to stay with Christ, to be under Ilis protection and instruction; but no, Christ taught him that the disciple nearest to Him is the one who obeys Him and does His service. "Go to thy house," said Jesus, "and tell thy friends how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy on thee." And the man went and preached in the cities, telling what the Savior had done for him.

In what respects was this man a well-qualified missionary? 1. A. missionary should have a vivid sense of the power of Satan over men. In undertaking aggressive work we must know the power of the enemy. To underrate our foe is to invite disaster. This is true in our individual spiritual life, in labors for moral reform, and in the great enterprise of conquering the world for Christ. A. missionary to Mohammedans should know that Islam is not a decrepit and tottering system, but an organized force in the Eastern world, united, fanatical, aggressive, and hostile to Christianity. A. missionary to China or Japan should understand that Confucianism, Buddhism, Tauism, and Shintoism have preoccupied the moral fortresses of that colossal empire, and will not surrender in a day. To ignore Satan and his wiles is to be off our guard. This rescued Gadarene had known and felt in every fi0er of his being the terrific power of Satan. His mind, his soul, his will. his hands and feet, his • From an address to outgoing missionaries, delivered in the First Presbyterian Chnrch, New York.

eyes and his tongue, had been poisoned, and then completely subjugated by this fiendish tyrant, Now that a stronger than the "strong man" had set him free, emancipated his will, calmed his spirit, let light into his mind and reenthroned him in control of his eyes and hands and tongue, he looked upon his wounded body, gashed and mangled with the sharp flint-stones of the mountain, and felt the exhaustion of his long enthralment, and could realize the power of the Evil One. He could now warn and entreat his friends and neighbors to resist the devil, to beware of Satan's wiles, and guard against his tern ptat.ions.

2. A missionary should realize the power of Christ over Satan. This man had seen two thousand of the demon host, the legion soldiery of Satan, put to inglorious flight and driven into the depths of the sea by a word from Christ, his King and Savior.

A missionary, above all men, should believe in the supreme power, the omnipotent sway, of Jesus Christ, the Great Head of the Church; that He who gave the great last comm~J1(1, "Go teach all nations," has all power in heaven and in earth, and "will be with him always, even unto the end of the age." To believe less than this is mischief and disloyalty. Christ has all power, and He is ready to use it. " According to your faith be it unto you." Every Christian missionary should believe with all his soul and mind and heart that omnipotence is armed on the side of the Gospel, and that Satan's empire is to be overthrown. He will not be deceived by the subtle pbilosophies of Oriental religions or their hoary antiquity, or overawed by the countless multitudes of Asiatic and African populations, or discouraged by the pessimistic wail of faint-hearted Christian theorists. "If God be for us, who can be against us?"

If a missionary has felt in bis OWll soul the power of Christ over Satan in giving him the victory over self and sin, he can preach COllfidently the Gospel as the "power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," high or low, rich or poor, civilized or savage.

3. A missionary should be able to spealc from experience of the love of Christ for him personally. 'rhis the Gadarene could do from his heart of hearts. We can imagine him entering his native town, and preaching to the awestricken and wondering people: "Listen, my kinsmen and friends, my neighbors and countrymen. I have come to tell JOu of the surpassing love of Jesus of Nazareth. You know my awful history, my wild, demon-possessed fury, my life in the tombs, my struggles with wild beasts, my imbruted appearance, my nakedness, and wounds! Why should He, a stranger, think on me? What could He gain by coming to me? But He came on the wings of love. I met Him face to face-and such a face! beaming with the light of heaven! Such an eye of pity, such a voice of love! It banished the demon host, it broke my heart, it melted me to tears, it was love con-

FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY

quering death and hell. He is the Christ of God. He has saved me and He is ready to save you. Oh, how I love Him! He has sent me to tell you of His love and power and willingness to save. Come to Him and He will give you rest."

There is no eloquence like that inspired by the experience of Divine love, and who can say that this man was not thus eminently qualified to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ! Let no man enter upon the work of saving men at home or abroad unless he has known by experience the power of Christ's love. Without this, he is but" sounding brass," but with it, he can speak words full of the eloquence of personal experience.

4. A missionary mnst have a sense oj men's lost estate w£thout Ghrist. This the Gadarene had felt in his own life. and had seen it in the hard-heartedness of his friends in driving Christ away from them. If we would sincerely preach Christ as the only Savior we must believe that men need Him and are lost without Him; that Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. Christ is "The light of the world," not one among many lights. He is the Savior, not one among many saviors. Without Him men are lost, not simply unfortunate. The Gadarene knew that in all Decapolis men were in want of just such a Savior as Jesus Christ. We know that all the world is lost without Him.

5. A missionary should be jarnil£ar with the language and the people. In this respect the Gadarene was fully prepared. '1'he Aramaic and the Greek were familiar to him as to all the people. He knew their customs, their modes of thought, their prejudices, their religious views, their superstitions, their hopes, and their fears. He could speak without danger of being misunderstood.

A knowledge of the language is the first need of the missionary. Without it he is helpless. The dispersion and confusion of tongues at Babel has rendered the proclamation of the Gospel most difficult. Diversity of languages is an immense barrier between the races of men. But the missionary must break this barrier down. Everything else must bend to this object. To preach through an interpreter is to rob the message of a great part of its power, to say nothing of the danger of perversion and misrepresentation of the truth. The missionary must identify himself with the people-use their idioms, their common speech, their proverbs, know their national prejudices, so as not to offend and alienate them, and without a knowledge of their language this will be impossible.

6. A missionary should have sympathy with the people. He should live near their life. As soon as possible he should train native preachers, who ought to be by far the most effective laborers for their own people. Jerry McAuley in New York, Sheshadri in India, and Neesima in Japan, are examples of the success of men in sympathy

with those to whom they preach. An Arabic proverb says: "The handle of the ax which cuts down the tree is made from a limb of the tree." An American missionary, while proud of his native land, must remember that he is first a Ohristian and second an American, and that the commonwealth of Christian love is wider than any nation- ality. His foreign habits and ways are more an obstacle than a help to his work, and' any assumption of superiority will repel those whom he came to win to the truth.

7. A missionary should have a personal call to tlte work. This Gadarene could have 110 doubt about the genuineness of his call. Christ Himself who healed him called him to a special service. There could be no mistake about it.

Can we now be sure of such a call? Why not? Christ has healed us, forgiven us, saved us. He has called us out of darkness into light, out of conflict into peace, out of hostility or apathy into active loyalty and service. A call by Christ to follow Him is a call to His service. Once enrolled in His army we are sworn to !iteral obedience to His commands. The fac! of service is settled once for all. 'The mere detail of locality or kind of work is a secondary matter. The foreign missionary work is a part of Christ's work which is to be done. If you are fitted for it and there are no providential obstacles in the way of your going, then Christ calls you to it. We need not wait for an audible voice. The cry of a nation for help is an indication as to what Christ wants us to do. All the providential openings among the nations are echoes of the voice of Christ. We are called to take the message or send it by a substitute.

What has Christ done for you? Count up your mercies, the gifts of His hand, beginning at the greatest and coming to the least-spiritual, moral, intellectual, social, and physical. What has He not done for you? How, then, will you show your gratitude? The Gadarene thought it would be better and safer for him to be in Christ's immediate society, and enjoying His instruction and protection; but the Master sent him away to active work in his own country. That was hard work. Ol~e needs strong faith and burning love to be able to speak of Christ in his own village or city, and among his own friends. A prop~et is not ordinarily honored at home.

Let us go and tell our neighbors the glad news of salvation in Christ, and we shall find our neighbors everywhere. Any and every needy man is the Christian's neighbor. Some live near and some far away. They have varied customs and speak many languages. Let us tell them what Christ has done for us, His sufferings and atoning death, His resurrection, ascension, and glorious regal intercession for us. Let us tell them of His power to save unto the uttermost, for time and eternity, ALL who come unto God by Him.

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

A WAR-DANCE OF THE SHULL.S AT DOLAIB HILL MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN BY REV. CHARLES R. 'YATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The term" Sudan" is applied with considerable latitude to sections of Central Africa fully three thousand miles distant from each other. The term is a general one, however, and simply means, as its deriva- tion indicates," 'fhe Land of the Blacks." When we speak of the Egyptian Sudan we are limiting ourselves to that portion of the Sudan which is in political affiliation with Egypt.

The ordinary line of travel. to the Egyptian Sudan is by way of Egypt and along the Nile. Eleven hundred miles of travel by rail . from Alexandria brings the traveler to the First Cataract at Assuan, the site of that great dam whose construction is such a tribute to Brit- ish engineers and such a blessing to Egyptian agriculture. After two hundred more miles of travel by river steamer over the most picturesque portion of the Nile, the town of Wadi HaIfa is reached, which is the first town in the Egyptian Sudan. Here General Kitchener's railroad begins. Its farther terminus lies 575 miles beyond, at North Khartum, just across the river from Khartum, the capital of the Sudan. Khartum is 1,887 miles up the Nile by river, or 1,564 miles from the Mediter- ranean by mail route. To reach the southern frontier of the Egyp- tian Sudan one has to go 1,150 miles farther South, but this entire voyage can be comfortably made in the almost luxurious steamers which are devoted to tourist service on the Nile.

It is hard to describe conditions existing in a country which ex- tends from 22 0 north latitude to about 50 north latitude. Speaking

quite generally, however, the country north of Khartum is to be considered separately from that which lies to the south. 'ro the north is the Arab, speaking the Arabic language and holding to the Moslem faith. To the son th are the negro tribes, speaking their own tribal aialects and having either a 1 fetish religion or one slightly colored by Mohammedan doc- trines. At Khartum and to the north Western civilization is much in evidence; to the south, as you advance, there is an increasing absence of civili- zation, until whole tribes are fonnd entirely destitute of clothing and constantly bearing clubs and spears.

Missionary conditions may be considered under a number of different aspects.

The Country and the People A TYPICAL SL'DANESE NEGRU 1. lJfissionary conditions 1'n J'elation to the climate of the country. The climate of the Egyptian Sudan has perhaps been slan- dered. It is perfectly possible for a foreigner to live, work, and enjoy good health i.n the Sudan. When this is said the admission must still be made thaf the climate of the Sudan is trying. Life is more or less a battle with fever. The climate is hard on the nerves, inducing that nervous irritability which has been designated" The Sudan Temper."

April and May are the hottest months, the temperature rising to 1100 in the shade, and being especially trying through the abundance of moisture immediately preceding the rains.

The country, however, is being rapidly opened by the railroad, by river navigation, and by commerce. It is safe to say that with the in- troduction of satisfactory building material, the erection of sanitary dwellings, and the solution of other problems pertaining to food and habitation, there need be no serious anxiety in regard to life and health in the Egyptian Sudan.

2. Missionary conditions in relation to the popUlation of the coun- try. The evangelization of a land like India is a staggering problem, owing to the enormous popUlation of that country. The Egyp- tian Sudan has an area just about one-third that of India, bu t its population is not one one-hundred-and-fiftieth part of that of India. Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp- tian Sudan, estimates that the popu.Iation of the country has been

——-811

N l EGYPT .AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN u

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

reduced from 8,525,000 prior to the dervish rule to a present popula- tion of 1,870,500. Sir William Garstin, in report.ing on the material and agricultural develop'ment of the country, makes the following pertinent remark: "Its chief want for many years to come must be population." .

The present condition of the population is both a limitation and an incentive to missionary work. It must be an arduous task to reach a population so widely scattered and so broken up into innumerable tribes, each speaking its own lan- guage or dialect. On the other hand, what a magnificent opportunity to enter in and accomplish the evangel- ization of these two millions of people before the increase in population shall have made the task so great that its accomplishment will be in- definitely postponed!

The Religious Beliefs of the Sudanese 3. Missionary conditions -in re- AN ARAB WOMAN OF THE SUDAN lation to the religious beliefs of the people. There is a common impression that the entire population of the Egyptian Sudan is Mohammedan. This is a wholly wrong impres- sion, so far, at least, as one-fourth of the population is concerned. It is only nominally true so far as another one-fourth of the population is concerned, for while the term" Moslem" is met with far into the interior, it is often nothing but a name, adopted for general respect- ability's sake and through the influence of some Moslem trader. The name is without meaning to all such, involving no knowledge of Mohammedan truth and no observance of Mohammedan practises, the speaker simply saying that he "swears by the Prophet," which he certainly does, and that he "prays to the Prophet," which he prob- ably does not do.

The negro tribes of the Upper Nile and the Bahr el Ghazal provinces may be reckoned solidly as non-Moslem. Their religion consists of a general belief in a supreme being, with the recognition and worship of demi-gods. In a general way these religious beliefs may be regarded as fetish worship. The following conversation, taken from missionary experience. may illustrate something of their beliefs: " Do you have a god?"

"Yes; our god is Ding-diL."

'rilE GOVERNOR's PALACE AT KHARTUM, WITH THE RIVER GUNBOAT IN THE FOREOlWUND "How can you learn about your god?" ., Our great men know, and they· tell us." "Do you love your god, or do you only fear him?" The reply here is indefinite, not distinguishing between the two sentiments, but declaring a relationship between god and man, where men offer grain to the god. "Our God loves the good, but hates stealing, clll'sing, killing, lying." " Yes, we believe that, too." "When a man does what is wrong, what happens to him?" "He is punished by us." "When a man dies, what happens to him?" " He is buried and goes into the ground." "Does his soul go into the ground?" "When he dies, his body and soul go into the ground, and that IS the end." To the north, Mohammedanism is the religious faith of the overwhelming majority. There is no need to enter here into any description of it, but there is need to emphasize its bigoted and fanatical character, due in part to the natural excitability of the Sudanese, and in part to their present ignorant and unreasoning mental condition. There is no better way of appreciating the religious temper of the Sudanese than by reading the story of the Mahdi movement. The' devotion, the religious enthusiasm, the utter indifference to suffering and danger with which thousands upon thousands were willing to pour out their lives as a libation to a cause which they thought to be divine, must stir the heart of every reader and compel the exclamation, "What magnificent Ohristians these men would have made!" It is that same religious r,atllre, that same passionate devotion to

U)05] MISSIONARY CONDITlONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

whatever they take up, which makes the Sudanese a prize worth coveting for the possession of Christ.

Tact, judgment, and common sense are especially needed in missionary work in the Sudan. Among this easily led and excitable reople, untold harm and prejudice might result from unwise missionary effort, but admitting reasonable caution and tact on the part of the missionary, and ordinary firmness on the part of the government, there is no need whatever for living in constant fear of an uprising due to religious teaChing. On the other hand, there is abundant reason for expecting that this naturally religious people, so frequently disappointed in the past by the hopes of a false religion, shall accept with enthusiasm the Gospel of a Sllre hope and of unfailing love.

The British Government and Christian Missions 4. Af/:ssiollary condit£ons in relation to the poWical gOl'ernment of the country. On arrival at Wadi HaIfa, the British and Egyptian flags may be seen flying side by side over the government building which fronts the river. This is sufficient announcement of the fact that Great Britain is in control in the Sudan in some different sense' and to some greater degree than in Egypt. In the Sudan, as well as in Egypt and in the outside world, Great Britain is recognized not only as being the real power governing the Sudan, but as having the right to hold that power, since it was British brains and British push and British blood which made possible. the conquest of the Sudan.

For some inexplicable reason, however, the British policy seems to desire to repudiate this right and to advertise the recognition of the Sudan as an integral part of Egypt. Thus in Lord Cromer's report to SUNRISE AT THE AMERICAN MISSION, DOLAIB HILL

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND THEIR STAFF AT THE DOLAIB HILL STATION both Houses of Parliament ill 1903, be says: "'l'he Convention of J anuary 19, 1899, was framed with the express object of relieving the Sudan, and therefore Egypt, in the government of that province, from all those cumbersome international institutions which have added so· enormously to the complications of Egyptian administration. Had it not been for this consideration, there was, from the purely British point of view, no reason why the British flag should be hoisted at Khartum any more than at Assouan or Tantah."

This raises a question which is most vital to the entire Ohristian world, and especially to all those who are engaged in missionary work. If the Sudan belongs absolutely to Egypt, then the government of the Sudan will logically be, as in Egypt, a Mohammedan government, and Ohristianity can claim no rights whatever, save those which a Mohammedan government may be pleased to accord. In this case, however, Great Britain is deliberately pouring her physical strength, ber brain power, and her life-blood into the upbuilding of a Mohammedan government and a Mohammedan faith, and she is giving to this hostile religion a position and a power which she could never have secured for herself.

This policy would doubtless not meet with the approval of the British public, yet the fact remains that government offices in the Sudan are closed on Friday and are kept open on the Sabbath. This policy has gone 80 far as to color the entire educational scheme of the government and invade the well-known Gordon Memorial Oollege at Khartum. I have before me a copy of the Syllabus of that college for

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

1904, and I find in the primary school curriculum the following studies listed: Third year: Koran, one hour; Islam, two hours. Second year: Koran, three hours; Islam, two hours. First year: Koran, five hours; Islam, two hours.

In the training colleges for teachers and kadis (judges): Preparatory year-: Koran, four hours. First year: Koran, two hours. Second year: Koran, two hours.

It is needless to say that there is no teaching of the Bible. On the contrary, the doors of the college are open on the Sabbath, but are closed on Friday. We witnessed a class of young men, avowedly preparing themselves by the curriculum of the college to go forth as judges, doctors at law, teachers, and otherwise propogandists of the Moslem faith. 'l'his in a Christian college, founded in the name of a Christian martyr, through the contributions of Christian men and women, and under the administration of a Christian government!

In every government a difference may exist, and if so a distinction should be drawn, between the political policy and the political representative of the government. If the missionary in the Sudan must part company with the policy of Great Britain, as described above, he does not need to part company with Great Britain's political repre- DR. HALL'S CLINIC AT OMDURMAN C.1(. S. STATION

sentatives. Both the missiollaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, aRd those of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch, testify to the courtesy, the kindness, the personal interest of Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan, and of his gracious wife. Loril Oromer himself was so kind as to embody in his annual report a gracious tribute to the work of the American mission on the Sobat. We quote the following: "I was greatly pleased with all I saw. The mission is manifestly conducted on those sound, practical, commonsense principles which indeed are strongly characteristic of American mission work in Egypt." Other British officers and govern men t officials have also shown repeated kindness to the missionaries of both societies, so that apart from the policy to which objection has beel! made, the relation which missionaries bear to the representatives of the Sudan government affords ground for satisfaction and abundant hope for the unhampered progress of missionary work.

The Protestant Missions in the Sudan 5. Missionary conditions -in relation to the rnissl:ons noUJ operating in the Sudan. '1'here are just three foreign missionary societies, with foreign agents, at work in the Sudan. Of these, two are Protestant and one is Roman Oatholic. The British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society also have native agents operating in and about Khartum.

The Roman Oatholic mission is simply the revival of missionary work which existed on even a more extensive seale prior to that Mahdi movement which doomed a number of Roman Catholic missionaries to martyrdom, and a still greater number to the horrors of a living death as prisoners in the Mahdi camp. The Roman Oatholics have established a mission station at LuI, just a few miles above Fashoda, and have given considerable attention to industrial, especially agricultural, work.

The Ohurch Missionary Society has been operating in Khartum. At Khartum a very efficient school for girls has been established. With the arrival of missionary reinforcements, medical work in Omdurman is to be resumed after a suspension of a couple of years, owing to the death of that devoted medical missionary, Dr. Hall.

Owing to its extensive missionary work in Egypt, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has been irresistibly led to undertake missionary work in the Sudau. Members of the native Protestant Ohurch in Egypt have gone into the Sudan in government service.• and their presence at various centers has both compelled and been the opportunity for the establishment of missionary work at a number of places. A main ·station has been established at Khartu m, and schools have been opened. and regular services are held at Khartum, Omdurman, and Wadi Haifa. Another main station has been established five

1!JU5] MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

hundred miles up the Nile, on the Sobat River, among the Shullas, or Shulluks, where an ordained missionary and a medical missionary, with their wives, are located.

To get some idea of the spiritual destitution of this part of Afrir,a, take your stand at that little outpost of the American Mission on the Sobat, and think of the nearest' adjacent mission stations. Five hundred miles to the north, are the Protestant missions at Khartull1. More than five hundred miles to the northeast, in the Abyssinian Moul1taine, is an outpost of a Swedish missionary society. To the east, you may go a thousand miles and more to the coast without finding a mis_ BOYS AT THE OMDURMAN MISSION SCHOOL sion station. '1'0 the southeast, it is a thousand miles to the coast, and there is no missionary work. 'fo the south, it is five hundred miles to the Uganda missions. Some seven hundred miles to the southwest, you come to the first of the Kongo missions. '1'0 the west, fifteen hundred miles of travel are needed to bring you to the mission stations in North Nigeria. To the northwest, five hundred miles of travel will bring you to the Sahara Desert, bu t to no mission station. Yet of old the prophecy was written concerning "t~e land of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," that "in that time shall a present be brought unto Jehovah of hosts of a people tall and smooth, and from a people terrible from the beginning onward: a nation that meteth out and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of Jehovah of hosts, the Mount Zion."

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable celebration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at more than one ecumenical gathering; bu t we have never seen this one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the general spirituality of tone, and the sanctified common sense exhibited in administration. It was the one such convention where the program was not so overloadea that speakers were embarrassed for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from beginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were enrolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies.

Throughout we heard not one address where the att.empt was obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was eloquence, bnt it was that of a Etraightforward treatment of a theme, dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual, and self-forgetful. The audience-room was large, but not too large for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most of them thronged.

A huge map of the world hung behind the platform, and inspiring mottoes blazed from the walls and gallery front, with smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing was especially uplifting, and in a word all the accessories befitted a grand occasion.

The addresses were, of course, the main feature. We would gladly reproduce them, everyone, had we space. Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, one of the mission secretaries, gave the "convention foreword." He referred to the work of the pioneers, the Gordons, McCagues, Dr. Barnett, etc., the difficulties of the field, and the contrasted conditions of fifty years ago and now. There is a present membership of 16,000; 132 missionaries have gone forth, $4,000,000 have been spent, and 26,000 souls redeemed. Robert E. Speer followed with a very thoughtful address on "'fhe Place of Missions in the Thought of God." The Father's plan was instinct with the mis· sionary idea; the Son was Himself a missionary and a martyr; the Bible is pervaded with a missionary message and spirit; and history can be interpreted only in the light of the missionary scheme. It was an original and forceful address.

Wednesday opened with Dr. Joseph Kyle's address on "The True Spirit of Missions." The New Testament is unquestionably a missionary document. Its leading human personality was Paul, a pioneer

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

mIssIOnary. Ever since, those who have been most in the apostolic succession have been moved by the same motive and passion, like Carey, Judson, Morrison, Livingstone, Martyn, Gordon. Christ was the mighty magnet whose force had linked, as in one chain, all missionary workers.

Rev. Charles R. Watson, another missionary secretary-a son of Egypt's noble missionary-carefully outlined the history of the fifty years in that land. It was a master production. He carefully divided up the half century, so that we could take in the great periods of development with the characteristic feature of each. The original conditions, the small beginnings, the barriers to be surmounted, the persecutions endured, the gradual growth of the native Church, the educational work, and the rapid progress of recent years.

Dr. Gilchrist gave a very helpful address on "The Reflex Infl uence of Foreign Missions on the Life of the Home Church," showing the unity of all true work for God, the larger conception of the Divine mission of the Church which a world-wide work fosters, the expansive influence on sympathy, liberality, and spirituality, and the deepening of faith and the widening of evangelistic work that result from the hearty acceptance of the responsibility of world-wide effort.

President M. G. Kyle, of the Mission Board, spoke on the" Early Foreign Mission Work," and Dr. Giffen on the" Indian Mission."

The foreign missionaries present were then asked to come to the platform, and two of the surviving pioneers-Miss Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt-took their places beside the rest. Dr. McCague, teo feeble to attempt an address, asked the privilege of leading in prayer, and then, as if unconsciously, passed from praying to God to speaking to man, and it was difficult to tell where the one ended and the other began. The whole scene was full of pathos.

Dr. Giffen's account of the pioneers in the Sudan was thrillinghow, the first night, in the midst of nude savages, armed with spears and clubs, they lay down and slept peacefully-and proving to us all that heroes are not yet an extinct race.

J. Campbell White's speech on missions as the" greatest business in the world," was the ablest presentation we have heard of the financial aspects of the missionary problem, and is to be scattered in cheap tract form, as it deserves. It was delivered to a crowded assembly of men only. It bristled with' facts and figures. Statistics were arrayed and arranged in strategic platoons, and the ethical obligation of giving liberally to the Lord's work was driven home to conviction and conscience with the force of a battering-ram. It left no man, however liberal a giver, with an easy conscience. The largest gifts seemed small beside the true ideal of giving, and he concluded by presenting the several aspects of giving, such as worship, stewardship, proportion, and self-denial.

At the same hour a womttn's meeting packed the neighboring Methodist Church, where Mrs. Hill, Mrs. Barr, Mrs. White, and Miss Irvine spoke on woman's contribution to the work in the past and present, and gave the outlook for the larger work of the future. The' bloody rites of Kali's shrine, the teachings of the Koran, and the fruits of heathenism and Mohammedanism were contrasted with Christian worship, Bible teaching, converted natives, churches and reconstructed homes; and the steady advance of woman's work and gifts, with the Divine challenge to more self-denying service-these were the leading thoughts at this thronged service.

The last day came, and with it Dr. W. C. Williamson's talk on "The Truth about Love." Then Dr. J. K. McClurkin spoke for an hour on "Fifty Years in India." He d welt with vigorous eloquence on India's strange history, the shadow of death, and the bright future of prophecy. He found seven shadows, which together make up its Illidnight: Caste, Transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Poverty and Superstition, the conquerors of India, and the blight of Hinduism. He showed that only the Light of the World can illumine the 'darkness of Asia, and there must be promptness, for twenty die every minute. He beautifully referred to Carey, Martyn, Buchanan, and Judson as stars of first magnitude, and then, the audience rising and standing, he gave the roll-call of the dead!

Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, the president of the convention, a beautiful gavel, the head of which was of wood from the study of the first mission house in Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg, and the handle from the first mission building in india. There were also in the handle two pieces of wood from two thousand miles up the Nile. The gavel itself was made by the children in the industrial school in Gujranwala, India.

In Dr. D. F. McGill's address on " Foreign Missions and the Pastor," he suggested that the pastor should teach his people to pray for missions, specifically; should keep the Sunday-school and young people interested; turn the weekly prayer-meeting into missionary channels once a month; make much of returned missionaries; and master good missionary books, and then give the substance, warm and condensed, in one or more sermons.

Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. O. V. Vickery, Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "Foreign Missions in the Sabbath-school and Young People's Society." A conference followed, with one-minute speeches on problems connected with missions.

One beautiful incident was the singing of verses of the 23d'Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries, from opposite sides of the platform, and finally

in English by the whole assemblage. " All, from Dr. McOague at one end to 'Aunty' Gordon at the other. could sing 'The Lord's My Shepherd' in the mother tongue. It stirred every heart. God's children on earth-Hindu, Egyptian, Ohinese, American-can not always sing together yet, but in the Father's house all will know the tune and the words of the new song, the song of Moses and the Lamb! "

The closing evening address of the convention was given by the writer on "The Supernatural Factor in Missions." the largest audience of the convention being assembled, literally packing the .auditorium from platform to gallery. The most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural, to-day, that have been made in the history of the world. And yet if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. If none in Ohrist, there is no Savior. If none in nature, there is no God. The UJork of missions gives us the evidence of the supet·natural. The study of missions will suffice to make clear that greater spiritual miracles have been wrought in modern missions than the physical miracles wrought by Ohrist himself. The finest machinery will not accomplish the work without the Spirit of God. Let us find out God's plans a:(ld follow them. Let this fiftieth anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member in the Ohurch unreservedly to God and His service. and both at home and abroad lay hold of the supernatural power of God. Then we shall see results unsurpassed in all history. After the adoption of a series of resolutions regarding future advanced work and a few earnest words spoken by the pastor of the church, Dr. R. M. Russell, he led the great congregation, as they stood, to give themselves in solemn covenant to God, to pray and work and give for the evangelization of the world, and the convention came to a close.

It is notable that the United Presbyterians of America are the first body, as a whole, to adopt as their working basis the motto: "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation." . They have divided their portion of the world field with reference to reaching everyone of the population within thirty-three years, and are pressing on the churches the duty and privilege of furnishing the men and money needful· to put the plan into operation.

It is expected that the proceedings will be published in full. If so, we can safely assure all who are so happy as to possess a copy that they will find in the proceedings of these three jubilee days a Feast of 'rabernacles, fully justifying the great throngs which from all quarters came up to the holy festival, and a fitting record of these days will be a lasting legacy of blessing to the generation following. During the convention two cablegrams came from the foreign field containing simply t'Yo significant words: "EBENEZER "-" MACEDONIA," with a Spartanlike brevity expressing thanks for the past, and conveying the urgent need of the present and future.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Agent of the American Bible Society in China China is passing through the supreme crisis in her history. The struggle has been a long one, and the end is not yet. It had its immediate beginning in the China-Japan war of 1894 and t.he political conditions which, directly and indirectly, resulted from it, and which culminated in the atrocious "Boxer Rising" of ] 900. This wellorganized and gigantic effort to stay the progress of civilization and reform, to eradicate the influence of modern education and Christianity, and once and for all to get rid of Western ideas and foreign political aggression by sweeping all foreigners into the sea, resulted, as we know, in disastrous failure.

Not only this, it was the beginning of a crisis which will determine China's destiny both politically and religiously. It ushered in one of those great world movements which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make mightily for the progress of Christ's Kingdom in the Orient. Present events in the Far East are intimately connected with the greatest problem before the Christian Church to-day, and a consideration of them is necessary to an intelligent understanding of the marvelous opportunities for missionary work in China.

The events of 1900, and the conditions in China which followed, gave Russia her opportunity in Manchuria, which she was not slow to seize. When, in 1903, Russia failed to keep her reiterated promise to withdraw from Manchuria the troops which she had sent there to meet the crisis of three years before, the Chinese felt that the fate of the" Three Eastern Provinces" was sealed, and that the clause in the treaty that the Chinese-Manchurian Railway concession should not interfere with China's sovereignty over Manchuria, was a dead letter. Russia wanted an ice-free port on the Pacific. With tIns desire the world very properly sympathized. But to attain this laudable end it was not necessary that she should steal and annex 360,000 square miles of territory and extend her borders to the very gate of Peking. In Port Arthur she has an almost impregnable naval base and the key to China, for this fortress" commands, by land and sea, the only practicable approach to the capital of the Chinese Empire."

There can be no doubt that Russia would stay in Manchuria-if she could! Before the outbreak of hostilities with Japan she thought it was firmly in her grasp, and she was beginning to reach out toward Korea, the annexation of which is essential to the successful carrying out of her policy and program of expansion in Eastern Asia. Suppose this to be an accomplished fact (Manchuria and Korea under the undisputed sway of the Czar, Russia with an uninterrupted coast-line from the Arctic to the Great Wall of China), what then.'!!

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

Russia is the great expansionist of modern times. The vastIless of her territory is appallillg. She represents the most marvelous centralization of power that the world has ever seen. In four centuries she has increased in area over fortyfold-from 200,000 to 8,670,000 square miles. The map of Asia is marked by her stately, tho quiet, stepping toward universal dominion in that continent in a way that is almost terrifying to those who fear the supremacy of the Slav. It is necessary to bear in mind that the incentives which have impelled her in her hitherto triumphal march across Asia have been both political and religious, and the latter have, if anything, been the stronger. There has undoubtedly been the lust of power, but it has been in pursuance of what she conceives to be her divine mission. In the eyes of her strongest men, to Russia has been committed by Almighty God the mission of saving the world. She extends the borders of her empire by Divine right, and in so doing is but fulfilling .her mission to humanity-a mission which can not be accomplished by any other people or power. The Strannik, a Russian religious periodical, in an article entitled" Our Struggle with Japan from a Biblical Point of View," says: Russia has a providential mission to extend the Orthodox faith over the whole world. If Manchuria were left iu the possession of the Chinese, the latter would not feel the necessity of accepting Christianity, and would remain forever in Japanese darkness. Hence the law of God forbids the restoration of Manchuria to China.

The same reasoning would not only justify Russia in annexing Ohina, but makes it her duty to do so.

China is essential to the realization of Russia's plans in Eastern Asia, but the civilized world must not permit her to absorb China. There are strong political, commercial, and humanitarian reasons why the Anglo-Saxon, ra.ther than the Slav, should dominate Eastern Asia, but we are not discussing these. The present Russo-Japanese war is not, as some would have us believe, a conflict between heathenism and Ohristianity. It is a grapple of civilizations. It is the twentieth celltury civilization meeting that of .the sixteenth to determine which shall have the right of way in Asia, and whether Russia shall be permitted to turn back the hand on the dial of the world's progress in the OrIent for fifteen centuries. Japan represents the civilization of this century, and stands for progress along the most modern lines. The future of the Mongolian depends largely upon the outcome of the present terrific struggle in Manchuria.

But the conflict undoubtedly has a religious bearing, and upon its issues will depend the type, not only of civilization but of religion, which shall prevail in the East and its reflex influence upon the West.

The extension of Russian rule in the East would not appear to be in the interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. Wherever the

power of Russia reaches, there missionary work is perilous and almost impossible. There is no religious liberty in Russia, as we understand such liberty. It is true that a Protestant Christian may, in the empire of the Czar, worship God according to the forms of his own Church, but he is not permitted to recommend his own particular faith to those of the Greek Church. Attempts to proselyte are punishable with penal servitude, and a missionary to Russia would constantly face the' possibility-the absolute certainty, as soon as his calling became known -of exile to Siberia. Withdrawal from the established Church is strictly forbidden, and renunciation of the Orthodox faith is punished with barbarous severity, not by the Church, but by the State. There are no missionaries in Russia, and they will not be tolerated in any country passing under her rule. Whenever Manchuria is recognized as Russian territory (which God forbid), missionary work there will be much hampered, or perhaps be at an end.

'1'here is perfect religious liberty in Japan-just as much as there is in Great Britain or the United States. Any man is free to teach his own religious belief in any part of the empire, and to persuade others to accept it. The acceptance of Christianity is no bar to preferment in any post under the government. Christians are to be found in the Supreme Court of the empire, among the highest officers in the army and the navy, and in both houses of the governmen:t. The same freedom in religious matters is permitted in Formosa, and would undoubtedly be granted to missionaries and people were Manchuria to pass under the rule of the Mikado.

The Greek Church is nominally Christian, but it is full of superstition and bigotry. It teaches the people to believe in the miraculous .power of ikons, to worship pictures, kiss the relics of dead priests, rely upon "signs," and to indulge in other superstitious practises which are relics of the Dark Ages. Ikons were sent, with superstitious reverence, to the generals at the front in Manchuria, in the belief that their worship would bring victory to their arms, and the Czar regarded the birth of a male heir as a sign that he would be successful in the war with Japan. Religion is more than forms and ceremonies, spectacular display and medieval superstitions. It is a life, a moral force, and a power which regenerates man, transforms his character, brings him into communion and fellowship with God, and always and everywhere makes for righteousness. This is Protestantism, and nothing but the best in Christianity is good enough for one-third of the human race.

The conversion of ChiRr. is of such vital concern to the whole civilized world that the Church can not but look with dismay npon anything which would tend to interrupt or stop the magnificent work which is being done in that land. The possibilities, the absolute certainties, of the conflict in the East will mean conditions and oppor-

1905J THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

tunities which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make tremendously for the advancement of Christ's cause in that part of the world. I believe that one result, and it is a very important one, of the present war will be to stop Russian aggression in Eastern Asia, and guarantee the integrity of China proper, at least.

This raises another question. Would' the cause of Ohristianity be best served by maintaining the integrity of China under the present government, or uy her partition among the powers, as was so freely discussed prior to 1900? The government of China has for many years been apparently tottering to a fall. During the past half century she has passed through a number of crises, rebellions, court intrigues, and foreign wars, but a special Providence seemed to have watched over her, and she has been preserved as ~ nation. Were it possible for the nations interested to agree to the partition of China, I do not believe that such a course would be in the interests of missionary work in that land. The wide discussion of this question in the foreign press, both in China and .elsewhere, was largely responsible for the anti-foreign demonstration known as "the Boxer Rebellion," and was a hindrance to mission work. '1'he cause of Christianity will be best served in China by guaranteeing her integrity.

The British occupation of Lhassa will check Russian advance on Ohina from that direction, and further insure her integrity. Besides, it will open up Tibet, the last of the hermit kingdoms and a stronghold of Buddhism, to missionary effort. '1'his ought eventually to react in favor of China missions, providing some other power does not demand, as a quid pro quo, that another outlying possession of the Chinese empire come within her" sphere of influence."

The Present Opportunity of the Church Conditions in China were never so favorable for the prosecution of missionary work as at the present time. This is the Church's opportunity in that greatest of all heathen lands.

The" Boxer Rising" had among other objects the extermination of Christianity. Many missiilnaries feared that this outbreak of fanaticism would put back the cause, particularly in the North, where some of the troops of the allied army committed unmentionable outrages, for from ten to fifteen years. The fact is that missions in North China were never so firmly established, so well equipped, or so successful as since the atrocities of 1900. While China was taught a severe lesson, and at a fearful cost to her, she benefited to this extent: the dismemberment of the empire was certainly indefinitely postponed if it was not entirely prevented. There has ueen no talk of the partition of Ohina since then. '1'his desirable result was due largely to the position taken at that time by the United States, and to the wise foresight and masterly statesmanship of the Ohristian secretary of state,

John Hay. 'fhe fact that our government stood for the integrity of China is known to the officials of the empire, and has remover! much prejudice.

~ince the ratification of the treaty with the United States, which was signed October 8, 1903, miss onaries have, for the first time, had clearly defined and unquestioned treaty rights to procure property, to reside and prosecute their work in all parts of the empire of China. The ".right " to reside in the interior rested, prior to this time, upon a fraud, the clause supposed to grant it having been surreptitiously inserted into the French treaty. The Missionary article in the United States treaty (Art. XIV.)* not only gives the missionaries these privileges, but guarantees perfect religious freedom to Chinese subjects, and exempts native converts from paying" taxes levied and contributions for the support of religious customs and practises contrary to their religion." This clause does away with one of the most fruitful causes of persecution in the past. Thus it will be seen that the status of foreign missionaries and Chinese converts is alike eminently satisfactory, and for this we are indebted to the treaty negotiated as a part of the settlement of the" Boxer Rising."

Missionaries have never enjoyed so much freedom or safety in the prosecution of their work as at present. It is quite true that in some parts of Shantung there seems lately to have been a recrudescence of the" Boxer" troubles, but such local outbreaks by remnants of the "Boxer" bands of 1900, or of bandits taking their name, was to be expected. The only wonder is that there have not been more. A general anti-foreign demonstration, like that of 1900, is not to be feared. It could not be possible without conditions which could hardly reappear.

The attitude of the government is more favorable to the introduction of Western ideas, and this is favorable to Christianity. Railways are being extended throughout the empire, and their construction pushed with an energy never witnessed before. This rapid communication will facilitate missionary work in those sections. Very interesting questions on Western civilization and learning have been put to the students at most of the provincial examinations. Manchu princes are, for the first time, going abroad. One was sent as first commissioner of the Chinese exhibit at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, and this, as well as the exhibit itself, is a sign of the times. A more friendly feeling upon the part of the officials toward the missionary is manifest in many places. Christian Scriptures are bought at an unprecedented rate-many of them by classes which, a few years ago, would not accept them as a gift. The officials at the provincial capitals have not only encouraged but facilitated the distribution of Christian literature at the triennial examinations. Formerly this was not allowed. Chow Fu, provincial treasurer of Chihli, began the * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1904, p. 74.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

preparation, by the aid of a committee of scholars whom he summoned to his aid, of a "new translation" of the Bible-that is, putting it into the best possible literary dress-" in order," as he said, "to do away with the prejudice in the minds of officials and scholars against the Book." A literary chancellor in one of the provinces recently urged the students to study the Ohristians' sacred books as well as their own. The head of a Ohinese government school applied to the American Bible Society for a grant of English Bibles to be used as text-books, and this with the consent of the board of management. There has also been an increasing interest in education and in Western knowledge.

Since 1900 there has been a remarkable turning toward Ohristianity upon the part of the common people. This has not been confined to anyone .district or section, but has been universal throughout the empire. The chapels are thronged with attentive listeners. As an old missionary said to the writer: "Formerly the problem was how to get the people into the church; now the trouble is how to keep them out." In the formerly notoriously anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian provinces of Hunan the Reformed Ohurch in the United States has received an offer of $10,000 from four Ohinese at Ohingshi to pay for buildings for school and chapel purposes. This is not an isolated case. It can be duplicated in other parts of the empire. In some districts whole villages have become nominally Ohristian. That this movement is due solely to a desire for the Truth no one will claim. The motives are mixed, and doubtless in many cases they are unworthy. But the fact remains that multitudes have placed themselves under the influence of the Gospel, and still greater multitudes are willing to be instructed in the way of Life. The opportune time to teach is when the people want to be taught. These conditions will pass, and they may not return, or return only after a long interval.

The Bible is being studied more generally than ever before, and, in some cases, because of its well-known civilizing and enlightening influence. Ten years ago the American Bible Society sold an average of four hundred complete Bibles a year, and they went almost exclusively to the native Ohristians. Now the sales aggregate over ten thousand copies per annum, and the demand comes largely from non- Ohristians. It is wise to take full advantage of this increasing interest, from whatever motive, in God's Word.

The publications of the Tract Societies and the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge Among the Ohinese are being sold in greater numbers every year, and their influence is apparent everywhere.

The outcome of the war will doubtless create new conditions which the Ohurch must be ready to meet, and open yet wider the door for Ohina's speedy evangelization.

This is the Ohurch's opportunity. She should take advantage of

it now. Such opportunities cmne only once, and, if allowed to slip, they are gone forever. We should see to it that the thirst for knowledge-true knowledge-is gratified. Our educational work should be pushed with the greatest vigor. Existing institutions should be fully manned and generously equipped, and new and inviting fields should be entered. We can not afford to let the schools and colleges of Ohina pass out of the hands of Ohristia.n teachers. If we do not meet the demand for higher education under Ohristian influences, it will be supplied by unchristian men, and the result will be a harvest of skeptics and agnostics. Ohristian education is bound to be one of the great evangelizing forces in Ohina.

We should take advantage of the unprecedented demand for Ohristian Scriptures. The Bible Society is seriously handicapped in this work by lack of funds. There is no more enlightening force than God's Word. Give it to the Ohinese when they want it.

'['he missionary evangelists have more than they can do. The call is everywhere for more men-atul tlte best men-for this work. How will the Ohurches respond?

Ohina will come through this crisis, but she needs, above everything else, the principles of true Ohristianity to mold the thought and life of her people. Now is the time to bring the Kingdom of God to her, and sh€ is the greatest and destined to be incomparably the most influential, for good or for evil, of all the pagan nations of modern times.

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE SOME REMARKS ON THE " LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL" * BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PEKING, CHINA President of Viceroy's University, Wu Chang; ex·President of Emperor's University, Peking This book is a clever satire on our Western civilization, but it was not written by a Ohinaman. The author, who shows a cast of thought wholly foreign to the Chinese mind, has donned the Ohinese costume as a stage artifice, to attract attention and to give emphasis to his own opllllOns. It is not a new trick, for Goldsmith resorted to it in his "Oitizen of the World," whose Lien Ohi Altongi, a Ohinese philosopher, is made to give his impressions of civilization in Europe. Our author's censures on Western life, tho not always just, are not a whit more severe than we ourselves are accustomed to indulge in; but, by way of contrast, he whitewashes the Ohinese, so as to make them whiter than the whites.

We shall confine our attention to this side of hi.s tableau, and in so doing we shall treat him as a Ohinaman; and tho one might make a * Published by McClure, Pbillips & Co., New York. Altho it is some time since these let· ters appeared, they were so widely read and Dr. Martin's remarks on them are so illuminating, that we devote unusual space to the notice. He says that he took up the book" as a sugar· plum. but soon found that, like t·he little book in the Apocalypse, it made the' belly bitter' I" See notice in .. Book Review Department."

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

shrewd guess at his personality, we shall, to save his blushes, allow him to wear his mask to the end of the performance.

A few instances may serve to substantiate this charge. 1. A prime feature in his typical village is "cleanliness." If he had said filthiness, his statement would have been unimpeachable. 2. 'rhe leading mental characteristic of the Chinese is, he says, a readiness to sacrifice material for spiritual interests. Has he not, by a freak of the printer's devil, got the adjectives transposed?

3. In morals, he asserts, the Chinese are unselfish. Would it not be safer to omit ihe first syllable of the last word?

4. 'fheir social arrangements, he says, are such as to eliminate pauperism. Yet if he should come back to China he would find the streets thronged with beggars, many of them laying siege to shop- keepers, and yelling or hammering to extort their daily alms.

5. Their religion, he says, is Confucian from top to bottom. It is doubtful if this is true of anyone man, the au thor not excepted, while of the people nine-tenths are so illiterate that with them Confucian- ism forms only a thin veneering for all sorts of uncanonical creeds.

G. 'fhe aim of their education is, according to him, to make a man a " good husband and father." Does he mean the husband of a score of wives and the father of a hundred children, like their famous Wen Wang? The example of that ancient worthy is one which every mandarin strived to imitate in proportion to the length of his purse, a well-stocked harem being deemed essential to his dignity.

7. Their attempt, in 1900, to exterpate foreigners by an act of wholesale assasination was, according to the author, a desperate effort to preserve the purity of this precious civilization.

His pages bristle with similar passages, but these are sufficient to . show how he draws on imagination in describing the China of to-day.

His statements in regard to the China of the past are, if possible, still marc awry. His ignorance of ancient history may be pardoned, but his misrepresentation of modern events is inexcusable. As he harps incessantly on the stability of their institutions, the fondness of the Chinese for peace, their sweet reasonableness, and the wickedness of foreign aggression, allow me to append.a brief catechism for his benefit or for that of his readers.

A Brief Catechism Q. How many dynasties have there been in this ancient, ullchangc- able empire?

A. An unwary reader might be led to suppose that there had been only one since the dawn of history. The fact is that no fewer than twenty-two have occupied the throne, each coming in like a lion and going out like a lamb led to the slaughter. For in China dynastic revolutions have been far more frequent and far more bloody than in Grl:'at Britain or Rnss·ia.

Q. Is foreign aggression a new thing in China? A. Let the Great Wall answer. It was built to keep foreigners out, yet foreigners are now on the throne. Foreigners were on the throne in the days of Marco Polo, and they had su bjugated the north- ern provinces many times before the conqnest of Kublai Khan. These unwarlike Chinese were themselves foreigners at the dawn of history. Coming on from the northwest and following the course of the Yellow River, their policy was guided by a maxim still repeated by school- boys in their daily lessons: "Love and cherish the Chinese race, crush and subjugate the barbarians." The aborigines were, however, too , numerous to be exterminated; and in many provinces they absorbed the invader along with his civilization, much as the red men of South America did with their Spanish conquerors. Q. How did the Manchus come into power? A. It is significant that the word" Manchu" does not occur in the volume, but some notice of them appears to be called for by his reit- erated denunciation of foreign violence. When Li Tse-Ching, one of his pacific Chinese, captured Pekin in l644, and extinguished the Wing dynasty in a sea of blood, Wu San Kwei, a Chinese general, was on guard at the eastern extremity of the Great Wall. Hearing that his own family had been butchered, thirst- ing for revenge, and secretly aspiring to the throne, he invited the 'rartars to aid him in expelling the usurper. This done, they were requested to retire; but, as in the fable of the ass who asked a primi- tive man to help him in driving a stag from his pasture ground, they were in the saddle, and they refused to dismount. The Manchus, strange to say, have given China the best government she has ever had, but they secured the throne by force and fraud. Q. What was the motive for imposing restrictions on Western trade and intercourse? A. Being aliens, the Manchus were sllspicious lest other foreigners should be as unscrupulous as they had been and deprive them of their conqnest. Hence they confined foreign trade to a single seaport, and shut up all foreigners in a sort of Ghetto at Canton, where they were subjected to every sort of indignity, insomuch that they could not ride in a sedan without the risk of being dropped in the street-the police beating their bearers for daring to take a ," foreign devil" on the shoulders of a Chinese. Hence, too, native Christians were slaughtered, lest they should take sides with some future invader. Q. What was the cause of the" opium war"? A. It was not, as the anthor intimates, to force opium on China. In 1842, when China lay helpless at the feet of England, and when the conqueror dictated his own terms in the treaty of Nan king, not a single stipulation was inserted in favor of the opium traffic. The real cause of war was the unwananilable violence employed by Vioeroy

t905] REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

Lin to get possession of the drug. Instead of seizing the opium hulks by force of arms, he thought it safer to surround the Ghetto with a band of cutthroats, and threaten massacre without distinction of nationality or condition.

The drug was surrendered through a British official as the ransom of British lives. The war was made to exact indemnity for property sacrificed in the public service, and to punish a wanton outrage. The expansion of a mischieviolls traffic was the consequence, not the cause, of the war.

Q. In 1900, why did eight nationalities bury their feuds and unite in crushing the government of Peking? A. Simply because the Manchus, having learned nothing by the ex- perience of sixty years, repeated on a larger scale the brilliant exploit of 1839. In Shantung a Manchu governor had fomented the Boxer movement. Those bloodthirsty wretches were taken into the pay of the government, and two princes of the blood appointed to be their leaders. Placards were issued by these princes, setting a price on the heads of men, women, and chilurell. The German Minister was shot dead in the street, and all the other foreign Ministers, together with their fellow countrymen, were subjected to a siege of two months, with murderous attacks from day to day. Had our rescue been delayed a single day it is probable that such a holocaust would have ensued as the world never witnessed. Yet our psuedo-Ohinese has the impudence to prate of foreign violence and loot. It was Ohinese soldiers, under the British flag, who, after the siege, surpassed all others in lawless violence. So much for their patriotism! So much for their Oonfucian ethics!

Q. Will China, like Japan, have the magnanimity to grant, not tol- eration, but religioils freedom? A. Without that there is no hope of a new Ohina. A new Ohina, however, is the last thing our author desires to see. Not only does he say" the old is better," he closes his book with an absurd menace based on a false assumption. "In the name of Ohrist, you have sounded the call to arms. In the name of Oonfucius, we respond." If he means this to be taken literally, it is not true; if in a figurative sense, it can not be denied that the' welkin rings with the bugle call for a new crusade. In the name of Confucius, do the Ohinese respond?

A real Ohinese official once asked me, in the presence of several mandarins: "Why may we not send missionaries to' your country? " " Why don't you? " said 1. "They would be treated far better than you treat ours." This was thirty years ago, and I have yet to hear of the first Oonfucian mission setting foot on our shores, or on the shores of any other country. The fact is that Oonfucianism lacks the vitality to sustain a mission.

In China the people are allowed to think for themselves, but an

embargo is laid on their expression of thought. There are no news- papers to speak of, except under the shadow of the foreign flag. Polit- ical clubs are suppressed, and the advocates of reform hounded out of the empire. In thus fettering head and heart, the government acts not on the Oonfucian precept, to "renovate the people," but on a cyn- ical maxim of Laotse: " Fill their bellies and empty their minds, and they'll be easy to govern."

I conclude with a few lines from the late Oolonel Denby, for thirteen years United States Minister in Pekin. After dilating on the good qualities of the Ohinese, he adds: Let us look at the reverse picture. The Chinese are ignorant and superstitious. At an eclipse of the moon the whole population turns out, with gongs and tin pans, to drive away the yellow dog that is eating up that luminary. Many riots have originated from the absurd charge that missionaries secure the custody of children for the purpose of killing them and making medicine out of their eyes. When the diplomatic corps represented to the Tsung Ii Yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs) the ridiculousness of such an accusation, we were astonished that several members of that august body declared that they had always believed the charge was true! . The condition of women, which is a fair test of civilization, is bad! Until a woman becomes the mother of a male child she is taken no account of. Slavery exists all over China, and girls are sold by their parents. Polygamy also exists. Vealthy Chinamen always have three or four wives. The judicial system is oneof torture. The judges examine into a case before tr'ial, and when satisfiE.d, as they usually are, that the accused is guilty, they force him by torture to confess. He may then be sentenced to have his head cut off, or he may be suspended in the sun until he dies, or he may be torn asunder, or cut to pieces by the terrible slicing process. Corruption is universal. Li Hung Chang had a man employed at Pekin whose business 'it was to give money to thirty 'officials three times a year. Very small salaries are paid in China, and the pay of officials is eked out by robbing the state and oppressing the people.

Do not the riots of 1900 of themselves furnish a conclusive argument that China needs regeneration? In no other civilized country would it have been possible to raise an enormous force to attack and destroy ambassadors and their suites at the seat of government I There were 1,hree thousand Chinese [Christians) in the British Legation whose labor arid devotion saved the lives of the beleagured foreigners. Many of them died in defense of their benefactors. At the Roman Catholic Cathedral another wonderful exhibition of devotion to Christianity and its expounders was furnished. 'rheBoxers came in countless numbers. They threw letters into the enclosure, where thirty-two hun. dred converts were gathered, promising immunity to all who deserted the missionaries. During this terrible time, tho many were killed, not one Chinese proved false to his duty.

The labors of the missionaries have been of immense benefit to us, no less than to the Chinese. From their modest dwellings have emanated the light of modern civilization. Conscience, after all, rules the world. and its voice speaks through the missionaries in favor of justice and of right. When Sir Robert Hart was asked" What was the remedy for the riots in China?" he said, "It is either partition or the conversion of the people to Christianity. It is presumed that all Americans will favor the latter alternative."

1£J05] A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

A MODERN APOSTLE IN SURMA A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF KO SAN YE BY MRS. H. ALLEN TUPPER, JR., NEW YORK There is a wonderful spiritual awakening in Burma. 'l'his is the land where for years Adoniram Judson labored and prayed in vain before his heart was made glad by the turning of one soul to Christ.

Among the hills of the Tongu district, about forty years ago, was born a heathen child who was destined to exert a great Feligious influence 0 vel' his fenow men. Ko San Ye, a Karen of the Swag branch of his race, at the ag"e of thirty lost his wife and only child" Over- come with grief and despair, longing for com fort, he then REV. S. R. VINTON, KO SAN YE, AND MY ZAN turned to religion for consolation. Failing to find solace for his overwhelming sorrow in the faith of his own people, he embraced Buddhism, retired to the mountains, and built for himself a two-story house in the top qf a tall tree, living in the first story and reserving the second for God, whom he claimed came down and talked to him. By his life of aceticism and meditation he became known as a man of great sanc- tity, and acquired quite a following. From Buddhism, which did not bring him the comfort he longed for, he drifted into a philosophy, taken from the spiritual conception of God of the purer Karen tradi- tions and the Buddhist moral code, claiming salvation by good works and called Mawlay. Tho faithfully followed, this philosophy did not bring joy into the life of Ko San Ye, and hearing of Christianity, through several missionaries, he sought to learn of its doctrines.

These filled his soul with peace, and he became convinced it was the one true religion for which he had sought so long, the religion which heals the wounds of the grief stricken, which exhorts to good works, which tells of a personal Savior in His Sou Jesus Christ.

In 1890 he applied for baptism. At first the missionaries were dou btful as to the sincerity of his conversion,but after a very careful examination by the older ministers of the Rangoon field, he and about one hundred and forty of his followers were baptized by Dr. Dench- field, of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Before his baptism he was known as Ko Paiksan (" Mr. Money"), possibly because of his

great ability to collect money from the people. At his baptism he said" Ko Paiksan is dead. There is a new man in Christ, Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water). Ko Paiksan was the devil's servant, and Ko San Ye must serve God equally well."

The year following his baptism the government granted him two thousand acres of waste land in the Pagu district. Here he built a village, call in g it Podoplaw, which now contains several hun- dred houses. This new village was his home, and for it he wanted to build a chapel. He was penniless and his following was not large, and to build a facsimile of tpe Ko Sha llyn Memorial Hall, which he had seen at Bassein and KO SAN YE'S STEAM·LAUNCH desired to reprodnce, required an outlay of nearly twenty-five thousand dollars. The village was far from the rail- way, and everything but the roughest lumber must be carted long dis- tances over very bad roads. Ko San Ye had an abounding faith, and to it he added earnest works. Going among the people preaching and asking for funds to build the chapel, he insisted that it could be done if God, to whom the money belonged, would put it into the hearts of the people to give. As fast as funds came in they were used, because, as he very wisely said, if the people do not see the work start as soon as they commence to give, they will fear" I am eating the money."

He lived at Padoplaw some time after the chapel was completed, and g~eat crowds made pilgrimages to hear him teach. In order to have a place where these pilgrims could be sheltered and fed, a long build- ing was erected next to the chapel, and a similar one was built at the nearest railway station. About four years later Ko San Ye com- menced going abont the country teaching the people. To enable him to reach larger numbers, and in order that the masses who came should be more comfortable, additional rest-houses were constructed.

At first these were temporary structures, sheds of bamboo, replaced by permanent buildings as more money came in, till now there are five of these houses almost completed, at a cost of $83,333. All but two of these are located in the country where most of the Karens live, and are easily reached by them. There are stated periods when Ko San Ye visits these places, and, of course, the crowds are much greater

A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

then; but they are always open, and the people who come are furnished lodging and food by the special helpers left in charge.

Ko San Ye is a man of no book education; he can not even read. But having a fine memory, he has become well acquainted with the Bible. Naturally many of his followers believe he has supernatural powers, and some even insist that he is a God. Notwithstanding this hero-worship, amounting almost to idolatry, Ko San Ye remains quite unspoiled; he is very humble, always willing to listen to the council Photo by S. R. Vinton KO ~AN YEIS BUILDING AT OKKAN, BURMA This is one of the many he is erecting with funds contributed by the Karcns. It was begun in 190'2, and will cost 80,(0) rupees (ahout $27,iXX). It consists of a large, square, central rOOlll, with a large wing opening out from either side. The upper and lower stories are just the same in plan. The central room up·stairs is used for worship. The upper wing rooms are variously assigned to missionaries, native pastors, and government officials. Down-stairs the entire place is available for sleeping, and when large meetings are held the entire lower place is crowded with people sleeping on rude bamhoo mats. A church has been organ'ized at this place, which has invited the Baptist association to meet with it this year.

of his pastor and the missionaries. Tho neither he nor his immediate helpers are connected with the mission except as members of Karen churches, he gives his most cordial support to them in every way; his buildings are rallying-points for great crowds who are addressed by the missionaries, and he never encroaches in the least on their prerogatives. One missionary, in writing of him, says: "His object, as expressed to me, is to lead the heathen gradually to Ohrist. He seems to think the heathen Karens will be puzzled and frightened by being asked to accept the Gospel immediately. The Karens have largely departed from the monotheism of their ancestors, and Ko San Ye seeks, by use of the ancient Karen legends, to bring back his people to a purified form of that monotheism. He thinks, and experience proves that he rightly thinks, that this will be a comparativel:

easy step for them. He also thinks that when they have come to wor· ship God, and have forsaken Buddhism and the old Karen demon worship, they will be in a favorable position to receive the Gospel."

Feeling himself not prepared to preach the Gospel as he shonld, Ko San Ye uses all his powerful influence to bring the Karen's under the preaching of the missionaries and Karen pastors; and in all, over two thousand, who first heard of Jesus through his inflnence, have been converted to Christianity.

He has a remarkable gift for raising money, and large sums have been given him by the people, often without solicitation, to do with as he will, no account of its expenditure ever been required; yet there has never arisen a doubt of his absolute honesty. The money, he says, belClngs to the people under God, and 'he gives it back to them in buildings and schools for their use. A foolish story was circulated that Ko San Ye had a "magic bag," from which he could draw any wished-for amount of money. When asked, before a crowd, to show this wonderful bag, he turned toward the people smiling, and, stretching out his hands, said: "These are the only bag I know." For an uneducated man, Ko San Ye is very up to date in his methods. He ordered from America an automobile to use in his work, and also a steam-launch. The first did not prove available, but the launch is constantly in use; and when asked to lend it, he replies: "I have none; it is the Lord's, and you are welcome to use it in His work." His faith never fails; he prays constantly, and to him God is ever present.

Many of those who have come to Ko San Ye believe him to be the long-looked-for Karen Messiah, and, like the Jews of old, they expect him to become a temporal king. He has found it necessary to speak very plainly to them, and to avoid parables, which come so easily from his lips. Some have fallen away from him because of this, but the earnest seekers after truth remain. 'rhe missionaries have had a seri~ ous problem to solve ill deciding whether many of the converts asking for baptism do so because they wish to follow Ko San Ye, or whether they truly believe in Christ. They try to be most careful, and usually some months, often a year, elapses before the baptism of converts takes place, in order to learn if the candidate, by abandoning all heathen practises, is showing a clear understanding of Christianity and a true faith in Christ. In some instances almost entire villages have embra )ed Christianity; but they need to be trained and led OIl, step by step, to a higher appreciation of their faith.

One missionary writes that there are unheard-of opportunities for preaching the Gospel to heathen in utter darkness. Let llS ask God to help the workers in this field to see and do the right thing in the training of this great number of heathen now turning to Christ, and to raise up more workers in the fields already white to hal'Yest.

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, D.D., ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1875- What is the strength of the native Ohristian community in India? In dealing with such a question the missionary in India has an advantage over those found in most heathen lands, in that he is able to trace the growth of the Ohristian population from carefully prepared tables compiled by the census commissioner of We English government. What do these census tables show? TheJIreveal the fact that Ohristianity, in the direct conversion of the people, is spreading at a rate hitherto unsu pposed by the ordinary observer. Just before the census was taken, a Brahman, writing to Swami Vivekanada's paper, remarked: "If we take into account the success tw.at must have been achieved by all the missions during the decade, we may well be staggered. On the whole, it will not be surprising if, in the coming census, certain painful disclosures are made regarding the progress of Ohristianity in India and the continuous drain from the ranks of Hinduism. If the Hindus be in the future what they have been in the past th.eir degradation is a foregone conclusion." Our friend proved himself a good prophet, for the census shows that 630,000 people were added to the Ohristian community, over and above all losses from death or otherwise, during the last decade, an increase of 31 per cent., while the general population increased only 2t per cent. The census further shows that there are very nearly three millions of Ohristians in India, and that a million of these are Protestant Ohristians. The Protestants have increased tenfold in the last fifty years. Of this number over 400,000 are communicants. The communicants actually number as many as the whole Ohristian community did thirty years ago.

It is clear, then, that the native Ohristian is an element to be reckoned with in India. It can not longer be ignored. This community, in point of numbers, is ad vancing much faster, proportionately, than any other section of the population. But is the community making progress in other respects? Does it give promise of becoming a power in the land, of constituting a constructive force in the moral and social and intellectual elevation of India? By this standard alone it must be judged, and not by merely numerical increase.

I wish to present a few considerations which seem to me to make it certain that the native Ohristians are the coming people of India, that in them lies the hope of India's moral and national advancement.

1. In the first place, there is the physical development of the native Ohristian. Kipling has well styled the Hindus a "baby race." "I have seen," he says, "the. mothers of these men, and I say, 'God

pity them.''' Probably the greatest curse that Hinduism has brought upon India, that which more than anything else has retarded her growth as a nation, is the practise of early marriage. There is no need t.o dwell on this awful custom, but the fact is patent that the Hin,dus can never take their place among great peoples so long as so vicious a marriage system prevails. A well-known English lady physician, addressing a company of educated Hindus on this subject, said: "For centuries you have been children of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of servants. It is a retrogression from the early civilization of your race. . . . It is a stigma on your religion, a blot on your humanity, which, were it known, would disgrace you in the eyes of the whole civilized world. Stamp it out at whatever cost from vulgar prejudice, and blot out this stain upon your character as men of honor and manly virtue." I for some time belonged to a club in India made up chiefly of English educated Hindus. Most of them were Brahmans with superior minds, and yet close intercourse with them showed them sadly lacking in both physical and moral stamina. All their English education had not resulted in ridding them of the childish qualities which so mark the average Hindu, and which make a close acquaintance with him fail to win the respect of a European.

Not simply to early marriage is their physical degeneracy due, but along with this is the pernicious habit of the intermarriage of near relatives. 'fhis is but another evil of the caste system that hangs like a dead weight on the Hindu. A native professor in Madras, some time ago, in a pu blic address, said: "I am sure I am not guilty of exaggeration when I assert that the members of my caste r.esiding in Madras are divided into as many as fifty sections, no one of which can intermarry with any other. It is needless to expatiate on the evil, in a physiological and social point of view, of marriage being contracted between parties so closely related and of the choice of a husband or wife being confined within snch a narrow limit." Lament it as much as he may, the Hindu can not obtain release from this custom. All the attempts of the reformers have been practically fruitless. The only people who escape it are the native Christians, and in this growing COnllnll nity lies the hope of India's physical and political salvation. One of the first evils of heathenism that the Church condemns is the custom of early marriage, and it is the exception for Christian young men and women to enter the marriage state before they have reached a suitable age. The ad vantages of this are obvious, and the result is seen in the strong and sturdy physique of the native Christians. The intermingling and intermarriage of different castes, the union of Aryans and non-Aryans in the family relation, that is taking place among the native Christian population, are producing upon the soil of India a mixed race far superior in point of physical hardihood and courage to anything that India has yet seen. It is a notorious fact

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

that ill our collage at Vellore, where the Hindus are nearly ten times as numerous as the Christians, the Christian boys take the most of the prizes for athletics, and it was a common subject of remark at Tin- divanam that during the ten years of our residence there not a single Christian woman had died in childbirth, while such deaths were of frequent occurrence among the Hindus. I have touched npon this subject because it is one that is generally overlooked in treating of the native Church. We are familiar with the facts respecting the Chris- tians of the South Sea Islands, as well as of the Indians of our own land–how they appear to degenerate when they come in contact with Western civilization. But such is not the case with the Hindus. On the contrary, natives there who abandon the evil practises of heathen- ism and embrace Christianity enter upon a new era of social im- provement. It is true that there have been some sad cases of physical deterioration among nati ve Christians, notably among families of high caste, who, on accepting Christianity, have become denationalized, and have adopted too suddenly European habits of living. But this has been plainly due to the violation of physiological laws, and is the exception and not the general rule. As a body, our Christians are making a normal, healthy progress along social lines, and are gradually absorbing the best elements of Christian civilization.

2. Then consider the intellectual progress of the Christian community. This presents a remarkable showing when compared with the conditioJ.l of education among the Hindus and Mohammedans. For example (and we take our figures of the government census): Of every 1,000 males in the Madras Presidency, 26 are Christians; but of every .1,000 males who can read and write, 45 are Christians. Among Christians, 1 to 15 know English; among Hindus, 1 to 132; among Mohammedans, 1 to 15.. In other words, of every 100 men who can read and write English in the presidency, 20 are Christians. But the remarkable preeminence of Christians over other classes is especially seen in returns on female education. 'raking an average of 10,000 women in each community, the number who can read and write is: For the Hindus, 70; for Mohammedans, 80; but for Christians, 913. For every female who can read and write among Mohammedans and Hindus there are 16 males, but among Christians 2 males. The preeminence of female illiteracy of the Christian community is still further established when we turn to the figures relating to the knowledge of EngliHh. The bare returns speak volumes. Altogether in the presidency there are 20,3r4 females who read and write English. Of these the J ains furnish only 1; the Moslems, only 77; the Hindus, 117; but the Christians, 18,442. Making allowance for Europeans and Eurasians in the above, we can only infer that in the native Christian community a value is attached to female education almost wanting elsewhere. The Jfadras Jfail, the most influential English daily in

Southern India, in commenting on the above figures, says: "We doubt whether the census will have anything more noteworthy to reveal than this-viz., the growth in the midst of communities which with- hold education from their females, of a community which values it for' them almost as much as for their sons. This is not the place to examine the probable results of this unique attitude of female educa- tion, but they can not fail to make themselves felt in the future of India." It may be interesting for some of our readers to know that the Madras University reports no fewer than 418 Indian Christian graduates in the presidency. Last year alone, 27 took the Bachelor of Arts degree; 5, the Bachelor of Medicine; 9, Licentiate in Teaching; while the only 2 Indian ladies who have taken the Master of Arts degree are Christians. These are only facts from the southern presidency. That these educated native Christians are using their influence for the enlightenment of their fellow-countrymen will be evident when I tell of such journals as the 01tr£stian Patriot and the Indian Ladies' Magazine, both conducted by Christians, in English, and when I further state that more than 100 Christ.ian graduates, 250 First in Arts, aud 650 Matriculates-or, in all, 1,000 graduates and undergraduatesare engaged as workers in connection with the various missionary societies in the Madras Presidency only.

'fhe native Christians, then, in the matter of education are only surpassed by one class, the Brahmans, who, as the hereditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet. But if we take the subject of female education only we find the Chr!stians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class; and if it be true, as often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded to its women, then the native .Christian community has a bright future before it. It is worth noting that out of 23 native female graduates in Bengal 13 are Protestant Christians, and the only Indian lady who edits an English weekly newspaper in Calcutta is the daughter of an illustrious native Christian. The Victoria School, at Lahore, has for several years been under the direction of native Christian ladies, and has risen in nine years from 250 to 750 pupils. This school is a Hindu institution, but its managers employ Christian teachers, and this is only one of many like institutions where Christian teachers have exclUSIve charge of the instruction in Hindu schools. Remarking on the rapid advance of education among native Christian women, a Hindu journal of Calcutta said: "Lo, what marvelous progress these Ohristians have made! Verily, their Lord is with them." It speaks for the growing influence of the community that there is now an Indian Christian association organized in London and Edinburgh, with branches in British Guina and the Island of Trinidad. The Madras association has now six hundred members, besides branches in several district towns, which

have done much to unify the native Ohristians and develop among them a true esprU de corps.

3. But let us now inquire as to the qualit1j of these Indian Ohris- tians with respect to their Ohristian life. Are they a distinct advance on the heathen in point of moral and spiritual character? I am pre- pared to show that, judged by this standard also, they will stand the test.

That they have their weaknesses is to be expected, having emerged so recently from heathenism; but that many of them haye a simple faith in Ohrist and are earnestly striving, in the midst of their un- toward environment, to lead true Ohristian lives is a fact that can not be gainsaid. Among those who were born Ohristians, and who from childhood have been trained in the Scriptures, we have many examples of men and women who exhibit a character that would put to shame many Ohristians in our own land. Very pleasant is it to note the childlike faith and holy joy that characterize some of the Indian Ohristians. Were I asked to point to some of the holiest and happiest believers I have ever met, it would be to some 'of our native pastors and evangelists in the Arcot Mission, with whom I have had delight- ful Ohristian intercourse, conversing with them in their own language of the things of God, and praying together in the beautiful and copious Tamil, the language in which the Gospel was first preached to the Hindu, and which is spoken by the largest number of native Ohris- . tians. Listen to the following quaint description of the death of his pastor by an old disciple: "Mr. – – was called away, but the Lord sent us another shepherd in Mr. – – . He was young, but we loved him. One day, as we poor sheep were feeding around him in the wilderness, he stopped. This was not his custom. We looked at him, and he at us. He shook us by the hand, stooped, tied his sandals on his feet, took his staff in hand, and went across the Jordan into Oanaan, and left us poor sheep in the wilderness. We could not blame him, for his Lord stood ou the other side and beckoned him. . He called him away, but He has sent us another; He has sent you. If you are called away, He will again send others. If all earthly shepherds fail, the heavenly will never fail; He will never forsake His sheep." .

Bu t not only Ohristians among the lower orders; not a few from the higher castes are honoring Ohrist by consecrated Ohristian lives. Two of the sweetest Ohristian characters that I have ever seen are Brahman converts. Humbled by the power of the Gospel, their lives are fragrant with deeds of love. One is a member of the Supreme Legislative Oouncil of India, an eloquent speaker in English, who devotes his spare hours to preaching the Gospel to his Hindu friends. The other is a distinguished native pastor who has been honored by his mission with responsible positions. Henry Martyn said that if he could see one Brahman trnly converted to Ohrist, it would be some-

thing more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had yet seen. Not only are there hundreds of Brahman converts, but among them have been scores of the most devoted Christian men that can anywhere be found. '1'he same deep piety is found among Brahman women. How we have all been helped and comforted by that well-known hymn of Miss Goreh, "In the secret of His presence," etc.! * Who has not heard of the wonderful story of Pandita Ramabai? She has dedicated herself to the work of redeem- ing her unfortunate Hindu sisters from their sad lot. Some of the hymns of the native Ohristians will help to show the spirit that ani- mates them. 'rhe one quoted above was written in English, and is the product of one who has been influenced by Western culture. The following are translations from two lyrics composed by Ohristians- one in 'ramil, the other in Telugn-chosen from many of the same kind: " Is any fruit or flower we meet, The honeycomb or sugar sweet, So sweet as thy beloved name, Oh, Jesus, thou of matchless fame?"

Also this one in Telugu : " Thy refuge would I seek, blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus. Th y mercy-loving feet would I clasp, blessed Jesus. My one hope art Thou. "Vilt Thou not hear me? For on Thee, Thee alone, do I call."

Do these Ohristians stand firm under persecution? They were put to the test during the mutiny of 1857, and nobly did they endure the trial. The history of the Indian Ohurch during the mutiny readR like a chapter from early Ohurch history. They were blown from guns; they were cut down by the sword; they died by starvation in their wanderings; yet when the missionaries carne to collect and com pare notes, they found that only two had consented 'to become Mohammedans. All the rest proved faithful. 1'he native Ohristians were the only Indians who, as a body, were loyal to the English. After the mutiny Sir John Lawrence, the Governor of the Punjab, in a minute to his government, said: "The native Ohristians, as a body, have, with rare exceptions, been overlooked in making government appointments. I know not Olle in the Punjab, to our disgrace be it said, in any employment under the government. A proposition to employ them six months ago would not have been complied with, but a change has come, and I believe there are few who will not eagerly employ those Ohristians who stood by us so loyally competent to fill appointments. I consider that I should be wanting in my duty in this crisis if I did not endeavor to secure a portion of the numerous appointments in the judicial departments for the native Ohristians."

* Miss Goreh's father waR born a Brahman. 31h;;s Goreh was born a Christian.-EDITORS.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS

These native Christians deny themselves for their faith. In other words, their benevolence and offerings, considering the smallness of the income, far exceeds that of the average Christian in this land. I wish some of our friends might be present at one of our Harvest Festivals in India, and see how poor old women, and little children even, will bring their mite, perhaps in the shape of an egg or a small bundle of wood, not one of them coming empty handed when the offerings to the Lord are gathered. rn addition to supporting their pastors, our people are now carrying on a Gospel Extension, or Home Missionary Society, a whole county being assigned to them to evangelize, and in which they are snstaining several evangelists and colporteurs, the women also having their separate society. This, of course, is but a small portion of the great field to be covered, and for the rest we must, for some time, have the kind help of the Home Church.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPA~ Agent of the American Bible Society Of all the work yet done in Japan, nothing has surpassed in interest and satisfaction that which is now being done for the sick and wounded soldiers. As one thinks of the horrors of the battle-field and the thousands of wounded and slain, and what is perhaps equally, if not more, to be lamented, the later suffering and sorrow, it is hard to think how all this can work for good. The one bright feature of it all is the opportunity thus afforded to spread the Gospel.

The great number who have been slain has brought death near to so many of these brave men, that there has come to their hearts, as never before, a longing for something that will bring an assurance that after this life there is an endless future of blessedness within the attainment of all. The presence of Christians among all classes, and especially among the nnrses, has made an impression that is a preparation for the easy reception of Christ. This has rendered the work unique and delightful.

Some time ago a request was made at the headquarters in 'rokyo to hold meetings for the comfort of the soldiers where the Gospels and other Christian literature could be distributed. Bnt the officers replied that there were so many sick and wounded soldiers coming from the front that the attendants were all occupied in the care of the patients, and there was no opportunity for anything beyond the ordinary routine. Later, however, permission was granted, and now Count Katsura, the Prime Minister, has expressed his hearty appreciation of the work that has been done for the Japanese soldiers and sailors. Both the army ar.d navy departments have been ready to receive Scriptures from the American Bible Society and distribute them to the men.

We have donated more than fifty thousand Testaments and Gospels to the Japanese soldiers, and the most of them have gone to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It is reported that there are already forty-five thousand, and more are coming all the time.

We visited the main hospital in Tokyo last September, where formerly I had found that only a few of the soldiers were favorable to Christianity. It was, therefore, important at first to overcome prejudice, so that we might convince them that we were their friends, and that Christianity was adapted to meet their greatest need.

'rhe introduction of music secured for us a hearty welcome. The joy manifested in their faces was sufficient evidence that we had touched a sympathetic chord. Scriptures and tracts were offered to all, and none were refused. Then we decided to learn whether the men really desired the books, as we had no wish to impose upon them or to waste our ammunition. The question was therefore asked in each ward as to how many wished a portion of the Bible and a tract. Almost every hand was raised, and quite an eager desire was evident on many faces. We discovered that those whose hands were not lifted had failed to do so only because of inability on account of wounds. We visited twelve wards and supplied four hundred men.

The next day we went to one of the larget' hospitals, where there were some three thousand sick and wounded. The head surgeon was very cordial and evidently pleased to see us. Directions were at once given to have all the officers assembled to meet us, and as they came in one by one it was a most impressive sight. At the sound of music their dark and stern faces lighted up with satisfaction and joy. Soon a little nurse came tottering in, bringing on her back an officer much larger than she, but unable to walk. He had caught the sounds of the music, and was anxious to see and hear. After sonie songs and instrumental music, a colonel, who was suffering from a severe wound, stepped forward and said: "In behalf of my comrades, I wish to thank you for your visit and the great pleasure yon have given us. We appreciate very much the kindness and sympathy of the American people, and we wish to make this known. Such kindness is beyond our power to repay. My great desire is to recover as soon as possible, that I may return to the front and do all that is in my power to bring this war to a successful issue."

We went from ward to ward among the men, and as the strains of music reached their ears those who were able to move rushed forward with eager faces and listened with intense interest to all that was said. After the music, the purpose of our visit was explained, and Scriptures were promised to all who desired them. This was evidently a welcome announcement, and was followed, in some cases, by the Japanese cheer or a clapping of the hands.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERR

The chief of the medical department in Tokyo has since sent me word that such visits are much enjoyed by the men and are approved by the officials. As soon as the patients now comiug from the front can be provided for, a request is to be sent that this work be regularly continued. 'fhe head of one of the hospitals has requested that the service be of a distinctly Christian character.

Scriptures have also been supplied to other missionaries of various societies for a similar purpose, and with most gratifying results. One of the missionaries, in making an application', adds that soldiers are begging for them. Another writes that the soldiers are very ready, and in many cases eager, to be instructed.

Mr. McGinnis writes from Karuizowa that officers in charge gave every opportunity for reaching the men, and the men themselves seemed most anxious to hear about Christianity. The meetings were well attended, and on Sunday evening hundreds were unable to gain admission to the Union Hall. Already some have definitely decided to serve Christ, and many others are on the verge of decision. During the wet weather, when the men are unable to get out, the workers visit them in their houses, and usually receive a glad welcome from attentive listeners. The men seem eager to have the tracts and Scriptures, and by the questions they ask show that they have read them carefully.

An account of work by Mr. Cummings, at Nagoya, states that permission was given to distribute the Scriptures and conduct preaching services among all the troops in the 'garrison. Since then the hospitals have been visited, and this work can be continued regularly. Similar work has been carried on by Mr. Norman, at Oiwaka; Miss Bosanquet, at Hiroshima; Miss Zurfluh, at Sendi; Miss West, in Tokyo, and Mr. Fulton, with others, in Kanazawa. In every place there is found the same readiness to receive and hear the Gospel message.

Besides the work among the sick and wounded, there is a great opportunity to spread the Gospel at the frout. One of the Christian ladies in Tokyo is having thirty thousand "comfort-bags" made for the soldiers in the field, and into each one she puts one of the Gospels and a tract. In this way the truth of the Gospel will reach the men under the most favorable circumstances. Scriptures have also been supplied to the Russian prisoners of war. A friend writes in regard to this distribution, that they were gladly received by the Japanese officers and the captives.

Another Incident of the War Just after the opening of the war large bodies of troops, on their way to the front,' passed through Okayama, where all the trains stopped for a brief rest and refreshment. With that patriotic zeal which is so universal in Japan, the Christian ladies of the city organ-

ized themselves into a committee to meet the soldiers at the trains, and do whatever was possible to cheer and comfort them.

Among the members of the committee was Mrs. J. H. Pettee, of the American Board, who is a woman of great earnestness and sympathy. As she was talking, one day, to a group of men standing by the fire, she said: "Weare Christians, and we shall pray for you."

Soon after the men took their seats in the cars, and as she stood by to wave a farewell, one of them beckoned eagerly to her from the window. She went to learn what it was he wanted, and as she came near the soldier, he said: "Won't yon give me that American flag which you are wearing? I shall prize it more than I can tell!" She demurred a little, but he was so persistent that she pinned it on his breast as the train moved away.

A few days later Mrs. Pettee received a letter twelve feet in length, written by the same man, in an unusually scholarly style. This letter read: I am from Sendai, and all my life I have been a bitter opponent of the Christian religion. I have regarded it as only evil, and as a lover of my country felt it my duty to do all that was in my power to hinder its progress. I had the same feeling when I came to Okayama; but when I heard you speak so kindly to us soldiers, and say that you and other Christians were going to pray for us, it quite broke my heart, and I went into the corner of the waiting-room and wept. My heart is entirely changed. I no longer seek for death; and if I am spared to return, I shall come to you as soon as possible and ask you to teach me Christianity. My great desire now is to spread this religion; and as soon as I am able to do so, I shall do all in my power to persuade my parents and family to become followers of Christ.

Such an opportunity to spread the truth is a cause for gratitude to God, who is thus making even" the wrath of man to praise Him." From present appearances there is only one limitation, and that is the supply of funds to continue the work. The Lord has opened the door, and we rejoice that we have the privilege to contribute in any degree to the temporal and spiritual welfare of these men, whose bravery and endurance have won the admiration of the world.

A Letter from Mrs. F. S. Curtis, Kyoto. Japan There is wonderful work going on for the soldiers in the principal centers. As they pass through two or three of the large railway stations they get out to wash and eat. At Osaka they have about two hours to wait, so the missionaries take 'restaments, tracts, and often "comfort-bage," and go to the station to meet them. The officials notify the missionaries of the time at which the trains are expected, so that they can be on hand.

Hymns are printed on separate leaflets, and some of the workers teach them to groups of soldiers, and after explaining the meaning,

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG .JAPANESE SOLDIERS

they give them the leaflets to keep. Many Japanese help in this work. In hot weather fans, towels, etc., were distributed.

The soldiers usually listen earnestly to the Gospel messages, but few of them really expect to return to Japan. A similar work is done for wounded men coming throngh on hospital trains, and still more is being accomplished in the hospitals in Osaka, Tokyo, and elsewhere. 'rile officers, doctors, and officials favor the work and give permits. Miss Garvin, of the Presbyterian mission, was at it all last summer. She worked in the wards freely, and gave magic-lantern talks outside for convalescents. The old exhibition grounds are filled with one-story buildings, connected rows of double wards, holding hundreds of mentwenty in each ward.

A few weeks ago we went into two wards carrying paper copies of John's Gospel. The men gathered around us, and we began to question them to learn if they had heard anything of Christianity. Only a few had heard, and they knew very little. We then told the leading facts of the G-?spel story, and gave them each a Gospel marked at John iii: 16. All listened eagerly, and seemed glad to possess the Gospels. They have nothing to occupy their minds during the days and weeks they are thus shut in, so we feel that this is a most wonderful time of seed-sowing, and all Christians should be especially earnest in prayer.

Work is being done also on the outskirts of the battIe-field. The Y. M. C. A. workers are there with big tents for meetings, and all the paraphernalia for helping and benefiting the soldiers. In some cases they are aided in their endeavors by the Japanese officers. Many in the army are Christians, some of them officers of high rank. It is doubtful if there is any Christian country where greater facilities are offered for Christian work in the army.

The association secretaries reached Ant-ung late in September and Yingkow the middle of November. From the first the work has been such a success that the aSHociation leaders have been embarrassed to meet the demand from the field for men and equipment. Each post is furnished with an outfit consisting of a tent capable of seating two hundred men; books, newspapers, and magazines; writing·paper, envelopes, postal cards, pens, and ink; graphaphones, games, and small musical instruments; Bibles, religious tracts, and hymn-books; bathtubs, soap, hair-clippers, tea outfit, bnttons for uniforms, needles, thread, and a thousand and one little things that add to the comfort of the soldiers. The practical nature of the work from the first so impressed the military commanders that at both Antllng and Yingkow they placed at the disposal of the association first-class buildings in the best of locations.

Work at the Front—From Letters by C. V. Hibbard. Antung We are working full capacity for Ollr present plant right along, seven days in the week. About two hundred men are all that we can convenientfy 11andle, and we hare upward of one hundred and fifty pretty nearly every day. '['here is scarcely a time between ten and fonr when there are not more writing letters than can get around the big table with four 8uzIlri boxes. I have seen a half dozen men on their knees in a row, writing on a bench because the tables were full.

Good tracts are inconstant demand. '1'he men do not .care mnch for the tame variety. They like the Gospels, or more dignifierl tracts and booklets, and, as a rule, the association pUblications. Magazines, even old ones, are very much prized.

Last night (October 26,1904) I was permitted to speak to about one hundred men. Many of them have Rever before listened to a presentation of the Gospel. All of them were prejudiced iu our favor because of what we had been able to do in their behalf. I have never seen men who listened more eagerly. It is not for appearance' sake. They are undoubtedly sincere. The conditions of our work make us intensely in earnest. '['here is no playing at things. We realize that time is the stuff that life is made of, and it is very evident to us whenever we talk to the men, especially in the hospitals, that" now is the accepted time."

Within a few days we have placed fifteen hundred Scriptures in the hands of men who really wanted them, and we could have easily used as many more. I wish all the friends at home conld see just what this work means, and realize our tremendous and practically unlimited opportunities. We are out here where our work is the only thing in behalf of the men, and it counts mightily with them. During the week preceding October 23 (1904) there were fifteen hundred visits to the rooms, and in one day ten buckets of tea were served, and two hundred and fifty letters and half as many postal cards were written.

We were invited to take part in the celebration of the emperor's birthday. When the pho~ograph began its grind the crowd started from everywhere. A Japanese gendarme ran a rope around our big tent and by a vigilant patrol we managed to keep the entrance open. Free sake (Japanese wine) in small portions had been distributed to the soldiers, and the proverbial sake thirst sent them straight across the parade ground for a cup of celebration tea at the Y. M. U. A. tent. Nine-tenths of the commissioned officers visited our tent, and it was impossible to estimate the number of soldiers. It was something to be the representative of the only religion that has followed the men here.

This is a crisis, not only for the Association Movement, but probably for the history of Ohristianity, in the East. The association workers in both Japan and I)hilla believe that united efforts to this

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESH SOLDIERS

extent will have a direct influence upon the work in China as well as by demonstrating the solidarity of the Association Movement, and by opening doors for future work.

Work that is Worth While The following story was told by Sergeant Matsubara, a Christian, who was wounded in the battle of Nanshan and is now in an army hospital: Some time ago a soldier by the name of Ishikawa was placed under my command. He was a most unruly young man, given to all kinds of dissipation, and would oppose my command intentionally very often.

just because of my being a Christian. Both he and I were ordered to go with the army to the Liaotung Peninsula. On the way we stayed some time in Hiroshima. During that time Rev. Mr. Murata, of the Epis- copal Church in that city, used to call on me at our lodging-house and preach to us from the Word of God, in spite of opposition and derision.

We tried to induce all the soldiers in the same lodging-house to hear the Gospel, and so held a tea-party where the venerable pastor'would preach.

But only one or two would stay to listen-the rest going out under vari- ous pretexts. In one of these meetings Ishikawa heard the Lord's teachings for the first time. Then a great change took place in his mind, and since that time he has been one of the most ardent listener's to God's ""Vord. I thanked God for what He had done for this sinner, and prayed more than ever for the salvation of his associates. As an evidence of the great change in the man, he threw away the pictures of bad girls which he had before carried and took a Bible instead.

On the eve of the memorable battle of Nanshan I opened the Book of Psalms and read to him: "Tho an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: tho war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquit'e in his temple." After reading I prayed. He prayed also, and his prayer was, to my surprise, mostly for the comrades whom he had most hated. He had learned to love his enemy!

The morning of the 26th of May began to dawn. The hour for action drew near: our officers and soldiers, all in high spirits, were waiting an order for attack, each one anxious to meet the enemy. The time came at last, and the battle began with all its fury. The fire of our cannon, more than one hundred in number, was responded to by stilllal'ger ones of the enemy. The earth seemed to shake with the noise. The enemy's guns were at last silenced, and our infantry made a dash to the fort. But they began to shell us with their machine guns so fiercely that great numbers of our officers and men fell. A bullet hit Ishikawa. I went to his help and recited almost unconsciously these words: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He responded instantly: "For which cause we faint not: but tho our outward man per- ish, yet the inwarq man is renewed day by day. For our lightaffiiction, . which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."

Just as he finished these words, another bullet hit him and he seemed to be aware that his end had come. He grasped my hand and cried: "Chl'ist has accepted me !" and died. His end was all peace. Such a confession of faith would not be found in many of (lUI' lives, and I could not but wonder at such a marvelous work of God.

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA * BY BISHOP CECIL WILSON At the southernmost end of the Diocese of Melanesia are three New Hebrides islands, Raga, Opa, and Maewo (Pentecost Island, Leper's Island, and Arorai), where the mission is in fairly strong possession.

There are more than one hun'dred village schools, and about five thou- sand persons-considerably more than half the population-attending them. The islands are quiet, and it is long since an outrage on white men has taken place. Oannibalism has died out, or become rare, in the last five years, and the mission's influence secures peace even for those who are still heathen.

'fhe next group of islands, the Banks', may be characterized as Christian, for almost all the people in these eight islands are mem bel's of the Ohurch. There are, however, a good many heathen left in Santa Maria. Among these, teachers from Motalava and Merelava are set- ting up schools, often in inaccessible bush villages, and with wonderful perseverance and enthusiasm are making war upon the" superstitions of the people, and are teaching the fear of God and the Gospel of Ohrist. There is still some fighting in the bush villages, and deaths are frequently brought about by witchcraft. In the other islands of this group fighting has long ago been given up; the people are Ohris- tians, and have built for themselves pretty little stone churches. Every year many people seek confirmation, and it is no uncommol.). sight to see over one hundred persons together at holy communion. We may fairly say that Ohristianity is in possession in the Banks' Islands, 'nearly foul'

thousand out of six thousand persons haYing been baptized, and almost all the people being in attendance at the schools.

Next come the Torres Islands, a small group of five, of which one is uninhabited, one heathen, two are Christian, and one rapidly becom- ing so. There has been no white missionary here for five years, but the little church has held bravely on under its native teachers. Hap- pily we are now able to spare a missionary and a lay assistant to this group. They will find the mission fairly well in possession, 8ix hun- dred out of the one thousand people attending the schools.

These three groups make up the southern archdeaconry of Mela- nesia, and out of fifteen thousand people abou t nine thousand are actu- ally attending the mission schools; the heathen are influenced by the Christians, and cannibalism and intertribal wars have practically ceased.

We began work last year at two islands lying between the Torres * The progress of evangelization in those Melanesian islands which lie to the northwest of the New Hebrides is but little known in the United States. The work is carried on by the Church of England, and is under the direction of a bishop, who devotes much time to visiting the islands in the missionary steamer, The Southern Cross. A large share of the financial snpport of the mission comes from New Zealand and Australia, and the monthly peri01lical of the Melanesian ~lission, The Southern Cms" Log, is published at Auckland, New Zealand. This survey of the work of the mission has been furnished us by the "Bureau of Missions," and is condensed from Bishop Wilson's report in The Southern Cross Log. .

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA

group and Santa Oruz, but a good deal to the eastward. '1'he first is Tikopia, a little island inhabited by Polynesians of great size and very friendly. Two Motalava men, with their wives, made a beginning last year, and forty people, mostly young, attended the school. The second is Vanikoro, a large island entirely reef-encircled, with only three hundred or four hundred people. Here we have prepared the way. for a native teacher to begin work. Between Vanikoro and Santa Oruz lies Utupua, which we have yet to attack.

Among Cannibals and Head-hunters Santa Cruz is a large island, and has ten satelite reef islands lying near it, on one of which Bishop Patteson was mu rdered in 1871. Fifty miles beyond the Reef Islands lies the Duff group. Here we have one teacher, and in the Reef Islands there are three schools. At Santa Cruz itself there are but two schools, and we have sadly little to boast of in this group. There are but two hundred school people, and only one hundred and twenty-five of these have been baptized. In Santa Cruz we come to our very weakest spot. Here is a group with perhaps nine thousand people, and only two hundred are under direct Christian influence. Fighting goes on, except in our villages, and children are given up to be murdered after each tribal war in order to equalize the numbers slain on either side. In every village is a ghost house containing a few upright, pointed posts, brilliantly colored with blue and other pigments, representing ancestors. A white man in Santa Cruz has occasionally to throw himself between two hostile forces firing poisoned arrows at each other. More schools would be gladly accepted if we could supply teachers, but Santa Oruzians, tho physically powerful, are constitutionally weak, and do not stand well the climate of Norfolk Island, where the training-schools are, and they seldom become teachers. Natives from other islands rather shrink from settling among these noisy, passionate fighters, whose customs are so different from theirs, and whose language is almost impossible for a stranger to acquire. Yet our prospects are brightening, and we feel that we now have a better chance of succeeding than hitherto.

It is a two-hundred-mile voyage westwArd from Santa Oruz to the Solomon Islands, and here we have more to rejoice the heart than anywhere else. The islands are larger, averaging about one hundred miles each in length, and the chiefs are of greater importance, and more capable of resisting the new faith. It is these men who have always opposed Ohristianity; they think that the new religion will destroy their influence and impoverish them, and they know that it will rob them of all but one of their wives. Every sickness which visits the islands is attributed to the new religion, and the villages first evangelized are closely watched in expectancy that the people will die. The islanders are fiercer than those in the sou thern islands; cannibal-

ism and head-hunting are national customs in most of them. The languages spoken are innumerable.

The first island we corne to, traveling from Santa Cruz, is San Cristoval. Villages on the northern side lie far apart, for nearly all the natives live in the bush. Of those we pass, eight show, by their little schools or churches in course of erection, that they are Christian. The missionary has applications for teachers from fifteen villages besides. But these San Uristoval people do not make good teachers, and this is a mission field for other islanders more advanced in Christianity. On the south side of the island there are scarcely any villages at all to be seen. The people are all in the bush, or on the tops of the hills, to be out of danger's way, for this is, at presen t, one of the worst parts of the Solomon Islands. On a voyage down this coast last year we heard in every bay in which we anchored that the villagers in the neighborhood had either just raided somc other village and taken from ten to forty heads, or had been raided and lost as many. One school has been opened on this side of the island at Bia, and the people seem happy in having it. It is impossible to say how many people live in this island, for the bush hides them. There may be from ten thousand to twenty thousand. About three hundred and fifty are attending schools.

An attempt- is being made to open work on Santa Anna, a little island with a large population at the east end of San Cristoval, but the people are living the worst possible lives, and prefer to do so. Captain Svensen has a trading station there, and he very kindly gave us leave to build a schoolhouse on his land, which is outside the village; it is hoped that by beginning here we may some day be invited to build in the village itself. At Ugi, another small island off San Cristoval, the same difficulties were met with, but have now been overcome; out of the seven villages there, three now have schools, tho as yet there are only thirty-three people attending them.

Ulawa, thirty miles to the north of San Cristoval, is a great contrast to it in many ways. It is much smaller, having scarcely a dozen villages; the people live on the seashore, and about half of them are under Christian instruction. Fighting has ceased, and the Christians meet the heathen on friendly terms. One beautiful coral CHurch has been built, and another is building; there are eighty communicants, and there is much enthusiasm.

Mala, as the natives call it, or Malaita, as it is called by most white men, is twenty-seven miles from Ulawa. It is about one hundred I miles long, with a swarming population, computed at any figure between fifty thousand and one hundred thousand souls. They rank as the most daring men in the Solomon Islands, and in Queensland they make the best workers. There have been morc white men murdered on this coast than elsewhere. Among themselves life is very insecure;

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISlII IN lIIELANESIA

nearly every man carries a rifle, and is ready to use it. This is the only island which we know d ir.. ltTfllanesia to which it can be truly said tr.•: it is dangerous for a native who has been to Queensland to return. Of late years the mission has made good progress, aud the little native church of Mala numbers now about one thousand souls, with three hundred more under instruction. The people are being gathered in by the missionary at the south end near Saa, and the schools are being extended to villages along the coast on either side, while at the opposite end of the island, at Nore Fou, another missionary has made a station, and works his way in his boat down the coast as far as Fiu, almost effecting a junction with his brother missionary. An undenominational school on Mala, between Nore Fou and Fiu, holds its own under a man who has been a laborer in Australia. He has two hundred people attending his school. Any form of Christianity is bright sunshine compared with the darkness of heathen Mala, and we welcome the little schools which we find along the coast, formed by brave men who have become Christians in Fiji or in Queensland, and who now, instead of returning singly to their homes, to be swamped by heathenism, prefer to cling together on the land of one of them, and form a little Christian settlement there, looking to the mis-' sion to visit them, and give them, if possible, a good teacher. These are bright spots indeed on a dark coast, the only beacons that the Mala shores as yet know. Only one thousand three hundred attending school out of fifty thousand do not seem many, but those who know Mala are surprised that we have these.

Twenty miles westward of Mala lies Florida, which, ill traders' language, is spoken of as "missionary," for it has passed over to Christianity, only six hundred out of its five thousand people remaining heathen. It is ministered to by natives, and has one hundred teachers and seven hundred communicants. The Florida church has twenty native missionaries of its own now working in other islands, and raises from £80 to £100 a year for church expenses. It holds a congress annually, at which last year five hundred men were present. As in all the other islands, the people build their own churches without expense to the mission. Formerly one house served as school and church, but now pretty little bamboo churches, very carefully built, with cement floors and beautifully thatched roofs, are taking the place of the old school-churches. The people are musical, and the singing is excellent. The men who have been in Queensland teach their simple friends many queer things OIl their return, but they do not succeed in teaching them to disregard Sunday or to neglect church-going. In deference to the people's wishes, Captain S~ensen, the owner of the coaling station at Gavutu, has forbidden the coaling of ships, etc., at his station on Sundays. Here, then, in the center of the Solomons, is a Christian island.

In Guadalcanar, twenty miles from Florida, we find a different condition of things altogether. Dotted along the coast for sixty miles there are schools, but the coast·line is two hundred miles, so that much still remains heathen. Our school people number three hundred and forty, and tile population of the island is perhaps twenty thousand, mostly living far up in the bush. We had not even a foothold eight years ago. Three years ago we had but one small school, and a powerful chief had set a price on the heads of all the school people. When this opposition was broken, petty chiefs asked for the new teaching, and the Florida church provided teachers. Four new schools were formed last year, but they are, of course, very small. In some cases the scholars number only two or three, but the little schoolhouse marks a beginning. In one such village there was but one scholar, and yet the people readily gave up their ghost-stone idol, showing that they all had lost faith in it. In another village they made one last sacrifice to their idol, and then gave the sacred grove to the teacher for his garden. The chief and the teacher in one of these new school villages went together, a three days' march into the hills, to visit a tribe which had been their traditional enemy. They made terms of friendship with them, and the hill people asked for a teacher for themselves. Many Guadalcanar boys are now being trained at Norfolk Island, and we hope for the day when with these we shall be able to extend the Kingdom far into the bush as well as along the coast.

Savo is a small island off the north end of Guadalcanar, and its influence has been very great on its big neighbor. It has been energetic in warning the people of the deathly properties of the new teaching. The Ghosts' fep-lings, they say, will be hurt; every ORe who goes to school·will die; chiefs _will have to send away all their wives but one. We have had but little chance of success, the people being terribly afraid of us and unwilling to be taught. At last, however, these Savo people have asked us to give them teachers, two invitations reaching us from two different chiefs, and in our new ship last October we landed six men from Florida to su pply three different villages. These, by the grace of God, will convert this superstitious little island to faith in the true God in the course of a few years, and then Savo will be as helpful to Guadalcanar as it has hitherto been troublesome.

The farthest island on which we are working is Ysabel, of which Bugotu is the eastern end. It is fifty miles from Florida. Formerly the people were head-hunters, and head-hunted. Their houses were built high up in the trees until the days of rifles, when they foulld that being up a tree made them an easier prey to the enemy underneath. Accordingly they moved their houses to the hills, and until lately lived in hidden and inacc.essible places there. However, the headhunting raids from Rubiana have been checked by the government, and the sides of the hills and the coasts have become dotted with vil-

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA

lages. There are fifteen hnndred people going to the different schools of Bugotu, and four hundred and eighty are communicants, Any attempt to estimate the population of an island can only be a guess, where almost everyone lives in the bush, as is" the case in every Solo- mon Island until peace follows in the mission's footsteps or government suppresses head-hunting raids. There may be twenty thousand people in Ysabel, or more or less. From Ysabel we look across to Choiseul, Russell, Rennell, Bellona, Lord Howe, and Sikiana, which no mission has yet occupied. And nearer still than some of these is the New Georgia group, made up of six islands, stretching westward, with a small population, among whom in the Rubiana Lagoon a Wesleyan mission from Australia has lately settled.

To sum up the position of the mission in the Solomon Islands, it has stations upon all the eastern islands, except a few small ones, which lie out of the way, but it has not reached the more western islands yet. It has attending its schools in eight islands nearly 8,000 natives, 6,465 of whom are Christians, 1,143 Communicants, 269 teachers, and 5 are ordained. The conclusion of the whole matter is that Melanesia is still a mission field, in which the Church is a small body of 13,000 souls, with nearly 5,000 morEl adherents, as yet unbaptized, in the midst of a heathen population of ] 30,000 who can only be won by increased effort. The mission staff (excluding natives) numbers 28 men (of whom 2 are are organizing secretaries and 2 are on sick leave) and 11 ladies (including wives), or 39 in all. There are, besides these, 8 native clergy and 549 teachers.

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA * The missionaries of China, realizing that the present time affords an unprecedented opportunity for the spread of the Gospel among the Chinese, are appealing to their respective horne churches for great reinforcements in all departments of their work. We, the undersigned Student Volunteers in China, who are associated with other missionaries in these appeals, desire, in connection therewith, to send an additional message to our fellow students in the home lands. We hold, with Professor Warneck, that the missionary service demands men who are not only strong in faith, but who are also broad-minded, thoroughly trained, and of scholarly attainments, It is to the universities and colleges that we mainly look for such men, and herein is the reason for our message. We ask your attention, first, to the following considerations: 1. The remarkable um'ty of the Ohinese race.

* We have already summarized this message to the Students of all lands from 343 Student Volunteers working in China, but it is of sufficient historical value to quote in full.

It is one in government, literature, and religion, with a common history, a uniform civilization, and one language spoken by at least three-fourths of the people. A man's influence may thus be felt to the uttermost limits of the empire.

2. The immense possibilities of the Ohinese. Their innate capacity, as yet largely unrecognized, fits them for a place among the foremost nations of the earth. Ohinese literature and philosophy bear witness to the vigor of their intellectual life. In business capacity they are second to none. In Hongkong, Singapore, and Manila, and the treaty ports of Ohina, Ohinese merchants have held their own in the face of severe Western competition, and the wealth of these cities is largely in their hands. Their unquestioned genius for commerce is destined to make them a power in this commercial age. Physically, too, the Ohinese display an almost unparalleled vitality. By no means a dying race, but one whose day is still to come, they will, for good or evil, profoundly influence the history of the world. 3. The plasticity of the Ohinese people at the present moment. For practically the first time since the age of Oonfucius, Ohina has turned her face from the past. During two thousand years no place has been found for any learning outside of the Oonfucian classics. They alone have been taught in the schools, and have formed the basis for the examination of grad uates, while an intimate acquaintance with them has been the sole criterion of a scholar. 'ro-day the educational system is undergoing rapid changes. Western mathematics, science, and history have been included by the imperial government among the subjects for examination, thus creating among many students a real desire to study these subjects. The central government is attempting to establish schools based on Western models in every city of the empire, and colleges in all important centers. Missionary colleges are crowded. During the past year more than one thousand picked students have been sent to Japan to learn from a country Ohina has hitherto despised. Publications dealing with Western subjects are in eager demand, and have reached the very highest officials in the land. In 1900, when the emperor's rooms were entered by the foreign troops, a large collection of such books was discovered, including copies of the Ohristian Scriptures. Newspapers, at one time almost unknown, are now being rapidly multiplied, and are eagerly read throughout the empire. It is the circulation of such literature that has largely helped to create a widespread desire for reform, a desire which has shown itself so strongly that the most reactionary officials are unable to ignore it. The opening up of internal waterways to steam traffic and the construction of railways are also helping to break down the conservative spirit and to pave the way for still greater innovations. In every phase of the nation's life, and in every section of the country, the past

five years have brought unmiEstakable evidences of a changing attitude of mind.

Our Deliberate Convictions 1. The religious forces at 1vork in Ohina, apart from Ohristianity, have failed to save her.

During recent years students of the West have become familiar with the theoretical teaching of the three religions of China; but nothing, apart from personal observation, can show how utterly they have failed to save the nation from moral corruption and hopeless pessImIsm. 'rhe new educatiomil system promulgated by imperial edicts is as yet in most places merely the ideal. The lack of qualified and efficient teachers, and the insincerity of officials, have combined largely to neutralize the effect of these edicts. Above all, they fail to inculcate that personal and political righteousness which is inseparable from education in its truest sense. '1'he Reform Movement, again, which is obtaining such a strong hold on the younger generation of students, tho containing much t.hat is hopeful, is in danger of becoming, unless influenced by Christianity, purely materialistic. Lacking those moral and religious forces which have been at the root of every great reform, it will tend only to anarchy.

2. Ohristianity il5 proving its ability to meet everyone of China's needs.

We have seen the Gospel of Christ, in spite of all the disadvantages of its position as a "foreign religion," tonch cold hearts, purify corrupt lives, elevate supposedly immutable standards, and deliver the minds of both men and women from a bondage the like of which Europe has probably never known. The Kingdom of God is being established in China, and there are evidences on every hand that a new and living force is at work i~ the minds of the people. The Christian Church has thus far provided the only adequate educational institutions in China; not only is the education it gives efficient in training the intel1ect, but it also brings to bear those influences which lay hold of the whole man and set before him the highest ideals. Students passing from these schools must surely exercise a formative influence on the China of the future. Thus it is that Christianity is imparting to the Chinese that new hope, new power, and new purpose which must issue in the new civilization for which China waits.

3. The present favorable conditions for (fhristian leadership in Ohina may not last.

Leaders China will find, but to-day the Christian Church may lead her, if she will. The new education is largely in the hands of the missionary. Tbe former Literary Chancellor of Hupeh, tho himself in charge of government colleges, sends his son to a mission school, and the chief magistrate of Hankow has three sons in such an institution. These two instances are typical of what goes OD wherever

mission schools are established. The new forces at work in Ohina are at present uncrystallized, and as long as they remain so the Ohristian Ohurch is practically assured of retaining its vanguard position. How long this may last is, however, a question of grave moment.

4. The missionary work in Ohina affords full scope for every (Uversity of talent.

Educators may contribute to the establishment of a national system of education in a land where scholarship has always been ranked as the highest of human attainments. Those who possess literary ability may gain the attention of multitudes of scholars, as is shown by the fact that the names of some missionaries are- known to Ohinese students throughout the empire, and that their books are read almost as widely as the Ohinese classics themselves. We look, too, for scholars from the West who shall interpret more clearly than has yet been done the true meaning of Ohinese literature, philosophy, and history, showing the relation between these and the revelation of God in Ohrist.

To the Ohristian physician doors are ever open, and his work, as the expression of Ohristian love, does much to win the confidence of the people. The training of Ohinese medical students, as well as general hospital work, is also urgently needed.

To the educated women of the West, work among the women and girls of Ohina offers a wide field. Ohinese women are to a large extent untaught and neglected, and thus Ohina is deprived of what should be the most potent factor in her elevation and advancement.

The establishment and development of the Ohinese Ohurch, which involves the presentation of the Gospel to all classes of minds, the selection, training, and supervision of native workers, the adjustment of Ohurch regulations to native customs and beliefs, and the promotion of self-extension, self-government, and self-support, demand wide diversities of thoroughly trained and statesmanlike leadership.

We firmly believe that nowhere in the world can a Ohristian man of sound learning and humble spirit more easily discover his special bent, and having discovered it, whether as preacher, teacher, or author, physician, administrator, or philanthropist, find more ample scope for his activities than among the missions of the Ohristian Church in Ohina.

But in whatever direction we look the problem is primarily a spiritual one. We do not aim to produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Ohristianity, nor admiration of its moral teaching, for these can not save the race. We seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience of the power of Ohrist as shall rouse the heart and conscience, and transform the whole life. In order to accomplish this end the leaders of the Ohurch in Ohina should be men of mental culture, but the essential qualification is faith in God.

1905J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christlike Activity demonstrated that settlement work even among the most difficult Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in classes-Jews and Roman Catholics tbeir synagogs, and preaching ~he gospel of -when conducted with this as the the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- central aim, may win souls as well ness and all manner of disease among the as relieve bodily wants and intelpeople.-Matt. iv -23. lectual ignorance. Mission work which unduly emphasizes the tem- How tireless the activity of the poral and educational elements will the L07'd Jesus. His labors and fail of the highest ultimate success. sacrifices were incessant. He preached the Gospel of the King- Development of Young People's Work dom, going about from village to village, and from synagog to synagog. One very marked development of Every place where He could speak our times is the arousing of the to the multitudes became to Him young people to new activity. This an audience··chamber-whether the manifestly began in the Y. M. C. A. court of a house, a street corner, sixty years ago in London. Then the open field, or the seashore. His in the Young Women's Associapassion for souls was so great that tion, which followed; then in the it demanded vent perpetually. His Young People's Society of Christian was the labor prompted by love. Endeavor, and the Student Volun- teer Movement-four of the most His was absolutely unlimited conspicuous of all the developments power to grapple wi th all the wants, of history, and which together have all the woes, of humanity. "They brought out the young people into brought unto Him all sick people prominence as they never were that were taken with divers dis- before, and we thank God that all eases and torments, and those which these movements are essentially were possessed with devils, and religious and missionary in characthose which were lunatic, and ter. The latest is the growth of the those that had palsy; and He healed Young People's Missionary Movethem." ment, which links together, for the study of missions, the young people But His main business was of all the larger denominations. preaching the Gospel. Ministries to the body were only on the way The Pastor and Missions to service to the soul. He fed and healed the body that He might The pastor is the pivotal man in open the whole man to His teach- the world's evangelization. More ing, and exhibit and illustrate His than any other, he holds the key to power over the maladies of the the situation. The imperative spirit. In so-called institutional need of the cause of missions at the churches the ministry to the mind present hour is an awakened and and body sometimes becomes ab- enkindled pastorate. Make all the sorbing, and displaces the deeper pastors missionary in spirit, and the ministry to the immortal soul. A Church would instantly catch the young man engaged in settlement contagion. A missionary pastorwork, making a report in a public ate will give us a missionary people, meeting, was asked by one present and a missionary people will give how many converts he had made in an overflowing treasury, and nothhis five years, His reply was that ing else will. The pastor is reit was rather early to look for converts. But the very mission that the questioner represented had

quired not only by the true Church, Cross. He will illustrate his ser- but by the Lord of the Church, to mons with incidents from the lives take the collection for missions, of Duff and Paton and Judson and to see that it fairly represents and Taylor and Livingstone and the ability of his congregation. !.iorrison. He will make these There are pastors who regard the names household names with his handling of finances of any kind as people. He will burn into their beneath a true minister's dignity. consciousness the story of their They have forgotten that Jesus heroism and their achievements, once" stood over against the treas- until his people will catch the con- ury," that He immediately honored tagion of these lofty spirits and be that man with a visit who told Him filled with their enthusiasm for the that he gave the half of his goods world's redemption. to feed the poor. The Church has its rich men. They are numerous, Oh, for a missio"nary pastorate and would be more generous in worthy to wear the mantle of their support of missions if they its missionary Lord-a pastorate had the inspiration of a missionary which shall create throughout the pastorate. earth a missionary Church, and fire it with a deathless purpose to bring They need this inspiration, for the world to Christ! large and generous giving would enrich these givers spiritually In4ustrial Missionaries more than they can ever enrich Bishop Ingham, in a recent paper, the Church. The missionary pas. vigorously advocates this form of tor is called of God not alone to missionary work. He defines his take the collection, but to make own terms, however. He does not missionaries, and to creab on mean by industrial missions the the earth a missionary Church. establishment of big mission trad- His commission reads, "Go teach ing factories, like some on the gold all nations." If every church is coast, which are open to the charge not a missionary church it is be- of secularism and unspirituality. cause the minister has not properly He asks that men and women go used his teaching office. He may out, qualified and enabled to show have such a church if he will pa- in practical ways how the faith tiently and persistently urge upon they preach should operate, so that his people- converts may learn to do their duty in that state of life unto which God First, the imperative obligation pleases to call them. He thinks of heart growth along missionary that even the most theological lines. Such heart growth requires teachers may be practically equipwholesome food. It must feed and ped like Paul. feast on missionary information. In West Central Africa he finds Every pastor can give this mission- great need of such missions. There ary information to his people. is a condition of tyranny and bond- age which can not longer find mar- Second, the cultivation of the kets in other lands. The success wider vision. One must fall in love of the evangelist and teacher is hi'S with the world to be possessed with greatest difficulty. Here are peothe missionary spirit. Christ's pIps who have been bullied into dream was of universal empire, hard labor from time immemorial. and should our vision be less extended? They have counted it a virtue to hide from task-masters. To come And, further, the pastor will to them with a book and a cloth is urge upon his people acquaintance with the great missionaries of the

19051 EDITORIALS

to foster the notion that honest :d working in this direction.

toil is menial and degrading, which Many missions in India, Malaysia, is helped by their superstitions. and Australasia are working along Here is a country with no real in- similar lines.

dustries, the people naturally dis- trustful and lazy. To put among The Boon Itt Memorial such people a mission equipped Brown Memorial Presbyterian with Bibles and other books, and Church, Baltimore, and many of periodical boxes of clothes from the other churches have been much home lands, does harm. Boys and interested in the work carried on girls thus taught and clad foster a by Mr: Boon Itt in Bangkok, Siam; discontent with their surroundings, but few knew personally his power and try to ape foreign customs, and and ability, or realized fully the un- be "readers" and well clad. usual characteristics of this most Chiefs learn to fear missions that remarkable young man of mixed alienate their subjects from the life Chinese and Siamese blood. From of their own land. To see the the field, from the board, from his Alake of Aberkuta buying plows fellow missionaries and fellow at an agricultural show gave the students, from those who knew Bishop much encouragement. Mer- and loved him as a boy in America, _ chants deprecate mission-work that letters have come expressing not ruins the labor market, and sensi- only deep personal grief, but the ble observers think mission feeling of the almost irreparable methods a ludicrous failure that loss to Siam. He is spoken of by produce a too one-sided develop- Dr. Brown as "one of the most ment. Missionaries should be pre- remarkable men he met in all pared to train converts to meet Asia." Socially, intellectually, the actual needs of their communi- spiritually-by his tact, gentleness, ties. intolerance of sin, as well as by his The Bishop of Mombasa likewise knowledge of the intricacies of praises the works carried on by the Siamese customs and etiquette, and Basel German Mission as creating his ability to speak the high Siam- something better than mere" nee ese as well as any native-he was Christians." In India industrial unique in his fitness for the work missions are taking a rank un- he had self-sacrificingly under- known before-both fitting con- taken. Dr. Dunlap and the mis- verts for definite work and finding sionaries on the field, realizing that such work for them. From China such a life must always live in the comes a cry for aid in enabling con- lives it has influenced, are most verts to do carpentry or other anxious that all that is possible may work, so that he need not compro- be done to perpetuate this influ- mise himself with idolatrous cus- ence. In referring to the field of toms in seeking a livelihood. Bangkok, Dr. Brown speaks of the Of such missions the following need of Christian influences "for are strikingly successful examples the intelligent, well-to-do classes, in Africa: who are becoming eagerly inter- The Scotch Church's at Lovedale; ested in foreign ideas, and for the the Universities Mission to Central thousands of bright young men Africa, the Industrial Missions in who flock into the metropolis. In Nyassaland and Blantyre; Bishop the main part of the city are scores Tugwell's Mission on the Niger; of young men and women who Bishop Peel in East Africa, and were educated in the mission Bishop Ingham at Sierra Leone are boarding-schools. Many of them

are Christians. Properly led, they sand desired. Numerous pleas and commendations have come to us might become a power for Christ." through the intelligent young men of Bangkok as to the importance of Among these young people Mr. this work.* Boon Itt lived in Bangkok, and for The Crescent and the Cross in India them the missionaries proposed at The recent article by Mr. Fred. Austin Ogg, in the Open Court, on his death" the erection of a suit- the conflict between Christianity and Mohammedanism in India, able building for the work which brings to our mind afresh the con- ditions of the mighty struggle in was on his heart when he died, as that land between the Crescent and the Cross. The writer counts a memorial to him for the highest on the ultimate triumph of Chris- tianity, but thinks it will take cengood of his people, . . . a building turies yet and a change of method. He says that the Moslem must be for Christian work among young defeated on his own ground, and that the result will be an Oriental, people, wi thin which there would be not Occidental, Christianity.

a library, reading-room, chapel, Reckoning the native population at about 300,000,000, less than one etc., something after the style of per cent. is now Christian, while the Crescent controls twenty per Y. M. C. A. rooms at home. This cent., and its sway is increasing, and, as Mr. Ogg thinks, growing was also Boon Itt's plan." more coherent as a system, so that the followers of the False Prophet Mr. Boon Itt was a dear friend from the Nile and Nigel' to the Ganges may come into conscious and seminary mate of pastor Stone, unity of aim. Proselytism is going on rapidly, Islam's gains in India of Baltimore, and amemberof the counterbalancing losses elsewhere. The causes of the present conditions Waterford (N. Y.) Presbyterian and the reasons for his conclusions the writer calmly and thoughtfully Church, where the editor-in-chief presents. Those specially inter- ested in the outlook in India would was for six years pastor. "The do well to examine MI'. Ogg's paper. cost of maintenance after erection Donations Acknowledged will come out of the general fund of No. 305. Ramabai …………………. $5.00 the mission board." No. 306. Berea College……………… 9.15 No. 307. Ind. Evang. Mission……….. 7.50 There was a committee meeting * The committee to receive contributions is held at Auburn in November to as follows: Rev. J. F. Fitschen, Jr., chairman, consult about this memorial, and Ithaca, N. Y.; Rev. John Timothy Stone, Bal· timore, Maryland; Rev. William S. Carter, we quote from their appeal: Rochester, N. Y.; Rev. Robert Clements, Cortland, N. Y.; Prof. Harry Lathrop Reed, The young men of Siam are Auburn, N. Y.; Miss Emily A. Darling, Aupractically without any special burn, N. Y.: Miss Caroline A. Bush, Troy, definite work carried on directly N. Y.; nIr. Howard Kennedy, Jr., treasurer, for them. This great need touched Bee Building, Omaha, Neb. the heart of Boon Itt, who gave himself without reserve to the work in the city of Bangkok, but his plans werp, interrupteo by his sudden death. The Foreign Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, valuing him and his work, through the advice of the Rev. Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap and others, appointed a committee to raise funds for the erection of a building in the city of Bangkok suitable to the needs of a successful Christian work among the young men of that city. A committee was also appointed from among the young men of Siam. They have already made progress toward the equivalent of ten thousand dollars, and a proper site will be purchased and preliminary arrangements perfected. The committee on this side has been at work zealously, but has only succeeded so far in raising about five thousand dollars of the ten thou-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By Robert 2. The Responsibility and Duty E. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo, $4.00. F. H. of the Civilized and Christian Peo- Revell Co. 1904. ples of the West.

These are two unusually valuable 3. The True Character, Policy, volumes on a department of the and Need of Christian Missions. subject of missions which has had comparatively little adequate treat- 4. The Relation of Christianity ment. A glance at the contents to Civilization as Indispensable to will show the scope of Mr. Speer's its PUrity and Permanence. work. In thirteen chapters,~ he carefully considers such topics as 5. The Unfair Charges Made the Taiping rebellion and Boxer against Missions and Missionaries. uprising in China, the Tong-Hak insurrection in Korea, the Indian 6. The Final Issue of the Missionmutiny, and the Armenian massa- ary Movement. cres. The more general themes are: "The Religion of the Bab," Mr. Speer regards a Christian the" Going of the Spaniard," and civilization as a trust received the "Coming of the Slav," the from God by favored peoples, and "Reform Movements in Hindu- to be held in the spirit of stewa,rdism," the " Transformation of ship. His book illumines whatever Japan," the "Development of it touches, and leaves very little of Africa," and the "Emancipation his subject untouched. The Presof Latin America." There is no byterian Church is to be congratularge part of the world, and scarce- lated on having such a man for one ly any important phase of its po- of its mission secretaries. We lidcal and religious life, which does commend this book for a wide not receive consideration, and the reading. discussions are scholarly, painstaking, accurate, and original. Mr. PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar Speer regards the Taiping rebel- Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, lion as one of the greatest events net. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1904. of history, and as having promised at one time to be the means of This discussion of the industrial, China's evangelization. He, with educational, and political problems not a few others, thinks that the of the South is a valuable contribuinterference of other nations, and tion to the literature of an imporparticularly the British in the per- tant subject. The author does not son of General Gordon, prevented pretend to present a dogmatic soluwhat would have been a great step tion of the problems with which his toward China's Christianization. book i:.eals; but realizing that the This will give some idea of the vir- questions, especially bearing on ile manner in which Mr. Speer Southern life, are subject to aphandles his topics. proximate adjustments, he gives a calm and intelligent discussion of In the last chapter on missions what he terms "The Old in the and the world movement he sums New," "The Schools of the People," up the substance of both volumes, "A Constructive Statesmanship," and gives us some of his conclu- "The Industrial Revival and Child sions as to Labor," "The South and the Ne- gro," "A Narrative of Coopera- 1. The Immobility of Oriental tion and Culture and Democracy." Ci vilization. While the work touches upon other matters of interest to the South and nation, it is largely a treatment of "Our Brother in Black." In recognizing the obligation to the

negro, Mr. Murphy agrees with Dr. of voting age can not read and J. L. M. Curry in the statement write, and the educated and culti- that "unless the white people, the vated white citizens owe a debt to superior, the cultivated race, liftup their white as well as to their black the lower, both will be inevitably brethren who are illiterate. The dragged down"; and he forcefully author thinks that the problem be- urges the importance of keeping in fore him is illumined by recent mind the double fact of the negro's events, and the negro promise is need and promise. This, the author illustrated somewhat in the fact mainta.ins, is readily realized by the that the illiteracy of the negro intelligent citizens of the Southern males of voting age has been re- States, but urges that the nation duced in the Southern States from mu::;t be considerate of the South 88 per cent. in 1870 to 52 per cent. and the South must be patient with in 1900, and since the opening of herself. It is declared that the the century most gratifying educawhite mitn, North as well as South, tional results have been attained. feels that the social barrier should One of the most suggestive and enremain; and so long as it remains couraging chapters in Mr. Murphy's it shuts out not only the negro from book is entitled "A Narrative of the white man, but the white man Cooperation," and here he sets from the negro. The question is forth the excellent service rendered asked, 'Vhat is the social status of by the Southern Education Board the negro family whose home is in and the General Education Board. Boston, or Philadelphia, or New Through these agencies there is be- York? Is it essentially different ing brought about a better underfrom its status at the South? standing between the North and South, and intelligent men in both Among the races of the world the sections of the country are striving negro must claim its own name and to do away with mutual ignorance, its own life, and this, it is held, is which is often the basis of mutual the only real, the only permanent, suspicion. security of race integrity for the negro. Its assumption is not deg- THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA: A Record of radation, but opportunity. Mr. the Development of Western Knowledge Murphy contends that the best Concerning the Arabian Peninsula. By Southern people not only do not David George Hogarth, M.A., F.R.G.S., hate the negro, but come nearer to F.S.A. Illustrated. London, 1904. Price, having affection for him than any 78.6d. other people, and are in It far better position to appreciate and intelli- No other country has so large an gently act upon the grave questions area still unexplored as has Arabia. involved than are those who live at All who are interested in this dark a distance from the field of action. land will welcome the sumptuous The educated opinion of the Houth volume on the rediscovery and ex- "has no war with the progress of ploration of inland Arabia. The the negro," and is willing that he, author is not among those who within his own social world, shall have penetrated the Arabianpeninmake the most of himself. 1'0 this sula, but his qualifications for end, the South stands ready to give writing the book are sy~pathy a helping hand to the extent of her with the subject and wide reading. ability. This responsibility rests The result is a most fascinating, upon the few; for in the Southern accurate, and lively description of States there are 210 counties in the romantic discovery of the negwhich 20 per cent. of the white men lected peninsula-a book that will bring Arabia closer to all who read it. Fifty-three photographic illus-

BOOKS FOR THE. MISSIONARY LIBRARY

trations and rare maps illuminate phies of geography. To read a the text. book like this is a challenge to faith as well as a rebuke for neglect and The first part of the book treats, apathy and love of ease. Arabia in 7 chapters, of the pioneers- must be evangelized; not only Niebuhr, Ali Bey, Seetzen, Burck- penetrated by the traveler, but ochardt, Sadlier, Arnaud, Wellsted, cupied by the missionary. God's Von Wrede. Wallin. 1'he second providence is even now opening and larger part tells of their suc- the way. cessors, who are better known, but did not endure more for the cause KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. of science-Burton, Halevy, Hur- Morel. IlIust·ated. 8vo, 466 pp. $3.75. gronje, Glaser, Hirsch, Bent, Pal- Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. 1904. grave, Pelly, the Blunts, Huber, Euting, Nolde, and the prince of Mr. Morel's indictment of King them all-Doughty. The last chap- Leopold's government of the Kongo tel' is about unknown Arabia. natives seems to us unanswered and unanswerable. The condition of The book has two important les- things in the" Independent State," sons for the missionary. Firf't, he as described by missionaries, travmust contemplate the price that elers, statesmen, government offiscience paid to penetrate the penin- cials, soldiers, and natives, is such as sula, and it should move him to a to call for interference from civilgodly envy to endure like crosses ized governments. The witnesses for a higher service. Niebuhr are of unimpeachable integrity, and alone of all his party returned to have no unworthy motive in testitell of Yemen; the rest died of fying to the dark deeds that are fever and exposure. Huber was committed in Leopold's name. It . murdered by Bedouins and his seems undeniable that the governjournal published after his death. ment is condu(·ted for revenue only, Seetzen was murdered neal' Taiz and that the natives are treated in and Manzoni shot with his own rifle a way that wonld call for remonby a treacherous companion. Bent strance, even if they were onlyanidied from the effects of the Handm- mals without souls. Of course, maut climate, and Von vVrede, many of the accusations are denied after suffering everything to reach by Leopold and his friends and emthe Ahkaf, returned to Europe to ployees-some of whom are in be scoffed at and his story labeled America-but they offer contradica romance! Doughty was turned tion without disproof. The king out of Nejd sick and penniless to has prejudiced his case by refusing trudge on foot with a caravan and to permit an international court of to be betrayed near Mecca, escap- inquiry. ing by the skin of his teeth. Mr. Morel, after taking up briefly Secondly, there is much to learn the historical facts in regard to the from these heroes of geography, Kongo State, shows the present altho none of them penetrated conditions, quoting largely from Arabia in the spirit of Livingstone. consular reports, from missiona- A keen discernment of the Arab's ries, merchants, and others. He character, a fluent, accurateknowl- shows clearly that the present sysedge of his speech, a lively interest tem of government is exterminatin his desoct joys, a heart of sym- ing the natives with cruelty and pathy, amI a dogged, undaunted oppression, and is impoverishing perserverance-such were the the country by bleeding it to death. stepping-stones to success in the In spite of some material improvepenetration of Arabia fOT the tro- ments made in the way of railroads,

etc., Leopold's rule is for the natives and his self-sacrifice is noble and the darkest of dark ages. They insplrmg. So shut off is he from are not educated or encouraged by friends at home that, altho his litthe State, and the only help they tle daughter died in August, 1903, receive is from the missionories, he did not learn of his loss until over a year later. The illustrations of Mr. Morel's book tell of a "reign of terror," and Mr. Peck's diaries and corresponthe facts presented-many of which dence have furnished the material are familiar to our readers (see for this narrative of difficult serv- August REVIEw)-rouse us to in- ice faithfully rendered, hardships dignation. If the people of America cheerfully borne, and difficulties and England read this volume they patiently overcome. He describes will demand that these abuses minutely the Eskimos and their cease. habits, their homes and their char- acteristics. He tells of long jour- STORY OF THl< BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. neys over Arctic snows, of winter Ilinstrated. 362 pp. 6.. John Murray, nights in comparative solitude, of London; E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. the church eaten by ravenous dogs, of the joy of receiving the first con- This book is to be esteemed a verts, and of many other unique popular edition of the four-volume experiences. It is a volume Forth edition of the history of the British reading. and Foreign Bible Aociety, whose centenary was celebrated last year, AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN and for the average reader is suffi- CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Edited ciently copious. In a most inter- by Gertrude Wilson. Map and illustraesting way it tells of the numerous tions. 8vo, 176 pp. 38. South Ameriobstacles met with in earry years, can Missionary Society, London. 1904. of the rapid increase of income and auxiliaries in Great Britain and In this story of missionary work upon the Continent, as well as of in South America, Mr. Grubb and the hundreds of translations of the his associates in the Chaco Mission Scriptures made, printed, and cir- tell an interesting tale of the Inculated by colporteurs and Bible- dians and their fifteen years of women to the very ends of the work in northwestern Paraguay. earth. Not a few of the facts The account is clearly and geonarrated are stranger than fiction. graphically written. The literary quality is not high, and parts of LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. By William the story somewhat too detailed, Canton. Illustrated. 16mo, 123 pp. I•. but the information is accurate Bible Society, London. 1904. and the experiences interesting. The Indians were persuaded to be- This brief illustrated sketch of lieve that Mr. Grubb came from the British and Foreign Bible So- the north, as he said, only when ciety contains many valuable facts they saw his compass-" the little and well-told incidents. connected devil" whose hand only could be with the history and work of the seen, but always pointing to the society. home land. These Chaco Indians, tho nominally Roman Catholics, THE LIFE 0" E. J. PECK AMONG THE ESKIMUS. are ignorant and weak, and Mr. 1to/. By Arthur Lewis. Illustrated. 8vo, 349 Grubb has suffered persecution, in- ~~ ~1~~~. Armstrong & Sons, cluding an attempted murder. In place of medicines and proper care Mr. Peck, wlwse work on Black- of the sick, they invoke the Virgin lead Island was described in the and the saints, or use charms. In- REVIEW for July, 1903, is one of stead of righteousness, they depend the pioneer missionary heroes of the North. Hisexperiences in the Arctic regions have been unique,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

on masses, penance, and worship of thrill and inspire them. Chalmers relics. Some interesting chapters was a hero, every inch of him, are devoted to Indian superstitions among his boyhood friends, with and customs. The work is encour- the pirates of the South Seas, the aging, but much remains to be savages of New Guinea, and the done. men of letters like Robert Louis Stevenson. His life is full of ad- AMONG THE BURMANS. By H. P. Cochrane. venture and of noble deeds. No Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. $1.25, net. book-shelf to which boys have ac- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. cess will hold this volume long in idleness. This is a vivid account of 15 years of missionary work among the Bur- MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. mans. The author has the faculty First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, of telling what Christians at home 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, want to knolV about what he has New York.. 1904. seen and done. His impressions and experiences are entertainingly This is a missionary text-book told, and the story of the work is for Sunday-schools. The studies worth telling. Mr. Cochrane gives include "The Mountaineers of the some excellent stories of native South," "Foreigners in the United Christian heroes and heroines, States," "William,)arey," "David which are well worth repeating in Livingstone," "John G. Paton," sermons and missionary meetings and "John Kennith McKenzie." at home. This stands foremost They are brief, interesting, and among the recent missionary books suggestive. Each chapter is followon Burma. ed by a series of questions and a list of good books on the subject. They Il'TOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND form the basis of a fascinating series TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and of studies, and would be useful for Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. brief talks to young people on Cloth. 75 cents; paper, 35 cents. Inter- missions. national Reform Bureau, Washington, D.C. Sixth edition, revised. 1904. LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo, 75 pp. 50c. McClure, Phillips & Co, New The opium curse can not be real- York. 1903. ized by those who have not seen its effects. The curse of strong drink We criticize elsewhere the eulogy may be more widespread, but it is by this so-called " Chinese official" not as destroying to soul and body of the "Flowery Kingdom." The as is opium. The International writer has donned a queue and Reform Bureau are doing excellent gown to hit at some American instiwork in fighting this traffic, espe- tutions and failings. The unjust cia.lly as it affects primitive peoples. comparisons should not blind us This revised edition of their vol- to our faults or the need to remedy ume is full of facts and testimonies, them. which make an unanswerable case for all who hold the interests of THE PROSPll:CTOR. By Ralph Connor 12mo, men higher than those of Mammon, 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904.

TAMATE: The Life Story of James Chalmers. Ralph Connor knows how to tell By Richard Lovett. Illustrated. 12mo, a good tale, and one that stirs noble 320 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell ambitions and purposes. His heroes Co. 1904. are fine specimens of Christian manhood, his dramatic ann. tragic We have already commended the scenes are vivid but not overdrawn, autobiography of this great mis- and even his love stories have elesionary. This smaller volume for ments of strength. This story is young people surpasses Robinson much like his other books, and will Crusoe in its interest. Tamate find a wide circle of friends. was a favorite with the boys, and his adventures will never cease to

DOCTOR LUKE OF THE LABRADOR. By Nor- MOHONK CONFERENCE REPORT. 1904. man Duncan. 12mo,327 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. These papers and address given This novpl has a mission in de- at the Indian Conferenceare by ex- scribing in choice diction, and with many artistic touches full of humor perts, and should be widely read and pathos, the forlorn condition of the fisher folk of the barren land and quoted. of The Labrador. Th{)se who know of Dr. Grenfell's work among Missionary Campaign Libraries them will be especially interested in these scenes with which he has The Young People's Missionary made them familiar. The author Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New is not as successful with a novel as York, is to be congratulated on the with magazine articles. noble work which is being accom- plished through its agency. The A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, training of leaders, the institution f:g!£;n.lsI904~hurch Missionary Society, of study classes, and the circulat- ing of missionary libraries, are the This is an exceedingly useful vol- means used, and the results are alume of hints for the successful col- ready seen and are growing. Two lection and conduct of missionary ., campaign libraries" have alexhibits. Various "courts" are ready been issued, consisting of 20 described, with their contents, with volumes each, and sold at $10.00, advice for stewards and exhibitors. or less than half their list price. It gives much information about An excellent library of nine books heathen lands and peoples, and is a on Japan is also published at $5.00 valuable handbook for missionary pel' set. Those wishing to secure societies. such books for public or private libraries can not do better than CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN1S SIN write to the secretary, C. V. Vick- rey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. ANI) FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. NEW BOOKS 320 pp. Is., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 50c.; Mr. Holcombe, who was for many paper, S5c. Young People's Missionary years connected with the United Movement, New York. 1904. States legation at Peking, gives here some illuminating chapters on a MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. reprint of China's internal conditions and international relations. First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, He is a friend of Christian missions 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, and of the Chinese, and therefore New York. 1904. an enemy to British opium and A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, foreign greed in every form. 150 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson Cheaper edition. Illustrated. INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND 8vo. Cloth, 28. tid., net; paper, Is. 6d.,net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. We welcome this cheaper edition Cloth, 75c.; paper, 35c. International of what we consider one of the Reform Bureau, Washington, D. C. Sixth greatest books ever written on In- edition, revised. 1904. dia. It shows the dark side of DAI NIPPON. A Study in National Evolution. Hindu life, but only to awaken a By Henry Dyer. 8vo, 450 pp. $3 50, net. desire to make it bright. The Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1904~ reading of this book makes us ap- HANDS AT REST. (lUrs. A. M. Deennan in preciate the blessings of Christian- Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Morton. 16mo, ity, and has already stimulated 165 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian Pubmany missionary fires. lishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1n04. My CHINESE NO'rEBOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. Illustrated. 8vo. 338 pp. $3.00, net E. P. Dutton & Co., New York 1904 CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN'S SIN AND FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. 320 pp. 18., net. Morgan & Scott, Lon- don. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson. Cheaper edition. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. THE WHITE MAN IN NIGFJRIA. By G. D. Haz- zledine. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1904. AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Map. illustrations. 8vo. 176 pp. 3s. South American Missionary_ Society, London, England. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 'AMERICA and Crtmbridge in February, for the student conference to be held India Bringing The somewhat re- in Germany in April, and for that Wisdom to markable announce- in Holland in May, and for the America! ment is made that work among students in all lands. the theological sem- Federation of On Novembsr 29 inaries of Hartford and Princeton Presbyterian and 30, and Dehave invited Professor Samuel Sat- and Reformed cember 1, 1904, thianadhan, G. A.,LL.D., to deliver a course of five lectures on "Indian Churches there assembled ill Philosophic Systems as Related to the First United Christianity," and also that the next course of lectures on "Compar- Presbyterian Church at Pittsative Religion," instituted on the burg, Pa., the committees of Barrows-Haskell foundation in con- seven Presbyterian and Reforrued nection with the University of Chi- Churches of the U. S. A. for the cago, will probably be delivered by purpose of considering the subject the Hon. Kal. Charan Banerji, of of the closer relations of these Calcutta. These men are the prod- Churches. Dr. William H. Roberts ucts of Christian colleges, alld are was requested to publish the plan powerful factors in the intellectual of federation submitted for conand moral life of India. So that it sideration. is to come to pass that we shall see "a Hindu Chri~ tian lecturing to The Churches represented were his American fellow religionists on the following: the philosophy of Hindu; and another Hindu Christian lecturing to 1. Reformed P l' e s b y tel' ian his Asiatic fellow countrymen (for Church, General Synod. the Barrows lectureship embraces Japan also) on the preeminence of 2. Reformed Church in America. Christianity as a social, moral, and 3. Presbyterian Church in the spiritual force." U.S. A. 4. Presbyterian Church in the Day of Prayer The General Com- U. S. (South). for Students mit tee 0 f the 5. United Presbyterian Church. 6. Cumberland Presbyterian ,Vorld's Student Church. Christian Federation have appoint- 7. Reformed Church in the U. S. ed February 12, 1905, as the Uni- The Plan of Federation specifies: versal D;'y of Prayer for Stu- (1) That every Church entering dents. For nearly 10 years the into this Federation retains its dissecond Sunday of February has tinct individuality in creed, govbeen 'observed in this way by all ernment, and worship. the national and international (2) For work that can be better Christian student movements of done in union than separately an Europe,America,Australasia, Asia, Eeclesiastical Council is estaband Africa. These movements now lished, known as "The Federal embrace over 1,700 separate Chris- Council of the Reformed Churches tian student societies with a total in the United States of Americrt membership of 100,000 students and holding the Presbyterian System." professors. Friends are asked to (3) The Federal Council shall conpray especially for the student sist of at least four r~presentatives meetings to be conducted in Oxford frum each of the Churches, for each 100,000 communicants or fraction thereof up to 300,000, and then 4

for each additional 200,000 c9m- staff of secretaries, much educamunicants or fraction. tional work of a general character has been done. Experience has (+) The Federal COllllcil shall pro- shown that an increasing number mote the cooperation of the Feder- of people within the Church are ated Churches in their foreign mis- willing to give some time each year sionary work, and also in their to the careful study of missions, if general work in the United States their work can be properly planned of America, in connection with and directed. It is believed that horne missions, work among the the result will ahundantly justify colored people, church erection, the wisdom and far-sightedness of Sabbath-schools, publication and the Board of Missions in adopting education, and may initiate move- this policy of more careful and sysments having this cooperation in tematic educational work. – The view, subject to the approval of the Ch1.l.rchrnan. Churches concerned. A New York The New YOl'k He}'- . (5) The Federal Council shall have Idol Factory ald of December power to deal with differences which may arise between the Fed- Hth, contains an ilerated Churches, in regard to mat- lustrated article on an idol factory teI'S within the jurisdiction of the in East 96th Street, where all the Council, which the constituted skill of designer, molder, and metal agencies of the Churches concerned worker unite to copy and reduplihave been unable to settle, cate the idols of India, China, and Japan, and to invent idols of visage How the The Salvation terrifying enough to satisfy the tt Army" Seeks Army in Chicago is African taste. The largest part of the output of this factory is said to the Lost organizing a novel go to India, there to be devoutly method to care for worshiped. The average shipment of idols to various countries is from the victims of -strong drink who 300 to 900 per month. The justififall upon the streets of the city at cation for snch a fadory is that night. Equipped with stretchers, somebody must make idols for idolthe squads of officers constituting aters, and that this is an age of the "drunkards' rescuers" will commercialism ra ther than of idealmake the rounds of the squalid dis- ism. True; and it was to one who tricts at night, pick up those who believed in rating as highest in appear to he completely overcome value the opportunities of commerwith liquor, and carry them to one cialism that Jesus Ohrist said: "It of the 7 hotels maintained by the were well for him if a millstone Army in Chicago, and in which were hanged about his neck and he more than' 250,000 guests were ac- were thrown into the sea rather commodated last year. than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble." t An Educational A new departure Secretary for was made w hen the An Injunction The m iss ion a r y against Missions cause has had many Episcopal Board of Missions Missions of the Protestant obstacles to fight, but never stranger foes than those Episcopal Church that have arisen in the congregaon December 13 elected the Rev. tion of "Disciples," or Christians, Everett P. Smith, of Pocatello, of Newbern, in Dyer County, Ten7 Idaho, as Educational Secretary. nessee, a minority of whom, ac- This action is another evidence of the progressive spirit of the present board. During the last fi ve years, under the leadership of the present

1905J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cording to the Charlotte (N. C.) Ob- tional institutions. The colleges server, are about to appeal to Chan- furnishing more than 2 missiona- cellor Cooper of the Ninth Chancery ries each were Wesleyan Univers- Division, asking him to issue an ity, Ohio Wesleyan University, and injunction against the elders and a Northwestern University. The majority of their congregation, on States furnishing the most were as the ground thal1 they have depart- follows: Pennsylvania, 10; Ohio, 9; ed from the faith of their Church, New York, 6; Indiana, 6; Iowa, 5; "in that they have participated in Kansas, 5; California, 5; Illinois, missionary societies, and have used 4. The new missionaries who went an organ to aid in song and wor- to the field during the previous ship." It is nearly a year since year numbered 61. they instituted this action. Later they amended their complaint and Work for Whileitistruethat filed a supplementary bill, making Italian floods and floods of the Tennessee Christian Missionary Convention a party defendant. Immigrants " undesirable" for- The case was to be heard at the eigners are pouring Chancery Court of Dyersburgearly in January, and if organs and mis- upon our shores, the Italians promsionary societies are indeed found inent among them, we must not to be contrary to the constitution forget how rapidly they are also of the Disciples, it is said that the being transformed into good Amerprotestants intend to take steps to icans. Take this illustration: Deapply the decision to every church in cember§th an ecclesiastical council the connection.-The Churchman. recognized the Italian Congrega- tional Church of Waterbury, The Callanan In our December Conn., and in the evening, before a Legacy: (1904) issue the leg- large audience of Italians, }:ublic exercises of recognition were held. A Correction acy of $100,000 from Mr. Callanan, of This Italian mission was begun last February as a union effort, Des Moines, was erroneously stated under the care of Mr. Vincenzo to have been given to Tuskegee In- Esperti, of the Bible Society. It stitute. It was in reality given to was taken in charge by the Mission- Talladega College, Alabama-the ary Society, with Mr. Codella as institution started by the American missionary, at the beginning of Missionary Association in 1867, and March. His success has been rewhich is doing such excellent work markable, and the class of. Italians for the SOll'thern negroes. who are interested in this work is much lIlore hopeful than those or- Sixty New Sixty new mission- dinarily met with in New England. Methodist aries have sailed to Seventy-five names are enrolled as Missionaries foreign m iss ion charter members of the church. This makes the fifth Congrega- fields sin c e the tional Italian church in Connectimeeting of the General Missionary cut, and at least 15 points in Con- Committee was held in Omaha last necticut are reached with Gospel year. Of these 29 were men; 28 influe!1l~es, beside what is being were wives, and 3 were single done by other denominations. women; 29 were college graduates, 23 of these being from Method'ist Great Gathering T!Ie Spirit of Miscolleges; 6 were theological graduates, 1 a graduate nurse. Forty of of Christian sions for January the 60, or two out of three. were from Methodist Episcopal educa- Sioux has a stirring ac- count of a recent gathering of Indians in Dakota for

a week of worship. The writer intoxicants of any kind or quality." Imagine the apprehension, theresays: fore, of the Indians and their friends when the Hamilton bill, Climbing a hill, we looked down proposing statehood to the two 11..0 feet in to a natural amphi theater, territories and acted upon favorin which were 525 tents, making a ably by the lower House, and now circle three miles in circumference. pending action in the Senate, is Within the circle was a great booth found to ignore absolutely this provided for the services should sacred pledge of a great government the weather prevent meeting in the to a dependent people. The Indiopen air. One end of the booth ans appeal to all friends in the was boarded in to protect the altar Eastern States to espouse their and chancel. The booth was never cause and petition by personal let· large enough to hold the congre- tel'S each of their Senators and the gations which thronged the place Representative in Congress from for every service. Outside the their district, asking these men not circle were tethered the many .to vote for any bill for statehood horses of the great caravans which for Indian Territory which does had brought the people and their not contain provision for prohibitbelongings. Early in the day I ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, made the ronnd of the circle, looking into the various tepees of all MethodistWork There are 200,000 sizes and constructions, receiving for the Indians Indians in the a gracious "How," the Dakota salutation, from the head of the United States; 21 family, a pleasant smile from the Methodist Episcopal missionaries, women, a startled and inquiring and 22 local preachers are reaching look from the little children, and about 12,000 of these. At present loud barks from the innumerahle there are 33 Indian missions within dogs, with which every tepee seem- the bounds of 13 Conferences, of ed overgenerously supplied. At whic}l missions 17 are in Michigan, every service there were present a 5 in New York State, 9 on the Pavery large proportion of the 2,500 cific Coast, I in Minnesota, and 1 in Indians, who had come distances 'Visconsin. Among the tribes of 65 to 300 miles to attend the con- reached are these: Ukiah, Ononvocation. It was a noble gather- daga, Oneida, Chippewa, Seneca, ing-inspiring, uplifting, and en- Tonawanda, Ottawa, Washoe, couraging. A large delegation of Blackfeet. St. Regis, Klamath, and the Santees came a journey which Nooksack. took them two weeks to make; they would, of course, be the same length Good Work The Colorado Pres- Df time returning to their homes. by a Small bytery of the Re- Presbytery formed Presbyteri- The Crisis in For seventy-two an Ch urch has Indian Territory years the Indian inaugurated a forward movement on its own account. Tho compos~d tribal government of only six congregations, and in- cluding in all about 300 members, has maintained strict laws against they recently decided that they should undertake something defithe sale of intoxicating liquors nite for foreign missions. A home missionary, Dr. Kate McBurney, within their boundaries. Experi- was selected as their representa- tive, and is now in Tak Hing Chou ence has shown these laws to be nec- essary and salutary. 'Vhen, there- fore, the federal government ap- proached the Five Civilized Tribes with the proposition that they should become absorbed in the gen- eral government, the Indians made as one of the conditions the follow- ing clear stipUlation: "The United States agrees to maintain strict laws in the.territory of said nation against the introduction, sale, bar- ter, or giving away of liquors and

GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

with her sister. More than double scattered over the face of the conthe amount necessary for her sup- tinent. port has been subscribed, tho two of the six congregations were with- MethodistWork The Japanese popout pastors, only two are self- for Japanese ulation of the snpporting, and two have been in America United States is organized less than a year. The rapidly increasing, banner church of 94 members gave $553 to the foreign work. so that there are many more than the 80,000 who were tabulated in T. H. ACHESON. the censu s of 1900. Methodist Epis- copal work has grown to such an An Anti- One of the most extent that it has been necessary to Mormon Part)" hopeful ~igns of organize the Pacific Japanese Mis- sion Conference, of two districts- in Utah recent history in one covering the work in Hawaii Utah is the awaken- and one the work on the Pacific Coast. There are 14 stations, with ing and lprising of the people 18 missionaries, 6 local preachers, themselves against the dominion and a membership of 1,100. Inof the Mormon Church. This is cluded in the work at Hawaii is a indicated by the formation of a new mission recently begun to Korean political party, called" The Ameri- immigrants. can Party," to be free from Mormon dominion. This party has EUROPE twoplanks: "Freedom from Church domination in politics, and the The C. M. S. The medical miswrestling of the public schools from as a Minister to sions of the Church Mormon control." It is the spon- Men's Bodies Missionary Society taneous uprising of the people who have long been disgusted with rank high among Church domination in everything the most prominent and the best, it could lay its hands on. being found at no less than62 points in 20 countries or regions of Asia Cooperation in The South Ameri- and Africa (of course, largely in In- South America can MissionaryCon- dia and China, where the bulk of humanity is massed). The number vent-ion, held in of physicians employed is 77, and London on November 15th and 16th, of nurses is 39. In the 62 hospitals had for its chief subject of discus- or dispensaries 1,995 beds are found, sion whether anything could be and 17,692 sick and suffering ones done to promote more unity of ac- were cared for last year as intion, more cooperat'ion between patients, while visits were made to those working for the extension of 848,578 out-patients. Mercy and the Redeemer's Kingdom in South Trnth, which represents this America. Amalgamation and fed- Christlike work, has no equal eration between the societies were among medical magazines. little more than mentioned, but an idea that found some favor was the The London A novel and useful formation of a committee of repre- University experiment was sentatives from the societies and Missionary tried last summer bands of workers, to prevent over- Caravan by members of the lapping and needless intrusion, and London branch of to map out the fields of work to better advantage. A strong desire the British College Christian was expressed that more evangel- Union. They formed a missionary istic efforts should be made among caravan to travel among country the many tribes of heathen Indians churches and present the mission-

ary cause in the more out-of-the- River Jhelulll, nearing the winway towns which delegations from ning-post, at which stands the missionary societies fail to reach. Maharajah an interested spectator? 'Vi!! not an animated picture of The tour was arranged to work the surging throng at the Diwali in country districts of Kent, Sus- Market, with opfm-air preaching sex, and Surrey. Several days were being carried on before their eyes, spent in each town, and every eve- bring home to the.audience, as no ning meetings were held, and a speaker or artist can, things as large amount of literature was sold they really are? We believe that or given away. The audiences God will graciously use these picvaried in size from 10 to 500, but tures-the generous gift of an their interest was unfailing. It anonymous friend-to emphasize was pioneer work, and there were the call for service and substance. financial problems which some- -C. M. Gleaner. times threatened to stop the mission, but much good was accom- Hope for This cheering state· plished and invaluable lessons were the United ment appears in the learned. Some audiences listened Free Church British Wee k l y; as if they had never befor'e heard of India, or China, or Africa, still less " It is authori taof the millions who perish without tively announced that the governa knowledge of the Christ who ment will appoint a Royal Commisdied to save them.* sion to deal with the Scottish Church crISIS. Meanwhile, Sir T. H. ROBINSON. John Cheyne, K.C., has been ap- pointed to make a temporary Moving Pictures Lantern slides arrangement which will settle all disputes, and the observance of for Missionary have done much which will be binding on both churches till the Royal Commission Meetings to educate both report has been framed and Parlia- mentary action taken thereon." adults and chil- This Commission has already dren in missionary matters; they been appointed.

have illustrated the customs of Teaching The Leipsic Mis- Through the sionary Society disheathen lands, and they have Postal Card plays both good shown us the missionary at work. sense and enter'- prise by preparing and publishing But the animated picture is a great two series of beautiful postal cards, each containing twelve, with a advance on the stationary scene. colored picture on the back, relat- ing to something connected with The Church Missionary Society is missions either in India or Soutlr Africa, like human figures, buildnow using the cinematograph to ings, or bits of scenery. A large amount of instruction is thus imgive a much more realistic idea of parted through the eye, and the various conditions of missionary what is going on abroad. For in- life are depicted in a way not to be forgotten. The MISSIO~ARY REstance, what could be more fasci- VIEW also supplies Missionary Pic- ture Postals at a very low figure. nating than to witness the moving throng of out-patients ascending the hill to Dr. Neve's dispensary at Srinagar Hospital; or the merry rush of girls from a city mission school at the close of lessons; or Mr. Tyndale-Biscoe's boys at dumb- bell drill, or in a boat-race on the * This excellent work is entirely undenominational. Oontributions may be sent to E. W. Squire. St. Mary's HORpital, Paddington, W., or T. H. Robinson, B A., Regent's Park Oollege, N. W., in order that the work next year mcy be carried on with even greater efficiency. .

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Work among After' the Arme- trict. .Many of these died by t.heir Armenians nian massacres in own hand, and some by starvation in Bulgaria 1895-96 many Ar- menians took ref- and exposure. The situation both uge in Bulgaria, which has now an I1t Bitlis and Van is deemed critical, ArmeTlian population of not less than 20,000. Seven men have de- not so much for our missionaries voted themselves to the evangeliza- tion of these people. One of them, as for the people in the outlying Pastor Avetanarian, is a converted Mohammedan. These 7 Chrj"tian villages. The revolutionists are as workers held their first conference in Sofia last summer, ·and among much dread.ed by the better class of other important decisions reached Armenians as they are by the were the following: Turks. Help is needed by these 1. When means cau be secured a Christian worker should be station- people in all these districts, that ed in every town in Bulgaria and Rumania where there are Armeni- they may have food and clothing ans and Mohammedans. during the winter.-The iWi.s.sion- a1'y Herald. 2. In every city where there are Armenians or Turks of the Prot- A Polyglot Rev. George C. estant faith, a Protestant school should be opened. Day-school Doolittle, of the 3. The grade of the school in in Syria Presbyterian mis- Philippopolis should be raised to sion, writes thus to I1fford a higher education for Armenian youth. one of the horne papers of the Babel One of these pastors hl1s already in which he finds himself: settled in Sofia, where there is a goodly Armenian community. Among the effects of emigration upon the people of Syria may be M. N. POPOFF. noted the acquisition of various languages. In the examination of ASIA the boys' day-school at Muallekeh to-day I might have used 6 differ- Conditions It is difficult to ob- ent languages to suit the knowledge in Armenia tain reliable infor- of the various pupils-French, Italian, Greek. Turkish, Arabic, mation as to the and English. Two of the boys were extent of the troubles in Eastern born in 'Visconsin, and understand Turkey, but Consul Norton, of English better than Arabic. Others Harpoot, has visited several diB- spen t their early years in Tenn('s,ee, tricts, including Sassolln, Moush, while a third family has recently Bitlis, I1nd Van, l111d gives a sad returned from Australia. Two story of the poverty of the people other boys were born in Smyrna. I1nd the sll1ughter of great numbers Their father is Italian and their of villa,ger.s in the mountains I1bout mother of English extraction. Sassonn. Many Armenian revo- They speak Fl'ench, Italian, and lutionist.s from across the Russian Greek fluently, and are rapidly border, with a number of natives picking up the Ambic. of the district, have sOllght to incite insurrection, and the Tnrkish Work among According to the authorities determined to wipe out Jews in Palestine English .Tewish these offenders. The result has been, according to Dr. Norton's and Syria Year-book, 1904, estimate, that 5,000 persons have 78,000 Jews li'c met t.heir death in the Sassoun dis- in Palestine in a total popUlation of 650,000, or 12 per cent. Jerusa- lem contains 41,000 Jews (687:) per cent.); Safed, la,OOO (;;2 per cent.); Jaffa, 10,000 (25 per cent.); and Haifa, 1,800 (nearly 14 per cent.).

A II missionary societies engaged in work in Palestine and Syria pay some attention to the .Tews, and all of them report some success. For instance, the British Syrinn ?II is-

sion (Mrs. Bowen-Thompson) re- of the Gospel Mission to the Jews, ports in 1904 an average of 20 Jewish women in the Jewish Class at work in Jerusalem and Haifa. He Beirut, and 11 Jewish scholars in other schools, while the Syrian is connected with MI'. Barnett, of Protestant College at Beirut has an enrolment of 70 Jews (10 per the London Gospel Mission to the cent. (If total attendance). Jews, and is supported chiefly by The work of the Christian and Missionary Alliance (New York), English friends. Simon Bauer, who which consists of general work at Jerusalem and Hebron, and of a has been preaching Christ to the school for girls at Jaffa, is not distinctively Jewish, tho it is the in- Jews in Jerusalem and Safed since tention of the Alliance to become very active in the Jewish field. 1898, is opening an industrial mis- The London Jews Society com- sion (cake-bakery) in connection menced work in Palestine in 1820, and has to-day well-organized and with Ammiel Colonization Society well-equipped stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, and Damascus. of Dusseldorf. Haifa may become The United Free Church of Scotland employs 28 Christian agents the center of this work. M. at Tiberias, Safed, and Hebron, and reports 477 Jewish children enrolled Cholera and RE'v. I. M. Yonan during the year in the 4 schools at Tiberias and Safed. The Church Poverty in Persia writes from Uruof Scotland occupies Beirut and reports 94 Jewish boys (out of an mia: enrolment of 274), and 117 Jewish girls (out of an enrolment of 135) in From the reports which ha ye attendance. The work here suffel'- come to us, it seems that this SUIlled severely through the death of mel' cholera has visited all of the the head-master of Boys' School, big cities of Persia, and most of its MI'. Staiger. who in 1862 began towns and villages. In Sheraz, a work among the Jews in Abyssinia, city of about 40,000 inhabitants, it and was one of the missionaries de- has been most awful. The number livered from long bondage by Lord of deaths was so numerous that Napier. The Presbyterian Church they could not manage to bury of England has a flourishing work them. In Teheran, the capital, the among the 15,000 Jews at Aleppo, death-rate went up to 800 a day, while the Presbyterian Church of having a total of from 40,000 to 60,- Ireland has a well-established work 000 during three months' time-alat Damascus, which, however, just most half of its inhabitants. It is now is crippled on account of lack reported that hundreds of houses of ordained laborers. The Jerusa- in Teheran have been left vacant, lem and the East Mission Fund has and the government has sealed the three stations-namely, Jerusalem, doors until some near relative mav Beirut, and Haifa. D. C. Joseph, appeal' to claim the property. who four years ago surrendered his There have been some 6,000 deaths mission at Haifa to the London in Kermanshah, about 4,000 in Jews Society, has returned to Pal- Hamadan, and so on. estinE', and opened, under thE' name It .is not only cholera that has brought destruction to Persia this year, but most of the fruit crop and vineyard crop is destroyed by tree worms and heavy, untimely rains.

A Crowded Bot h the men's Hospital wards in the hos- in Persia pital at Kerman have been constant- ly full this year-indeed, so full that "there has often been a patient on the floor between the beds." Dr. G. E. Dodson, who is in charge, writes: Overcrowding can not be won- dered at when we trv to realize that the little hospital "has no other to the north, south, or east of it in Persia, the nearest being the C. M. S. hospital at Yezd, 220 miles to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

west, and a twelve days' caravan Ganges, adorned with all his dis- journey too. Between us and the tinctive marks, wearing the sacred Persian Gulf, over 200 miles distant, Brahminical thread and carrying there is none; no hospital stands at in his hand a brass" lotah," full of Meshed, in Northeast Persia, to Ganges water. He advanced to the succor any who reach the sacred chancel steps and there offered up city ill after their long pilgrimage his devotions. Some days after- from any part of Persia, or more ,yard I again met him in the morn- distant country, and IlIany such ing, "lotah" in hand, near the thel'e must be. To the east the church, and asked him whether he nearest hospital is the C. l'1. S. sta- ran no risk in giving so divided an tion at Quetta. beyond the Indian attention to his own gods. ,Vith border, over 700 miles distant, some the greatest good humor he replied 50 days' steady going for the trav- that it was well to be on good eler. Many, many villages, tho terms with all the gods, whether of few large towns, lie in this radins one's own or of some other religion; oS 200 miles around us. For the after all, the displeasure of his own first half of the year we have had particular gods was of no great over 160 in-patients, including the moment for him, for it was the women's ward with its 6 or 8 beds, same Narayan that was worshiped, which is also chronically over-full. whether in the Christian church or Nearly all of these have had surgi- in the Hindu temple." cal treatment, and we find that most before they leave are not only The Growth Dr. John Mc- convinced once and for all of the One Man Laurin, of Coonoor, superiority of ,Vestern medical Has Seen India, in a letter to science, but are at least more ready the Nor'thu'est Bapto hear the reason which has bronght us to Persia to treat them, tist, of recent date, reviewing his -C. j}I, S. Glealle1', past 35 years' experience in the Telugu Mission, says: "This scribe Protestant Ve find that the has seen Baptist Telugu Christians increase from 600 to 60,000 mem- Statistics statistics for Prot- bers, missionaries from 3 to 102, and stations from 3 to 53. The dis- for India estant missions in tance between the 2 most distant stations was at that time about 80 India qu'oted in miles; it is now at least 600 miles along the coast of the Bay of Benour November nunlber are erro- gal. The station farthest from the coast was not over 10 miles then, neous in several respects. The fig- now the farthest is at least 200 miles, and yet there is much land to be ures for Anglicans, Baptists, and traversed. "

Congregationalists in Madras were First Convert The Chin people in badly mixed in the original tables. in the Haka, Burma, are Th'l totals for native Christians in Chin Hills among the wil0.est India should read: Anglicans, 225,- of the mountain 619; Presbyterians, 57,065; Bap- tribes of Burma, and they have tists, 335,758; Methodists, 133,446;' been very difficult to reach. ,Vhen Congregationalists, 107,978; Lu- the missionaries of American Bap- therans, 108,217. Total, 825,466. tist Missionary Union approached " On Good A member of the them, they seemed to have scarcely Terms With Society for the Pro- any idea of Deity; but now there All the Gods" pagation of the Gospel writes from Cawnpore: "In the church I wit- nessed an instance of that peculiar attitude of mind which enables a Hindu to enter1lain at the same time beliefs which, even if they are not contradictory, differ widely from each other. The church was open, and in walked a Hmdu on his way home from a bathe in the

appears" bright light in the cloud. Foreign Office, saying that he has From Rev. E. H. East, M.D., comes "always highly esteemed the good the good tidings that at Koset, one work which has been done in aid of of the preaching.stations, an influ- progress and I'eforms " by the" unential chief by the name of Paung selfish and earnest" missionaries. Shwin has been converted, and – lYoman's lVork. through his earnest preaching other souls have been brought out What Boys A young Chinaman of darkness into the light of Life. are Taught has written for the Is the Reform of According to the in China 1l£ission DaY8p1'ing Islam Possible? Arya Patrika (In- an intere5ting de- dia), which quotes scription of the books used by from a Mohammedan source, ad- schoolboys in China. He says the vanced Moslems are agitating the little fellow of five or six years has idea of separation from their more to learn, first of all, about 1,000 conservative brethren. The salient Chinese characters. The teacher points upon which the educated writes each of these on a small, Mohammedans agree among them- square; red paper. Next corne a selves are: few small books, one of which is " Fidelity to Parents," and then the That Islam enjoins monogamy. small student is given the books of That it does not enjoin pU1·dah. Mencius, one of Confucius's dis- That it allows the taking of com- ciples, which treat of politics. mercial interest. That it forbids slavery. Beyond Confucius it is difficult to go. The schoolboy sees the picture There areseveral other points upon of the old philosopher on the wall which they agree, but in which the of the schoolroom and bows before majority of their coreligionists are it until his head knocks the floor. not with them. One of these is that He is taught to look backward, and the Koran shall be read and prayers to' believe that all wisdom is emsaid in a language familial' to the bodied in t~e teachings of this man. worshiper, but the two great "Confucius, Confucius, great is points upon which the educated or Confucius," is a Chinese refrain. advanced Mohammedan will stand will be the observance of monog- A Chinese The Bible Society amy and the break up of pU1·dah. Governor has sent a grant of A Testimony Siam Mission sent from the a letter of congrat- Asking for 200 'Yenli New Tes- King of Siam ulation to his ma- Bibles taments to His Ex- jesty, the King of cellency Chou Fn, Siam, on his recent birthday. The letter recounted important benefits the Governor of Shantung Provof the king's "long' and progressive reign," such as the establish- ince, China, who rules over 39,000.- lllent of an educational system, founding of hospitals, prison re- 000 people. This important official, form, public works," and expressed "gratification that it is the evi- who is also a scholar of high repute, dent intention of your majesty's government to discourage and re- has expressed lL strong desire for a press gambling throughout the state." The king returned his bettel' understanding between the thanks to the mission, through the missionaries and the Chinese au- thorities; and among other means to this end, he requested Dr. Tim- othy Richard, the eminent mis- sionary in China, tn procure for him copies of the Christian Scrip- tures, which he might give to his subordinates in office for tllPm to study, becanse he was persuaded

GENERAL i'.!ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 15t>

that if they knew more of the A Layman's Over 100 Chinese Christian religion the anti-Christian feeling would soon die away. Forward laymen from all Movement in parts of the district Dr. John's Dr. Griffith John, China of Shanghai recent- Golden Jubilee the famous Wel;;h ly attended a con- missionary, has now only two or three seniors in ference at St. John's College, for the whole missionary body in China. Born in 1831, he went to the purpose of discussing various China in 1855, so that he is now in the fiftiet,h year of his missionary questions having to do with the life. His first years were spent in Shanghai, where he was the col- welfare of the Chinese congregaleague of Dr. Medhurst, who was the colleague of Dr. Morrison. tions and the Christian work gen- The opening of Hankow, Tientsin, Chefoo, and other ports in 1861, erally. The Chinese themselves led to some of these missionaries dispersing. Dr. John, with a proposed the conference some younger colleague, was appointed to Hankow by the London months ago, on the ground that, so Missionary Society to commence work in that city. He is now much good having resulted from engaged in completing a translation of the whole Biblp in Wen-Ii the gathering together of the memand Mandarin. The opening of Hunan province to foreign resi- bers of the district branch of the dence and missionary enterprise was, humanly speaking, largely due Woman's Auxiliary, it was to be to Dr. John's persistent· effort. The London lVIissionaty Society expected that a similar gathering and the Centr'al China Tract Society are both purposing to erect of men would have corresponding some permanent memorial in Hankow of the great services rendered advantages. A celebration of the by this veteran missionary. Holy Communion was followed hy an address by Dr. Pott and the conference discussions, under- the chairmanship of Archdeacon Thomson. Reports of the condi- tion of the different congregations were made by members chosen from them. A committee of Chi- nese gentlemen was appointed to consider the advisability of start- ing some men's work in the differ- ent parishes along the line of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The idea seemed to meet with general acceptance.-Spi1'it of lI-l'iss'imts.

What a A Boxer cama to Surrender of Aft e r e I eve n Port Arthur months of fighting, Boxer Could Dr. S. S. McFar- Japan at last cap- Not Understand lane, of the London tured Port Arthur on January 1, 1905. The loss of men on both Missionary Society, sides is said to have reached over 100,000. And yet some complain of and said: the sacrifice of life in missiollary work! May the Russo-Japan Var I have been present at many an soon cease, but may the war of the execution and I want to ask you Lord continue with increased vigor until the world is won for Christ. two questions. (1) Vhat did .the Christians mean, when kneelmg, A Missionary The American Building Tract Society has and knowing their fate was c?me, for Seoul received from Dr. they said: "We are n?t afraid t~ Horace G. Under- die because we are gomg home? wood, of Korea, it report concern- What home? (2) How do you ac- . count for the fact .that they pra~ed for the very people who were gomg to execute them? A religion that has a grit like that must have some- thing in it. Tell me your secret.

ing propositions and plans for a ing, for hearts softening, for doors Tract Society building in that opening. for converts openly Korean capitol, costing $12,000. preaching and teaching Christ up Dr. Underwood says that the pro- and down the land. Let the brethposed building is to be large enough ren know that the time is ripe and for use by the British and Foreign the harvest is coming soon, so keep and the American Bible societies, on believing. I find that Torl'ey is and the Christian publishing cen- right, Preach for results and you ter for the whole of Korea. A fund get them."-C. M. S. Intelligencer. was started a year ago by Rev. John B. Devins, D.D., of the New How the The British govern- York ObSC1'Vel', and a total of $300 Gospel Enters ment has been slow was soon received. More recently the missionaries in Seoul have the Sudan to permit anything raised about $3,000 for this pur'pose. in the nature of 'L'hey have asked the Secretary of the American Tract Society, Rev. Christian missions in the Moham- George L. Shearer. D.D., to act as medan Sudan. It fears a stirring financial agent of the project in up of fanaticism. But the Lord this country. Jesus Christ does not ask even the Christian governments of the world Japanese A recent issue of where His Kingdom shall be estab- Presbyterians the Gospel News, lished. Christians belonging to the United Presbyterian churches in a Japanese paper, Egypt are moving into the Sudan gives some interesting statistics re- for business reasons, are taking garding the meeting on October 6th their Christianity with them, and of the Synod of the Presbyterian are now arranging to have pastors Church in Japan. Connected with and preachers. This the British this body are 75 churches and 109 government can not refuse. So the mission churches, 174 ministers and Gospel is to be preached in the Suevangelists, and 7,500 communicant dan. (See article on page 85.) members. Last year there were 1,500 baptisms. Contributions to Moroccfl Sixty-nine missionall causes amounted to over $45,000. Almost aries are at present AFRICA Untouched engaged in evangel- Even Moslems At Cairo the C. M. are Touched S. missionaries are izing the 60,000,000 experiencing many inhabitants of Morocco. Twentyencouraging opportunities for speaking and preaching to Mos- five of these, working in 5 cities, lems, and even to students of the Al Azhar. The Rev. D. M. Thorn- belong to the North Africa Mission, ton has recently addressed men from Fulah Town, Sierra Leone; whiie 4± belong to other societies Timbuctoo; Shangit, near Tirat; Yemen; Fez; and Turkey. The or work independently. Bible, bought at the mission depot, is possessed by a number of stu- Government Word was received dents, and is even read openly by Opposition from Tangier on some of them within the walls of in Morocco December 24th that the Al Azhar itself. Mr. Thornton writes: "Praise for blessing com- the British minister has instructed the British consul and all British subjects to leave Fez. It is feared that all the other foreigners will also be told to leave. If true, this will hinder the work of the North African .Mission and the Gospel Union lIission in Fez.

By the terms of the treaty be- tween France and England, France

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been given the control of Progress A private letter Morocco. The news comes from Among the from our beloved Paris that the policy of France will Garenganze correspondent, be to employ only the most bene- Fred. S. Arnot, ficent means to improve Morocco says: and to advance and educate its people. It is declared that France It is impoRsible to gather up in expects to conquer the people by a few words all that God has civilizing, not by killing. A teacher and physician will be sent to wrought in this country since I was each Moroccan village. France last here. Then we seemed to be plans to expend large sums of money to build hospitals, school- picking away with wooden picks at houses, bridges and roads, and will a mass of concrete-one of the nahelp the sultan in his efforts to rule tives, since converted, said, the his people well. Recent reports, however, indicate that all is not other day, that" then our preachsmooth sailing for French projects. ing seemed like voices heard in What a Card It is recorded with dreams." lV01V, within a radius of, with a Text Did gratification by the say, 15 miles of the two stations of Ochilanda and Owhalando there British and Foreign Bible Society that a native trader are over 200 professing Christians, from Timbuctu visiting Bathurst most of them being evidently real took home a card with a text writ- cases, as this work is far from beten in Arabic, and on returning to ing popular. The Portuguese trad- Bathurst the fonowing year pur- ers plot and plan to overthrow the chased an Arabic Bible. So great converts, and at the present mohad been the interest excited among his fellow countrymen by hearing ment they have had a professing the contents of the book that re- Christian put in prison on what we cently, on a third visit, he bought believe is a false charge. Then the 18 copies of the Arabic Bible. relatives have treated some of the young converts in the most cruel way. It is beautiful, too, to see among them a natural and earnest desire to carry the Gospel to the tribes around, and this week we have called all the Christians to- gether for a "Missionary Confer- ence." Some of the young men have the desire to go forth on a two or three months' journey, and we hope to see the whole church united in sending them forth.

Converts Seven of the 11 con- Progress in The Ngoni or An- Ngoniland goni tribes inhabiton the verts recently bap- ing the territory Kongo tized by Rev. Mr. west of Lake Nyasa, in the British Central Africa Protectorate, used Clark, at Ikoko, on to be the terror of all surrounding regions. In 1875 the Northern the Kongo, were girls who had been Ngoni tribes, elYpecially lived by war and for war upon everybody scholars in the school there. A whose property they had strength to seize. Dr. Stewart (" Dawn in number of other women presented the Dark Con tinen t," p. 233) says: " On a ten days' jonrney down the themselves for baptism, but were west side of the lake in 1877 I found the people living in triple advised to wait a little for further stockaded villa g3S, and the country was a land of alarms and attacks, instruction. It was explained to of perpetual terror and of miserable life." They were constantly raided one elderly woman that she had by the Ngoni, with none to protect.

been rejected only on account of lack of knowledge, and she was urged to come often to the station that the mission~ry and his wife might talk with her. She smiled and said: "Tho rejected by the church, I can still go on with Jesus."

The ruling elements of the Ngoni commissioner and his wife and his tribes are of Bantu stock, hardly differing in language-or in cruelty assistant, attended by the Scottish -from the Zulus of the olden time. Then the mission of the Free missionaries, but without one sin- Church of Scotland came to Lake Nyasa and began to try to influence gle armed soldier as body-guard. these wild robbers for peace. A native preacher from Kaffraria, He could trust that host as they named Villiam Koki, was brought to Nyasaland to help the mission- trusted him. Altho the majority aries, and he soon won great influence. Under Providence he of the tribesmen present were paprepared a way in the Angoni wilderness for the Gospel. Num- gans, Christianity is the solvent bers of leading men among the Ngoni began to refuse to join the which brought all together in what parties which went out by tribes to rob. Such men had learned enough President Roosevelt might call a to see that peace is better; before the teaching of the Gospel of Peace "peace of justice." t the Ngoni 'Yar'spirit began to vanish away. The British administra- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion found matters at this stage when it established itself in Nyasa- New In response to an land; in fact, the Ngoni had so far become tamed by the Gospel that Mission Work appeal from the in 1896 the British commissioner was able to treat with their chiefs in Hawaii Hawaiian Evangelas responsible parties, promising to recognize their authority in the ical Association, tribes so long as they kept order. the Congregational Home Mission- The London Times of December 2d publishes a letter f!'Om Dr. Don- ary Society has appropriated the ald Fraser, giving a new chapter in the interesting story of the evolu- sum of $3,000 to enable that assotion of a nation from these savage tribes. On September 2, 1904, a ciation to maintain and enlarge great council of the Northern Ngoni chiefs formally made an the work among the English-speakagreement with ~e British commissioner for a British official to ing and native races of the islands. administer their country, with the aid of certain of their own chiefs as This is in the effort to conserve acouncil. The whole tribe rejoiced over the agreement, a!'ld the tre- the fruits of the many years of mendous transformation that thirty years have wrought among work of the American Board. The those tribes received the climax of emphasis through the fact that in American Missionary Association, the m'dst of that great circle of thousands of Ngoni armed with in response to the appeal of the spears and shields sat the British Hawaiian Evangelical Association, has made an appropriation of $6,000 to enable that association to establish and carryon work among the Asiatic races, the Chinese and Japanese, who are becoming resi- dents of the islands.

Rapid Progress The Anglican :Mis- in New Guinea s ion i n N e w Guinea has made remarkable progress during the last five years. It has now 53 workers, 12 mission stations, 40 preaching places, 300 baptized na- tives, 100 communicants, and more than 1,000 scholars in its schools. As to the results, listen to the Gov- ernor of New Guinea: "A man must go with it gun in those parts of the island where there are no missions. An umbrella suffices in the districts under missionary in- fluence. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Our Task in The blood of all Work for Jews All the different the Philippines mankind flows in in Australasia Australasian soci- the Philippine Is- eties for the evan- lands. There is the most interest- gelization of the Jews have now ing place on earth in which to study been united into one interdenomi- the mingling of races. Black, national "Australasian Mission to brown, red, yellow, and white are the Jews." The new society has all there, pure 61' mixed in binary, its headquarters in Melbourne, and tenary, and quaternary combina- is closely connected with the Prayer tions. In the islands the United Union for Israel. Its report is pub- States has conquered and annexed lished in The Friend of Israel more souls than the 'Vestern Hemi- (Australian edition). The mission- sphere contained at their discovery. ary in charge, Mr. Gewnerz, reports The following table gives their dis- many opportunities for preaching tribution: the Gospel to the Jews and encour· aging signs of blessings. There Luzon and neighboring islands …… 3,600,000 are, according to latest advices, Mindoro and vicinity…….p'. •••••••• 225,000 16,840, Jews in Australasia, 5,500 of Visayas Archipelago …………….. 2,400,000 whom live in Melbourne, 6,000 in lIIindanao . … . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 600,000 Sydney, and 1,611 in New Zealand. Calamianes and Palawan………… 7'2,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan. .. . . . .. .. . . . 104,000 M.

Total. ……………………… 7,001,000 MISCELLANEOUS Its total area is 300,000 square How Native Dr. Judson Smith, miles, and the densest population Agents are of the American is in Mindanao, 62 to the square Increasing Boat'd, reports to mile; the smallest in Palauan, 5 to the square mile; while that of what a gratifying Luzon is 33 to the square mile. extent the work of this society is in native hands. During the last Then and Now The first mission to twenty years the force of native in Tahiti the South Sea Is- preachers has been doubled, and lands was the re- this is true also of other helpers. And at the same time there has sult of Captain Cook's visit. It been as great gain in the quality was commenced by the London and efficiency of the native work- Missionary Society in 1796, when ers. They are now almost wholly the Duff sailed from England with men who have been educated in the 29 missionaries for the Island of colleges of the missions. The 2,000 Tahiti. This mission was continued teachers in the schools of the misfor a number of years. The dawn sions, or in mission fields, have also broke in 1811, and with the swift- received their training largely in ness of the tropical day the sun mission colleges. rese and filled the whole region with a marvelous light! The first OBITUARY converts became pioneer missionaries. The force of their character, J. Murray The death of J. that martial spirit which has led Mitchell Murray MItchell, them to be perpetually fighting their neighbors, was turned to good LL.D., recalls his account, and the story of the hero- faithful service in India, and his ism of those early pioneers, the na- able contributions to the literature tive evangelists of the South Seas, of missiops. He was born at Aberis one of the most thrilling of mod- deen, Scotland, and ordained as an ern missionary enterprise. Indian missionary in 1838, and be- came associated with Dr. John REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Wilson, of Bombay. He labored

in India for many years-a part of heart, until her great aim was to the period at Poona, but chiefly in give herself to care for the suffer- Bombay, and at a later period he ing children of London, and live was one or two years in Calcutta. among them. In lS06, at 40 years He was an able scholar, and a man of age, returning from a visit to of noble Christian spirit-gentle America, the thought of Canada as and attractive. He was beloved a home for the little English waifs, by his fellow missionaries and by began to take shape, and led to a the natives, and he brought not a scheme of emigration. She c'rossed few of the latter into the fold of the ocean more than a score of Christ. Mrs. Mitchell, who sur- times to plant these orphans in vives him, after more than sixty Christian homes, and many whom years of married life, was an ardent she thus placed have becollle good fellow laborer, carrying on work citizens, and some of them influen- among the girls. tial and even prominent as such, In later years Dr. Mitchell took in the home of their adoption. Her charge of the Free Church of Scot- funeral drew together a host of land Mission at Nice, and was great- friends, for few women had, or de- ly esteemed by the English com- served to have, more warm and en- munity there, and by the French thusiastic admirers. A. T. P.

pastors and people. His volumes, entitled: "Letters to Indian Frances H. The passing away, Youth," .. In 'Vestern India," and Willard. at the Presbyterian "Hinduism, Past and Present." of Alaska Hospital in Sitka, have been widely used. of this beloved na- tive Alaskan missionary marks the Annie Macpherson. Mis sAn n i e close of a remarkable life. Frances of London Mac p hers 0 n H. 'Villard, gifted, cultured, con- died at Howe, secrated, was easily the foremost Brighton, England, November woman of her race. Rescued from 27th, in her eightieth year. Her heathenism by the first missionary work, already set before our readers sent to Alaska, who sheltered the (page 169, March, 1903), ranks very little ten-year-old girl in the Pres- high among the forms of benevo- byterian Missionary Home at Fort lent activity. She was her father's 'Vrangel; coming East a few years secretary when he superintended later for foul' years of study and the Ockham Industrial Schools; preparation in it private school in after his death for seven years at Elizabeth, New Jersey, winning work among the men employed in many friends by her brightness and the digging of coprolites in a Cam- intelligence, and proving herself bridgeshire village, distributing the equal in attainments of her tracts, reading to them at meal- fellow pupils from more favored times, then conducting an evening homes; returning to "her people,"

school and mission hall. The life as she loved to call those of her race; of Muller led to new ventures of taking up the work' of interpreter, faith and prayer, and the influence teacher, missionary; purified as by of Mrs. Pennyfather, of Mildmay fire; patient in suffering and Park, Lady Rowley, then at work triumphant in death, Frances H.

among the London poor, and Miss 'Villard has left behind her an ex- Clara Lowe, who drew out her ~mple that will be to Alaska~s and heart to the match-box makers, fed to all who knew her a stimulus and a the fire already kindled in her blessing.-Home Mission Monthly.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1893

OUR WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 2.-0ld &riu.–FEBRUARY. –VOL. VI. No. 2.-New Series.

OUR WORLD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIE;F.

As the true warrior counts the cost of the war and the true builder reckons the resources for his structure, so God's soldiers and servants look at both sides of their work; they study what is to be done and to be undone, to be accomplished and to be antagonized ; and then calmly survey the whole range of resources and encouragements, helps and hindrances. Having looked already at the world field and the giant foes, it behooves us now to look with equal care and candor at our available sources of success and the imperial claims of duty.

1. OUR' HELPs.-What are they ~ First of all, our help is in God. Any and every work don!' for Him is work done with Him. It is His work rather than ours, or ours only because it is first His. This is not a distinction without a difference. If we are doing a work of our own and ask Him to come to our help, then the primary responsibility is OUTS, and we may, well be anxious for the issue. If He is doing His eternal work, and summons us to His help as co-workers with Him, then the original, primary, ultimate responsibility is His, and all anxiety and worry become an impertinence, as thol'gh God were not able to take care of His own work! As though His ark were mounted on one of man's carts and needed to be stayed by our venturesome hands !

The work of world-wide missions is THE WORK of our Master throughout this whole dispensation; and we are called to be His servants. He does this work not in person but through us, and hence, while the privilege is ours of working for and with Him, the responsibility is His from first to last, and we are therefore to be" careful for nothing" save to be in league with Him.

He has given us the great weapon of our warfare, "the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God ;" this supplies also the great implement of our work-both sword and trowel at the Bame time-as good for building as for battling. And about His Word He has said what He never said of any word of man, however wise or eloquent: " My Word, that goeth forth out of My mouth, shall not return unto Me void" (Isa. 55 : 11). So far as we rp.ally make use of that Word, omnipotence is with us, pledged to our success. As surely as the rain and snow that fall from heaven return not in vapor to the skies until they have watered the earth and made it to bring forth and bud, yielding seed for sower and bread for eater, so surely shall God's Word, heavenly in origin, not return to Him without results. All we have to do is to insure contact between that Word and the souls of men, and we may leave the issue with Him. We may no more trace that vVord in its mysterious mission than we can follow every drop of rain or flake of snow as it falls to the earth, percolates through the soil, comes up in springs, flows in rills and rivers to the sea, and is evapo· rated beneath the sun and returus to cloudland; but every word of God will fulfil its mission. All we have to do is to help to send it on its mission.

Would that all men would learn this great truth! The world and the Church are full of human resorts and resources, all of which are impotent to do the work to which the Word is appointed in God's eternal councils. When the Word of God seems to be accomplishing but little, men venture to substitute something else. Poetic essays, political harangues, literary dissertations, ethical lectures-something more popular is put in place of God's pure WOl'd in hope to draw the people and fan the dying embers on the altars of neglected worship. But it is all stupendous folly, akin to blasphemy. The only help for lost souls, the one almighty weapon, the one sufficient working-tool for fighting foes and building up the Church is the WORD of God. Give men the Gospel pure, simple, persistently preached, lovingly and graciously exemplified, and there is not one form of error in doctrine or practice that will not ultimately give way. And, if God's Word is powerless, where Omnipotence fails man's impotence must prove doubly and disastrously inadequate. The first help of all is a revival of apostolic preaching if we are to have a new era of apostolic missions.

Our next hope and help is the Spirit of God, who alone can help us to use the Word effectively. If the Word is the sword, the Spirit is the force that wields it. The sword is to be held by a human hand, but the grip that holds it and the power that hews and smites and thrusts with it is a Divine power. Paul's dependence was not on the logic of argument or demonstration by logical processes, but on the " demonstration of the Holy Spirit, " the Rhort logic that brings instantaneous conviction by rending asunder the veil and suddenly disclosing facts and truths. The Spirit demonstrates by lightning flashes. So Saul was convinced, convicted, converted ; and so have multitudes who had opposed and blasphemed been brought to instant surrender to the truth and immediate obedience to a new Master. How much do we depend on the Holy Spirit ~ How fervently do we seek His anointing, enduring, imbuing power g The one " lost art" seems to be that of commanding spiritual energy. So important is this that we should absolutely tarry until so endu~d. No amount of time is wasted in such prayerful, expectant waiting. Ten days of prayer, forty days of delay are nothing if the one pentecostal day but comes that marks the outpouring from on high.

Closely linked with the Word and the Spirit is that prayer in Jesus' name and for the glory of God which makes possible the power of both the Word and Spirit as a reality. To lay hold upon God, to make Him our dependence and confidence, and actually get His power, that is the secret of a mighty use of the Gospel message and a true obtaining of Divine enduement-nay, is not that itself the enduement ~ Such prayer in Jesus' name is the prayer, not of the human suppliant, but of the great Intercessor in whose name he pleads ; just as any request presented by authority and in the name of another is in effect the petition of another, only through a third party. Such prayer makes the weakest man strong, because Almighty Strength is behind his weakness. And in order to all this there must be a higher standard ofpiety, a holiness which makes possible new knowledge of God, access to God, and conformity to His image.

When we have thus learned the help there is in God we shall not be slow both to learn and use all the resources and facilities found in ourselves or at our disposal. The proper employment of all that God has given us by nature or culture is made sure only when we are in close bonds with Him. This gives the clear vision to see and the wise mind and ready heart to use every faculty and opportunity. Sanctified enterprise and energy, impelled by holy enthusiasm for God and passion for the truth and for the souls of men, become natural and necessary. The Church under such baptism of power would be a giant working miracles among men. We should have sanctified homes, and children not only trained for God, but conceived and begotten, born and bred as the offspring of prayer. Parental piety would reach back to the very sources of pre-natal life, and parental character would salt the springs whence flow family habits.

We must learn to lay proper stress on a sanctified individualism. There is an unsanctified individualism, but it tends to the undue assertion of individual opinion and rights, leads to " free thinking" and" free love" and rebellion against the supreme will of God and even the social order. But there is a right and righteous individualism that teaches every believer to grow to his full stature in knowledge, capacity, and activity, and trains him to service; and that shows us the meaning of that pregnant word " salvation," which includes far more than forgiveness and justificationnamely, the confession of Christ, the sanctification of character, co-operation with all other believers, aud individual service to God and to souls.

2. OUR DUTY.-This can be understood only as both our work and our resources are clearly apprehended, for these constitute the basis of responsibility, determine what is due.

The one great duty which we here seek to emphasize is to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A world-wide evangelization is first and foremost, holding absolutely the front rank. In a sense it stands alone as the one and only command ever given to the Church of Christ by the Master Himself, whICh covers active duty. He did indeed give two other commands: "This do in remembrance of Me," and" Love one another." But obviously both of these belong to a ,different category. One refers to the great memorial ordinance and sacrament which keeps His atoning death in perpetual remembrance; the other has to do with an abiding principle of heart life. But there is one and a solitary injunction, having to do with aggressive wor1{ for His kingdom. No other command stands beside it. It is itself the whole Decalogue of the new life. But though alone it is all-inclusive. If this be fulfilled, every other law and duty of a serviceable life is embraced and performed.

Evangelization, then-carrying the good news from land to land until every human soul is reached-is the one all-inclusive work of the Church. This is no small work, nor one to be easily done. After nineteen centuries, it has never yet been actually done, so that no one generation has fully heard even once the message of the Gospel, and no doubt there are larger masses of mankind absolutely unreached by the good tidings to-day than ever before.

It is so much the more imperative that this work should be immediately undertaken and with all possible promptness accomplished, because even when done, it is but the beginning, not the end of evangelism. Had every human being to-day heard the Gospel, with every pendulum stroke one dies and another is born; and so, within thirty years a new generation must be taught, or we have again earth peopled by the unevangelized ; so that, unless the Church of Christ keeps up her holy activity and reaches one new soul every second this work will not remain done, though once accomplished. Moreover, evangelization is not convel'Eion, but only the first step in preparation for it. And so God means that, like the poor, the unsaved shall be always with us that their condition may be a perpetual appeal and incentive to. evangelistic activity. For the Church to have no more need to preach the Gospel to lost sinners would be such a calamity and curse that, at any point this side of perfection, it would imply rapid decline and awful decay. Scarcely less for our sake than for the sake of unpardoned sinners do we need to act as God's messengers; for a stream that stagnates becomes putrid, and where growth ~tops death begins.

We must, therefore, undertake in God's name as never before to get the Gospel into contact with every living soul. Our work in thus witnessing to all lays the basis for the fuller and more permanent work of repeating and confirming this witness by establishing the Christian home, and chmch, and school, and college, the sanctified press, and all those educational, philanthropic, and benevolent institutions which are God's trees of life on either side of the banks of the river of life. Such evangelization would be followed by the gathering of converts into churches, which is organization; then the fuller training in knowledge, piety, and service, which is education and edification ; and so all true blessings attendant upon the highest and truest Christian civilization would follow, and prepare for that universal enduement of the Spirit which marks the last great epoch and era of human history.

Our limited space forbids, within these pages, to expand this great theme as it ought to be; but we venture to indicate two grand lines upon which onr cords must be lengthened and our stakes strengthened.

First there mnst be a more equal, adequate, proportionate distribution of laborers. The field is the world, and it is not even nominally occupied as yet. Its full occupation is the first condition of evangelization. This disproportionate distribution of missionary laborers throughout the world furnishes some of the most suggestive and instructive facts which we have been able to gather and classify; and these facts are vocal with both remonstrance and appeal.

From the latest and best available reports-reports at best sadly defective and incomplete-the following approximate tables have been carefully compiled. In 1889 there were reported 6589 foreign laborers, ordained and lay, including women; and 34,345 native evangelists, teachers, and helpers; a total of 40,934. More recently the Free Church of Scotland Monthly and the Baptist .ilfi88ionary Herald of Britain undertook to compile missionary statistics; and though carefully made, even these estimates differ. But the number of missionary societies is reckoned by the former authority at 280 ; of stations and out-stations at 11,388 ; of missionaries of all grades from foreign lands at 7700; of native workers at 36,000 (4250 of whom are ordained) ; and the number of communicants at 800,000, with 2,200,000 adherents.

The Herald computes missionaries at 7921 (of whom 4693 are males, 3228 females) ; native workers at 40,083 ; communicants at 726,883.

Dean Vahl, President of the Danish Missionary Society, an admitted authority in statistics, estimates for 1890-91 : Missionary organizations, 264; .contributions, £2,229,759, or about $11,150,000; 6557 missionaries, with native force of 46,244 (of whom 3374 are native ministers) ; 885,116 communicants, representing a total of 3,540,464 native members of Christian communities.

Now, in all the tables there are figures not supplied and blanks unfilled; nor are any reports yet at hand which embrace the year 1892. It will be entirely safe to take from each of these three reports the highest estimates given, and even then we shall be rather below than above the mark. Thus combining, we get the following round numbers as very safe guides: Missionary organizations, 280; stations and out-stations, 11,400; foreign laborers, 8000 (about two fifths of whom are women) ; native workers, 47,000 (of whom nearly one tenth are ordained) ; making a total working force of 55,000, with about 900,000 communicants and four times as many adherents; and a total contribution to missions of about $12,000,000. The most careful investigation satisfies the writer that these figures are as near as may be ascertained to the actual facts, and furnish a proper working basis. These laborers are dIstributed very nearly as follows: Foreign. Native. Total., India and Ceylon ••••.•……………. 2,360 21,500 23,860 14,030 Africa, Madagascar, etc……………. 1,530 12,500 3,930 China, etc.,-Mongolia …………….• 1,430 2,500 1,235 North America and Greenland .. __ ….. .. 635 600 480 1,170 Jews-scattered .. __ .. _…. _…. _. . . . . . 440 40 3,470 2,340 Japan ……….••••…. _. . .. . … :.. 420 750 1,040 Australia, Polynesia, etc.. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 270 3,200 930 575 South America, West Indies, etc . . . . . . . , . 240 . 2,100 900 365 Burmah, etc…. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 140 900 440 80 Turkey, Greece, etc… ……………. 130 800 70 15 Palestine, Syria, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . 75 500 70 Continent of Europe ….•….••. ' ….. " 70 830 Persia, etc .•…•.• , …. ' • . . . •• . • . . . . • . 65 300 Assam, etc………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 400 Siam and Laos.. . . .••• . . . . .. .. . . .• .•. . 35 45 Egypt, Arabia, etc, . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . 35 35 Thibet…………………………. 15 Scattered-various parts Papal Europe, etc. 70 8,000 47,000 55,000 Of course these estimates are only an approach to the truth, and we shall welcome any corrections or additions that we may as far as possible ascertain, and record exact facts.

But, looking at these tables, with every possible allowance for incompleteness and inaccuracy, it is very obvious that there is no realdistribution at all, even of the actual available working force. While no field is oversupplied, in most fields there is an appalling undersupply. The policy of concentration rather than of diffusion has thus far been the practical policy of missions, and this is directly contrary to the express command of our Lord. India leads the way with more than one fourth of the foreign laborers among a population of 280,000,000. This would give about one missionary worker to every 110,000. Africa comes next, which, including Egypt and Madagascar, has about one to 140,000. China comes next, with about one to 270,000. Siam has about the same average supply; Japan one to about 100,000.

One very marked encouragem(;lnt is suggested by these tables. The Church of Christ sends out less than 8000 workers; but on heathen soil have been raised up, mostly in our own generation, a total force nearly six times as large, so that to-day six sevenths of the entire evangelizing force in the foreign field is the self-sown crop of missions. Christ's laborers have scattered the seed of the kingdom; and within this century behold the results! At this rate of multiplication, in another century these lands will be able to care for their own evangelization; and foreign missions may everywhere give place to home missions.

Our already extended paper allows but a word about the other grave matter which demands attention-viz., sanctified liberality. For a body of over 40,000,000 Protestant believers, with a total wealth of not less than $20,000,000,000, to give of that vast sum less than $12,000,000 annually for foreign missions, or less than one sixteen hundredth part, or one sixteenth of one per cent! is parsimony and penuriousness for which there can be no apology or extenuation.Ve shall never have an adequate supply of laborers, nor shall we· ever adequately support the laborers if they were on the field, until our giving is reconstructed from the very base. Of this we are fully persuaded, yet we also know that nothing but the new pentecost can break down the present selfish policy of hoarding and,spend- ing.

Among our duties, the proper, scriptural standard of giving comes into front rank, and its corner-stone is found in a conception of our divine stewardship. Our possessions are in trust for God, and to be used as trustees. We have giving, but not of a godly sort. There are at least ten ways of contributing to benevolent purposes, some of which are 11 reproach and a shame : 1. The h.eedless way; giving something to any object presented, without inquiry into its claims or merits or needs, or proportionate demands as to other causes.

2. The impulsive way; giving as the caprice of the moment leads, as often c.r as much or little as feeling may prompt.

3. The lazy way; shirking all self denial, and resorting to fairs, festivals, and various panderings to the carnal nature to raise money " for the Lord's cause."

4. The calculating way; giving with reference to some expected returns i~ pecuniary prosperity or indirect self-emolument.

5. The selfish way; giving from desire and expectation of the reward of human praise and glory, or personal prominence al'ld reputation as a giver.

6. The systematic way; laying aside as an offering to God a definite proportion of income-one tenth or one fifth or more, as conscience indicates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and insures large aggregates.

7. The intelligent way; giving to each object after a personal investigation into its comparative merits and claims, and without dependence on the happy appeal of its representative or agent.

8. The self-denying way; saving what luxurious taste or careless outlay would squander, and sacredly applying it to purposes of piety and charity.

9. The equal way; giving to the Lord's needy ones as mueh as is spent on self, balancing personal expenditures and benevolent outlay as a corrective to all extravagance.

10. The heroic way; limiting outlay to a certain sum, and giving away the entire remainder. This is stewardship in exercise. It was John Wesley'S way, who never exceeded his fixed sum of personal outlay. It

OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

is Hudson Taylor's w~y. It makes a habitual, conscientious, proportionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, consecrated giver. Adopted as a rule, it would turn God's people into a body of givers whose unceasing contributions would be a river of water of life to a dying world. Such giving, would insure praying, and be the handmaid of holy living. With such giving of money, giving of self would inevitably follow, if it did not precede; and with a rapidity now incredible a world's evangelization would move toward its consummation and the coronation of the coming King I OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The human race is composed of about an equal number of mal€; and female persop.s. Loosely speaking, there are, therefore, on the earth seven hundred millions of women and girl-children, and within each century some two thousand millions of these fill up each a lifetime and pass away. The thought is a stupendous one.

The world has grown familiar with the sad story of the degradation, the wrongs, and the sufferings of this portion of the human race over large portions of the world. The illustrations of their misery are multitudinous and monotonous. The relation of marriage, which under the ennobling influences of Christianity has been exalted well.nigh to a sacrament, presents throughout the history of non-Christian peoples a lamentable record of violence and sin. The old Maroons of Jamaica and the present Thibetans of Asia, furnish examples of peoples without a substitute for marriage in the one case, or any judicial sanction of it in the other. The Hassaniyeh Arab recognizes a "three-quarter" marriage-of legal obligation only three days out of four-while in Mocha all marriages are temporary. In Thibet wives are pawned, and in parts of China hired to other men. The communal marriage, wherein all the men are married to all the women, as recommended in the Platonic Republic, is by no means unknown to history, though it shocks every sense of decency and graduates men as beasts in an agricultural pen. "Wife-capture," whereby women have been clubbed, speared, or otherwise half killed in the process, has been and still is, too widespread to enumerate the nations that have practised it. Polygamy and polyandry, whether in Thibet, Ceylon, New Zealand, the Aleutian Islands, among the Cossacks or the Orinocos, afford little relief to these wretched chapters of human life. Girl life among half the population of the globe seems the cheapest thing in the dust-bin of human possessions. We close our eyes to a record of debasement and oppression, which compels us to pity where we cannot relieve.

When Jesus Christ came into this world, He came, the truest friend of woman, and formulated principles which, like leaven, must exert its influ. ence through all measures of meal to give her a social resurrection. Born of a woman, He blessed the woman that bore Him. He showed favor to classes which had for ages been shut out from recognition. One woman, " a sinner," is told to " sin no more," and the charity of all centuries is summoned to condone her shame till a sinless one is found among men. Another woman breaks perfume over His person, and the fragrance floats in fulfilment of His prophecy through all ages in the kindliest expressions of pity and the gentlest ministries of love.

The benefit that comes to society from the patronage which Christianity has extended in so unexampled a degree to this half of the race, is not far to seek. It were to write a volume so much as to enumerate the intellectual development of women under the benign influences born of the Gospel. Barbara Uttman rescued Saxony by the invention of pillow lace; Betsy Metcalf originated the straw industry of the United States by her manufacture of straw bonnets, from which Massachusetts alone reaps millions every year ; the cotton-gin, which leads the list of the sixteen remarkable inventions adopted by the world, was the invention of Mrs. General Green; the" Burden" horse-shoe machine, which turns out a horseshoe etery three seconds and saves millions to the land, was the invention of a woman; when Mr. Roebling, engineer of the great Brooklyn bridge, was stricken down with overwork, his wife assumed his duties as chief-engineer, and sat down with manufacturers to teach them to make patterns which no mill was then making; Miss Maria Mitchell, astronomer of Vassar College, received a gold medal from the King of Den?lark for discovering a comet in 1847, besides which she discovered seven others, and was the honored guest of famous astronomers in Europe. Woman, under the inspiration and freedom which the religion of Christ has created, has been set loose as at a bound, for lofty achievement in the department of charity and social reform-witness the noble and the gifted Elizabeth Fry and Florence Nightingale, or our American, Clara Barton, or Dorothea L. D"ix, " who," as her biographer well says, "in a less practical age would have been canonized, and her halo-crowned figure placed on the altar-pieces of churches to shine like those of Catherine of Siena or Santa Barbara."

But it is of the expression of this genius of charity and endurance in noble achievement, as found on the foreign mission field in our own times, that we write. Even in t.his we are bewildered with the richness of the illustrations that thrust themselves on our view. The tact, talent, and industry of missionary women, their rich resources in expediency, their loftiness of soul-power, combined with the abandon of their faith, suggest an addendum to the eleventh chapter of Paul's letter to the Hebrews. Shall we venture to be the scribe 1 Then here is what might be added as samples of others of which" time would faii" us to tell.

" By FAITH."

" By faith" Miss Whately, daughter of an archbishop, went to Cairo, Egypt, and for more than thirty years spent her strength in helping Mos-

0 outt )ll~~IONARY HEUOINES—" ny ~'AI'1'll.·· [l<'ebruary

icm WOltlcn and girls, and finally was presBcd to develop a boy~' school, which is one of the prominent educational factors of that land to-day.

" By faith" Mrs. Osborn fonnded the Soldiers' Home in South Africa and the Railway Mission of Cape Colony and Natal, and travelled over the country thirteen hundred miles, sometimes with icicles hanging from her carriage, and at other times under a broiling African sun. A Jew, seeing her devotion, said: "I do not believe in their Christ; but if He enables them to endure this, I will never mock His name again."

" By faith" Sarah Boardman for three years after her husband's death contInued his work, pointing the way of life to the Karen inquirers who came in from the jungle, conducting schools with such tact and ability that when afterward she obtained a large grant from the English Government for schools throughout the province, it was specially stipulated that they should be " conducted on the plan of Mrs. Boardman's schools." "By faith" she made long mission tours in the Karen jungles, climbed mountains, traversed marshes, forded streams, and threaded forests. In conversation, prayer, and writing in the Burmese language she acquired an uncommon degree of fluency and power. She conducted prayer-meetings with the women every week, and a meeting for a study of the Scriptures ; translated into model Burmese the "Pilgrim's Progress," edited the chapel hymn-book, composing twenty of its best hymns; published four volumes of Scripture questions-since in constant use in the Sundayschools; acquired a knowledge of Pequan, and superintended the translation of the New Testament into that tongue, and frequently met the exigency of lack of ministerial force by conducting the worship herself in the Karen assemblies.

" By faith" Miss Fay, of Albany, went in the early days of mission work to Shanghai, and commenced work among boys because she could get no girls, and by patient toil developed that school into a theological seminary from which have gone out hundreds of native pastors, and then in failing health handed the work over to her own Protestant Episcopal board and came home to die.

" By faith" the spiritually minded Miss Fidelia Fiske, the first nnmarried missionary to Persia, established a female seminary, the educational and spiritual influence of which has possibly done as much as any other, if not of all others, to reach and revolutionize the homes of Persia.

" By faith" Miss Matilda Rankin, the first Protestant missionary to enter Mexico and establish work there, suffered all things for twenty years that she might make known the Gospel to the Mexicans. She came home at last broken in health, and handed her work over to the American Board.

" By faith" Eliza Agnew, studying geography at school at eight years of age, resolved that when she" grew up" she would be a missionary, and at thirty years of age went to Ceylon, took charge of a boarding-school, and for forty-three years, during which she never visited her native land,

OUIt MISSION.UV llEROINES-"BY FAITH,"

exerted her influence on the women of that country, and had under her training more than II thousand girls, teaching the children and grandchildren of her first pupils, not one pupil taking the entire course coming out of the school without being a Christian. When she died they called her the " mother of a thousand daughters. "

" By faith" Mrs. Dr. Hill taught three generations of Greek women, and the institution at Athens has a daily attendance of fifteen hundred pupils.

" By faith" Miss Isabel Nassau, of West Africa, took charge of a theological seminary for African young men, has translated books, printing them with her own hands on her own little printing-press, and sailed up and down African rivers in her own little boat, the Evangeline, to visit the stations under her care.

" By faith" some fifteen years ago a New England woman went to Burma with her husband. Soon after arrival on the field he died, and was buried while on a Gospel tour in the Shan States. The brave woman toiled on alone till failing health compelled her to return to the United States. Later, she took a course of medical study and a course in theology, and then returned to labor far in the interior among the Shan people, worked for nine years without vacation, gathered a native church about her, trained her own preachers, built her own bungalow, schoolhouse and chapel, and works still with that love which will bring the world to Christ.

" By faith" Miss Mary Graybill went to India, representing the church known as the" Christians" or the" Disciples of Christ," the Sunday-schools of which raised $4000, and then sent it to her for the purpose of erecting a church for her mission. " By faith" she served as architect, master builder, and general" boss mechanic." First she bought four yoke of buffalos to do the teaming, then a few big trees, and employed nearly a hundred natives to quarry the stone, which had to be hauled several miles, and to makIJ brick, first tramping the clay, fashioning it into bricks and burning them, using the spare portions of the trees for fuel. The trunks of the trees were laboriously sawed by hand into boards for the floors and roof. A stone foundation was laid three feet below the ground and as much above to keep out the white ants. Evidently she made a good job of it, for an English visitor, asking who had engineered the building, was amazed to find she had filled that position herself.

" By faith" Miss Clara Cushman bought a property for a school with fine buildings in North China, arranged with the carpenter to finish the buildings for a school· room, but finding the men putting in one window three inches lower than the other, and laying the bricks wrong side up, stood over them directing the work till it was done correctly.

" By faith" a young missionary woman at Tetela, Mexico, conducted mission work for one year entirely alone, so far as any English-speaking companionship went, the work being entirely among the native Indian population. She had to ride on horseback and ford several rivers in reaching her stations, and the testimony of the superintendent was that " no more self-denying and heroic missionary work" was done anywhere than by this woman.

" By faith" Miss Phrebe Rowe, an Eurasian lady, sent to a central station in North India, took entire charge of the work for a year till a pastor could be appointed.

" By faith" many of these noble Christian women have wrought greatly in the department of literature in the vernaculars of the field where their fortunes were cast. Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist Mission, in Burma, acquired such proficiency in the Shan language that she became an able coadjutor of Dr. Cushing in the preparation of the Shan 'Bible, carefully reading his manuscript, and at times taking charge of the printing in his absence, and taking large parts of it through the press. Miss Oclad translated a hymn-book for Chinese; Mrs. Humphrey did the same for the Methodists in North India, and Mrs. J. E. Scott issued a book of harmonized native music, in wide use in that mission; Miss Holbrook published a work on the education of Japanese girls; Miss Spencer, of Tokyo, translated the life of Susanna Wesley into Japanese; Miss Bodly, of Lucknow, wrote in Hindustani a life of Queen Victoria, which has had a large circulation; Miss Hall, of Rome, has established a Sunday-school paper, and issues it in connection with the International Sunday-school leaflets in the Italian language. "A. L. O. E." has for years, at her own charges, worked in a native viIIage in North India, translating and writing and superintending schools, and now, past seventy years of age, is respected and loved by the whole community.

" By faith," when cholera broke out in one of the mountain stations in the interior of the Himalayas, Miss Annie Budden faced and fought it alone, so far as human help went, for two months. She was obliged to remove her girls and women to a hill eight thousand feet high and twelve miles away, and to go, Jeaving her farm and cattle and store-room, the grain ('ut and ungathered, and facing the problem how she should feed all these people. The children had to be carried on the shoulders of men, because too young to walk the distance. It was no small matter to thus move eighty-five women and girls to occupy tents. The doctor left with his family; he was not well, and could not stand the strain. Miss Budden was alone; every servant vanished. The native Christians had wives and children, and were terror-stricken. "One day," she says, "I was called to see one of my women some distance away. I could not get a coolie, for everyone had gone, so I got a pony and rode on a man's saddle, spent hours in working over the sick, then got another horse for my homeward journey; but I had no saddle-only a cloth; the horse became restive and unmanageable and threw me off, and I walked twelve miles in an Indian sun on a hot July day. Several of my women and girls died, and the question came how to get them buried, for no one would come near me, and there was no one to dig a grave. All had left me but a few native Christian women. I called one of them and asked her if she would go with me to dig the grave. She said, ' Yes,' and brought others with her; and six of us went with spades and hoes, a sad procession. 'Ve tied up the body in blankets, carried it ourselves, dug the grave and buried it, and I offered a short prayer. That was six o'clock in the morning; at six in the evening we did the same thing for another. During this time my wheat was lying on the floor unthreshed, my cattle were suffering because there was no one to give them water. It was a time of agony and of dependence on God."

One must cease these selections somewhere. The portfolio we have overhauled and appropriated at our pleasure, sometimes even to the phraseology which we found, is full of similar incidents. We cannot forbear adding one or two other references.

" By faith" Miss Reed, of the Methodist Mission in India, toiled on till obliged to return to America in ill health, and after spending some time here, consulted a physician, and then a series of physicians, only to learn the startling information that beyond doubt she had in some way contracted leprosy. The brave girl kept her knowledge to herself, told not even her mother, but prepared to return to India, that "by faith" she might live with and work for lepers! She is near Miss Budden, banished to the social relations of that disease-stricken community, but cheerful and triumphant, a living martyr to the salvation of the people of India. She is engaged in literary work at present, and will doubtless do a grand work for God. Heaven help the heroine !

What is the secret of all this endurance with delight, this triumph in trial, this quickened genius, this developed scholarship, this doubling of capacity, moral, physical, and spiritual? We have purposely left all reference to Miss Field until now, that she may tell the secret of power and peace in isolation and toil and danger and disaster_ " By faith" Miss Adele Field went to China, and has accomplished work which has made her name known in many lands. She has travelled among the country villages, trained numerous Bible women, translated books, indexed Williams's" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," and, among other doings, has made a " Dictionary of the Swatow Dialect."

But it was not for all this that we reserved reference to her to this point in our article. It was the rather that we might let her tell " in her own way and well" the secret of power, the hidings of God, the" unknown quantity" without which no solution of the heroism of these devoted women can be got. Four years after Miss Field had opened her evangelistic work at Swatow she wrote a letter to a friend from a distant Chinese village where she was laboring, in which, after describing the " floorless, windowless, and comfortless houses" of the natives, she said of her life: " It is a solitary sort of one; but while I am obeying Chnst's behest. , Go and teach,' He fulfils to me most wondrously His promise, ' Lo, I am with you always.' In no other occupation could I be so sure of such good company. The promise is explicit. It is not limited to the fitness of him who goes, nor to the success of his teaching. Just as I am I go, just as I am I teach, and in all His glory, all His sweetness, all His power to bless and comfort He is with me. There if: nothing in me to make Jesus wish to stay with me j the filth and horror of the place must be far greater in His sight than in mine j but the mission insures His presence with the ambassador. I have the Royal Guest who calls me 'no more servant,' but' friend,' and whose tender love will not leave me one moment lonely. His greatness never seems so great as when He reduces it to the need of my littleness. He never seemed so much a King to me as since I see how regally He can· dwell in this small drear house, and what a palace He makes it to me. He makes me realize that a Saviour is for the commonest and most practical needs as well as the most spiritual. I know of no human friend whom I should be willing to bring with me to such an uncheery place. But Jesus of Nazareth gives me no anxious thoughts for His entertainment. I can sit on Mary's footstool unreproached by any Martha; and my social joy is greater than if I had the company of visible angels without Him."

We have no space for the other part of this divine philosophy of content and toil-that of witnessing the development of souls who have never had the light, when they receive its divine rays. In some cases the eagerness to learn of the truth is an inspiration.

" One holds my hands and another my feet," says one of these workers, "as I begin to tell them of Jesus." An old woman was standing on the outskirts of a crowd at a bathing place on the banks of the Ganges River near Cawnpore, where Nana Sahib massacred four hundred Christians. A foreign lady-evangelist was talking to two hundred heathen women and singing to them of Christ. " Your singing is drawing my heart this way," said the little old woman on the outer edge of the company. "I have been standing here a long time and cannot go away. Every night as I go to sleep I hear you singing, " Yisu Masih mero prana bachaiya," (Jesus Christ has saved my soul), and I sing it too all day long in my heart as I do my work." " We are still birds in a cage," said another, "but you have taught us to sing."

One old Brahman woman, hearing for the first time the blessed words in St. John's Gospel, 3 : 16, said, with much earnestness, "Put my finger on that and read it again, and read it slowly." Then added, " Oh, bring me a book like that, and teach me how to read it! 'God so loved! ' Oh, I will say it all the time till you come again." Others say, "Why haven't we been told of Jesus before? you must tell us more about Him before we can worship Him." A dying Hindn girl in a zenana, where no ordained minister could enter, gave up her habe, asked for water, and when it was brought crowned herself, laying her open Bible across her head, baptized herself-and died. Multitudes uncounted and often unknown are thus longing for light. The secret of the apostle is the secret of these heroines, who" count all things loss" that they may make known this Gospel to these.

Doing often the work appointed for the stronger arm and rougher nature of man; reading ritual at the grave's mouth or in the church, because no minister is present or procurable for months or years; "expected to know how to treat a sick horse, to decide the accurate amount of grain bullocks ought to eat in a month, to judge the length of time and number of men required to whitewash a given number of rooms, or to check the almost fabulous amount of salt which the khansaman strives to make one believe is neces- sary for the food of the girls"-these women are doing all without disturb- ing our sense of the delicacy of woman, lessening the aroma of the loving names by which we address her, or dissolving the spell of her personal charms. '

The results are beyond computation. They are lifting the heathen world off its hinges, by lifting the world's girlhood and womanhood and, wifehood, its motherhood and widowhood up to the realization of God's ideal woman, clothed with the sunlight of sanctity, pure with the utmost approach to purity, sweet with unselfish attributes, and strong for the quickstep of an onward progress which must sometimes recognize weariness, but is certain to know neither permanent arrest nor decline.

These women are threading intricate lanes in Oriental cities, wandering by the banks of the Yangtse and the silver La Platte, sitting under the sunny skies of Italy and on the fertile plains of Mexico, scaling the Bal- kans, sailing the seas of the Mikado's empire, and entering the gates of " the hermit nation," fulfilling the prophecy that" the women that pub- lish the tidings are a great host."

These women have gone from homes of culture, halls of learning, amI the enchantments of Christian society-gone to isolation and to the dreari- ness and monotony of heathen misery; gone into public melas, private hovels, and lofty mansions in India and China; camped among wild Koords, crept on hands and kaees amid smoke and vermin in a Zulu's kraal, sung Christian hymns to cannibal crowds, slept quietly on the Infinite Arm in the habitations.of cruelty and the abodes of lust, " scribbled" the seas with the" centric and eccentric" of their journeyings, risked health in ways named and unknown, bound up offensive wounds, sympathized with the fallen, trained children, given to mothers a loftier ideal of mother- hood, addressed themselves to national reforms in the interests of their sex, and been" living epistles" of the everlasting Gospel. And all this have they done, not under the impulse of mere temporary sentiment, but with patience that could plod, with ingenuity that could create, and with a practical wisdom that could conserve. They have prosecuted their work in a way and with results which may challenge comparison with that of

CONFUCIANISM

their sisters, or even of their brethren, of any century, of any country, and of any clime.

Into the magnificent .compamonship of these heroines we are sending other women who will not always be equal to these, nor always equal to themselves, perhaps, for all find times of exhaustion and disenchantment. The dew will be on Hermon and the enveloping cloud on Tabor, while they go to Carmel or to Calvary. But to. all who shall enter these lists of the enduring ones, we have to say, You shall be girt with the same grace, guided by the same pillar, and your work may glow with the oriole of the same saintliness. "By faith" the eleventh chapter of Hebrews will be an amending book to the end of time.

CONFUCIANISM.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, PA.

Confucianism is a very extensive subject. It will be impossible to treat it fully in a short paper. All that I can do will be to present an outline of the important points. Confucianism comprehends three separate and distinct subjects. They are designated by the name of China's great sage, not because he originated the doctrines and worship pertaining to these systems, but because he edited the books in which they are transmItted-systematized them and taught them to his disciples, who accepted and disseminated his teachings.

The three separate systems comprehended uuder the term Confucianism are these: 1. A political system which is embodied in the form of government that has existed so long in China. 2. A system of ethics which explains and enforces the nature and duties of the five human relationships, and teaches the nature and obligation of the five cardinal virtues. The third system presents the native religion of China, which is established by statute, and is the State religion of the empire. These several parts of what is comprised under the term Confucianism have existed since the earliest existence of the Chinese nation. I will give a succinct statement of each system separately.

The Chinese system of government assumes that the government in China is established by an overruling power, designated Heaven. Whatever may have been referred to by the term Heaven in the early ages of the people, ever since the time of Confucius it has referred to the material heavens regarded as a god. Heaven establishes the government, appoints the rulers, confers blessings upon rulers and people, sends judgments upon transgressors, displaces unworthy kings, and gives the throne to a sue·· cessor. The government is a paternal monarchy. Government was established for the happiness and protection of the people, and not for the honor or aggrandizement of the rulers. If the rulers oppress the people, ,md will not heed the remonstrance of men or the warnings of Heaven, it is the right of the people to remove such rulers by revolution and install others in their place. The success of a rebellion which has been excited by injustice and oppression is the proof that Heaven, the patron god of the empire, has appointed the insurgent leader to be the ruler, and the people submit to him as the Heaven-appointed emperor. When an insurgent chief obtains the power and makes proclamation to the people of his ascending the throne, he also makes a public declaration to Heaven of the reasons for the insurrection, and states that, as he has now obtained the decree of Heaven in his favor, he enters upon the duties of the Heavengiven appointment with a deep sense of his own unworthiness, and announces his purpose to administer the government according to the principles of justice and for the happiness of the people.

The principles of the government, as presented in their classics and established by statute, are just and good; they are moderately well carried out in the administration of the government, and afford in a good degree protection to life and property and the pursuit of happiness. In the time of general calamity, as when drouth or widespread floods or famine occurs, it is usual for the emperor, after a period of fasting, to repair to the altar of Heaven and, with the outward appearance of humiliation and distress, to confess his sins and errors of administration, and entreat compassionate Heaven not to send calamities upon the people for his sins, but to show favor and remove the distress.

The emperor, as the Vicegerent of Heaven, is the source of all honor and appointment to office. He appoints all the officers, supervises their administration, promotes the efficient, and removes or degrades the useless. The emperor rules according to accepted and well-known principles of government. There are six boards of administration. The emperor has two councils and special ministers of State. One council consists of a few of the highest officers. The other is much larger, and all the high officers of the empire are members of it. To this large council all important questions of national policy are referred for consideration and advice. In 1839 the question of the legalization of the opium trade was referred to it; and in 1884 the terms of peace which were proposed by France were referred to it. There is nothing in the government to which the missionaries have occasion to object. except to cases of local and incidental administration. They should rejoice that there is a stable government, securing peace and • good order in the country. They should pray for the rulers, and should inculcate reverence for them and obedience to the laws.

The Confucian system of ethics comprises the five human relationships and the five cardinal virtues. The relationships are these-viz., prince and minister, parent and child, husband and wife, elder and younger brother, friend and friend. The duties inculcated as growing out of these relationships are mainly in accord with the teachings of the sacred Scriptures on the same matters. There is, however, an exaggeration of the power belonging to the parent and of the obedience required of the child… There is also some exaltation of the power of the superior party in all the relationships, and a correspondent debasement of the subordinates. Each relationship includes a class of them, of which the specified one is the type. The prince comprises all who are in authority; and minister comprehends all classes of subordinates in society. The teachings of Confucius contain clear and explicit statements of the duties pertaining to the several parties in these relationships. The missionary can very properly give the sanction of the sacred Scriptures to the teachings of the Chinese sages on these relationships except when they inculcate the form and acts of worship to ancestors, and in regard to the other points referred to above. In all ordi- nary times, when presenting and enforcing the parental.and filial duties, the missionary can present the scriptural view of these duties without antagonizing the Chinese exaggeration, and show how, in the nature of things and according to reason, there is a proper limitation to them in such a way as to convince the judgment of Chinese hearers of the right.

The parental relationship, as acknowledged by the Chinese, affords a very excellent basis on which the relationship of God to men, as the Supreme Father of all, may be explained. The presentation of the character and relations of God as the Creator and Supreme Ruler enables the missionary to present God's claim to the obedience of men to Him and His law in such a way as to set aside, without giving offence, the claim of parents to the absolute obedience of children. Parents and children alike owe obedience to a common Father and Ruler.

The teachings of Confucius in regard to the eonjllgal relation afford accepted principles for the inculcation of purity in all the relations of life. In the other relations these same teachings furnish the ground for the inculcation of honesty, integrity, and truthfulness between man and man in all things. The Chinese conscience is prepared to respond to all the teachings of the divine law in reference to human dllties, including love to all, flowing from the universal brotherhood of men and the form of the golden 'rule in its negative form-of not doing to others what we do not wish to be done to us. The positive form of the golden rule, as given by our Divine Saviour, is very easily enforced, after the negative form is recognized as higher and better. The universal brotherhood of men is supported by this sentence from the classics: " All within the four seas are brethren."

The five cardi.nal virtues of the Chinese sage are benevolence, righteousness, filial pity, ceremony, and faithfulness. While this is not a complete list of the virtues, the list comprises the most essential virtues of human society. The meaning of the Chinese words translated by these English words is more full and comprehensive than the English equivalent. Benevolence comprehlmds all the kind and friendly feelings and acts due from man to man in all the relations of life. Filial piety is not restricted to the duties pertaining to parents, but extends to the respect and obedience due to all superiors in age, station, and position. Righteousness comprises everything in human life and conduct which is requislte to consti· tute a perfect man. Ceremony includes the observance of all the kind and gentle acts and ceremonies which manifest the proper deportment of dignity, complaisance, and conciliation, suited to and proper to all the relations of life. Faithfulness is equally as extensive as the other terms in its signification, and teaches the observance of good faith in our intercourse with men in all things. The Confucian teachings in regard to the duties of the five relationships and the nature and obligatiou of the five cardinal virtues have formed a moral nature and conscience in the Chinese to which the missionary may address himself on all human duties and obligations from the very first commencement of his intercourse with them. There is an acknowledgeq standard of human obligation to which he can always appeal with assurance that its requirements will be admitted as obligatory.

These virtues, though in the Chinese system limited to duties belonging to human society, can very easily be so explained and extended as to include the duties owed to the Creator and Ruler of all men. As his own conscience shows to the Chinese that in his intercourse with his fellow-men he comes far short of his accepted standard of duty, there is easily brought home to him a sense of sin and shortcomings; with the ,proper extension of human duties to God and our relations to Him, we have a wonderful preparation for preaching a gospel of righteousness, benevolence, and doing good to others, and a provision for forgiveness of sins as taught by Him who taught as man never taught.

The native religion of the Chinese people is the third system which is comprised in the term Confucianism. It is commonly stated in books on China that there are three religious systcms among the Chinese, and they are designated Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Buddhism was brought into China from India in the first century of the Christian era. It has many adherents in China, having found entrance by accepting many of the idolatries of the native worship into the system of Buddha. Taoism is the modification of the native idolatries which was introduced by the Chinese sage, Laou-tsze, who lived at the same time as Confucius. Confucianism, as a religion, comprises the early native idolatries as they have come down from the earliest period of the nation, and as they were received and transmitted by Confucius. It is established by imperial statute as the State religion of China, with a liturgy and an official enrolment of all the objects and things and persons that must be worshipped. It is the recognized worship of the government, and the other two are spoken of and regarded as heretical. Heaven, Earth, and Man are spoken of as the three original divinities. All the objects of worship are classified as belohging to one or these three powers. Heaven, earth, sun., moon, stars, wind, clouds, lightning, rain, seas, mountains, rivers, hills, etc., are enrolled in the list of gods. Of men, the persons to whom worship is to be paid, as directed in the imperial statlttes, are the imperial ancestors, the emperors of former dynasties, the great teacher Confucius, the patron of agriculture, the patron of the manufactare of silk, the first physician, deceased philallthropists, statesmen, scholars, martyrs, etc. There are three grades of worship-the highest, the middle, and the lower" In the imperial ntual the highest worship is to be paid to Heaven, Earth, the Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and of the grains. The several parts of heaven and earth, Confucius, and the patrons of agriculture, silk manufacture, and the healing art, all receive the medium worship, and all other persons and things receive the lesser worship. The emperor himself is the high-priest of the people, and he only can perform the annual worship at the imperial altars to Heaven, Earth, Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and the grains. It thus appears that the native worship of China is a worship of created objects-of the creature and not the Creator. The material universe as a whole and in detail is worshipped.

Each family has its own household gods. The special Confucian household gods are these: Heaven, Rnler, Parent and Teacher. But that part of this idolatry which has the strongest hold upon the Chinese is the worship of ancestors. The tablets of deceased parents are in every family. Incense is burned to them every morning and evening, and more formally upon the first and fifteenth of every month and on all feast days. Every family connection has an ancestral temple, in which the tablets of the suc· cessive generation of ancestors, from the foundation of the family, are preserved. Some families have tablets of successive generations, the oldest dating for one thousand years before the year A. D. The ancestral temple serves as a school-room for the children of the connection. It is the place for family reunions on feast days, marriages, and rejoicings, when any one of the connection has obtained a degree.

The tablet of Confucius is in every school-room, academy, and college. Every pupil bows before it every morning when he comes into the room. The god of the office is in every officer's residence. The first duty of every official on entering upon any appointment is to worship the office god. Idolatrons worship is required of every officer in every department of the government. The emperor, attended by a large retinue of high officers, all dressed in State robes, worship at the altar of Heaven on December 21st of each year, and at the altar to Earth on June 21st. Thus it is seen that idolatrous worship, according to Confucian rites, forms part of the daily life of all classes of people, whether in private or official stations. The Confucian religion is, therefore, the greatest hindrance to the progress of Christianity. There is special antagonism to Christianity in all classes. But the literati of China are special opposers of Christ. The title of Confucius is " the Teacher of all Ages." Devotion to the sage is the bond of union between all the scholars and officers of the empire. They consider that the prevalence of Christianity necessarily displaces their sage, and changes their most sacrcd and universal usage, the worship of ancestors.

These considerations will explain to c'ery one the opposition to Christianity in China which has bccn so OpCII and manifest the last two years.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

It may be expected that this opposition will increase more and more as Christianity extends in the country. It is in this matter that missionaries need" the wisdom which comes from above, and which is profitable in all things to direct." In the obvious and necessary clashing there is between Christianity and Confucianism, the missionary should avoid discussion in public as far as possible. State the nature and purpose of the Gospel as a provision for lost sinners, the blessings for this life and the life to come, and urge its acceptance without reference to the points in which it clashes with other views and doctrines. If the truth is accepted in the love of it, and the blessings of salvation are experienced, the opposition will soon be forgotten in each renewed heart. And when the death struggle between the two systems comes, as come it must, the followers of Jesus must be willing to suffer, and, if need be, to die for the truth as it is in Jesus.

The great majority of the people of China are Confucianists j hence of religions in the world, the Confucianists are next in number to Christians. They have no professional priests. The head of the family is the priest of his own household. They have n9 temples other than the ancestral templcs of the several families. Buddhists and Taoists have professional priests, and temples, in which all may worship the idols. Confucianists worship in the temples of the other religions freely, as they are all tolerant of each other. But the worship of idols is no such hindrance to Christianity as is the worship of ancestors. But to the name of Jesus every knee shall bow to the glory of God the Father. May the Lord hasten it in His time!

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-Ill.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is a significant Chinese proverb : "Towers are measured by their shadows, and great men by the envy of their fellows." It amazes us to see how true this is even in the history of the Church, how often Christian leaders of the purest motives and the most heroic consecration have been overwhelmed by an opprobrium which it has taken generations to lift from their memory. Carey's apostolic zeal for giving the Gospel to the heathen was ridiculed as "miserable enthusiasm," and he himself pilloried with the epithet of " consecrated cobbler." His predecessors in missionary effort suffered the same fatc at the hand of the highest dignitaries in the Church.

" .An invitation for a society of Jesus to promote Ohristianity and the conversion of heathendom.' , Such an appeal as this, issued at a time when the Church of God had forgotten the great commission and allowed the work of preaching the Gospel to the heathen to fall into utter neglect, ought to have been received with gratitude j but instead, it was met with the most unsparing ridicule. Baron Justinian Ernst Von Welz was the author of this manifesto, it being onc of two which he issued about 16Ad. in Germany, and addressed to German Protestant Christians. The other bore this title: "A (Jhristian and true-hearted exhm·tation to all rigltt.be- lieving Ohristians of the Augsburg Oonfession respecting a special associa- tion by means of which, with God's help, our evangelical religion might be extended." This last appeal contained, among other things, such search- ing questions as these: 1. "Is it right that we evangelical Christians hold the Gospel for ourselves alone, and do not seek to spread it?" 2." Is it right that in all places we have so many studioS08 theologiw, and do not induce them to labor elsewhere in the vineyard of the Lord?" 3." Is it right that we evangelical Christians expend so much on all sorts of dress, delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel g"

Here was a genuine missionary voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare ye the way of the Lord," the like of which had never been heard before in the Reformed Church. It met with no favor, however, but with the most unsparing opposition ; and so its author soon sent forth another manifesto, in which he used more searching language. It was addressed " to the high and very reverend court preachers, the very honorable superintendents, and very learned professors." It calls on them to institute a collegium de propaganda fide for teaching Eastern languages, for instructing students in these branches: (1) In Oriental lauguages; (2) in all sorts of means and ways whereby unbelieving nations may be converted; (3) in geography, history, and the lives of the early missionaries.

"At the same time," adds the author, "it would be creditable if evangelical magistrates, princes, lords, and people of rank would maintain some stndents and enable them to learn foreign languages whereby they might be made useful in every case." Surely here was a Carey before Carey; one not a whit behind his illustrious successor in missionary statesmauship, in heroic determination, in irrepressible zeal. But instead of rousing a slumbering church to action, his appeal provoked the bitterest hostility. The famous Doctor of Ratisbon, John Heinrich Ursinus, denounced Von Welz as a dreamer; characterized his appeal as " blasphemy against Moses and Aaron," and rebuked its" self-willed piety, its hypocrisy, and its Anabaptist spirit." As for his proposed missionary college, " Protect us from it, good Lord 1" was his only answer to the suggestion. "With respect to the heathen,:' adds Ursinus, "they brought their fall upon themselves; the holy things of God's Word must not be cast before such swine ; any conversion that was ever meant for them was accomplished long ago in the days of the apostles."

One Christian gentleman of conSIderable note, Gichtel of Ratisbon, did fall in with Von Welz's views, and gave him his ear. But his adherence only added scandal to scandal, for when the two put their heads together they formulated this plan of procedure: "If men trained in the universities could not ~e enlisted, then let us send out artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel to the heathen." If tIlt' proposal to employ this grade of laborers hrought down severe criticism upon Pastor Gassner and Pastor Harms in our own day, what must it not have provoked in those anti.mission times of which we are speaking?

The outcome of the whole agitation was that Von Welz turned sadly away from his own country and countrymen with an " Oh, that thou had known in this thy day the things which belong to thy peace" in his heart, and went to Holland, where he found a despised pietist who was willing to lay hands on him and ordain him as " an apostle to the Gentiles." He then formally abandoned his baronial title, laid his wealth on the altar for carrying on the work so dear to his heart, and sailed as a missionary to Dutch Guiana, where he soon found a lonely grave. .

Noble pioneer of modern missions, but one" born out of due time" !

Wonderful fervor and overmasteryof missionary love in his heart; but his enthusiasm and his pity alike unheeded by his generation! "I have piped unto you and ye have not danced; I have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented!" If Carey's famous" Inquiry into the obligations of Ohris- tians to use means for the conversion of the heathen" has been deemed worthy of republication and redistribntion in this last decade of the nine- teenth century, surely we may lay before our readers this noble appeal of Von Welz, addressed to the clergy of Germany, and issued nearly a hun- dred and fifty years earlier. Let it search our hearts as we read it : "I sist you before the judgment-seat of Jesus Christ, that righteous judge who cares not whether you are called high and very reverend court preachers, most venerable superintendents, very learned professors. Before that awful tribunal you must answer me the following questions of conscience: I ask you, who has given you the power to give a false explanation of the command of Christ in Matt. 28? I ask you, is it right that you would abolish the apostolic office, which Christ instituted, and without which the body of Christ is incomplete (1 Cor. 12 ; Eph. 4)? I ask you, from Matt. 5, why you do not shew yourselves as lights of the world, and do not let your light so shine that Turks and heathens may see your good works, and do not even endeavor that young students may shine as lights of the world? I ask you, from 1 Pet. 2 : ] 2, whether you are following Peter's injunction, and exhorting young people to follow it, that they maintain a good conversation among the heathen, whereby they shall see your good works and praise God? I ask you, from 1 Thess. 1 : 8, whether you have taken steps to cause the word of the Lord to be sounded more widely than in Germany, Sweden, and Denmark, which Paul commended so strongly in his Thessalonians, that their faith in God was spoken of in all places? I ask you, dare you answer for it that you have neither consulted nor will consult with your princes and churches how the Gospel shall be preached to the unbelievers, as the primitive Church did, and set you so fair an example? I ask you, clergy, whether you are not acting against your consciences, inasmuch as you pray in the public worship that God's holy name may be more and more extended and become known to other peoples, while yet you make no effort to this end ~ Tell me, ye learned men, whether the papists do you any wrong when they charge you with doing no work of Christian love, while you do not seek to convert the heathen ~ Say before the impartial judgment of God, ye learned men who suffer yourselves to be called clerics, is it right never to have in any wise attempted a matter, and yet to say that it is not practical? ·Why do you persuade the princes and lords that the conversion of the heathen is impractical at this time, which you have never tried in any land, nor even allow to be tried? Tell me, ye hypocrites, where do you tind the word impracticable in the Bible? Did the disciples and apostles, when Christ sent them forth, answer Him thus: 'Master, this work is at this time impracticable' ? Were not the disciples required to preach even to those who would not receive them? Oh, the perverted world! Oh, woe to you, clergy, who are acting in opposition to God's word and to your own conscience! Oh, woe to you, and more indeed, that you will not give your help for the spread of God's kingdom in the world! I will not indeed condemn you; but I hereby exhort you earnestly to do more in the future in the work of the conversion of the unbelieving nations than you have done hitherto. . .. If now you clergy, through courtliness, or conceit of great wisdom, or disregard of all well-intended exhortations, will shew no compassion to the heathen, then, I tell you, though for the sake of your voluptuous life you will not think of enlarging the kingdom of Christ and repenting, there shall come upon you and your children, and your children's children, all the curse set forth in Ps. 109."

Did Von W elz speak as a prophet in citing this imprecatory psalm?

We need not say, only we may be reminded of the danger of resisting the Holy Ghost, when through some chosen agent lie speaks to the Church of Goll and calls it to its neglected duty. Who can say that if the Lutheran Church had heard the voice of God in the appeal of Von Welz, the era of modern missions might not have been ushered in a hundred years earlier than it was j and that the high honor of being the missionary army of the world which belongs so largely to the English-speaking people, might not have been won by the countrymen of Luther and Melanchthon? More than this, might not an age of fervent evangelicalism have intervened in Germany instead of the era of dreary rationalism which followed the rejected appeal of Von Welz? Some German writers of our day, realizing the colossal blunder which the opponents of Von Welz made, have proposed as a qualified apology that, though his appeal was a worthy one, he himself was " a missionary fanatic. " We are glad that the most eminent living Ger- man historian of missions, Dr. Warneck, repels this charge, and pays to Von Welz this noble tribute: " The indisputable purity of hi.~ motives, the noble inspiration of his heart j the sacrifice of station, of property, and of life for the hitherto misconceived mission task of the Ohurch, secure for him a permanent place of honor in the history of missions."

Protestant missions in Tinnevelly date back more than one hundred years. The first trace of them is found in the Somnali· of Schwartz in 1771. The first convert was a Brahman widow, who erected, in Palamcotta, a little church, the remains of which are still extant. From that time the work grew till, at the beginning of the present century, the number of native Protestants had reached the total of four thousand. But it is from 1820 that we must date a larger development of missionary operations. The number of adherents was in 1851, 36,000 j 1871, 50,000; 1881, 82,000, and ill 1889, 96,000.

THE TRAINING m' NATIVE AGENTS

TIlE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Few questions relating to missionary economics are so important as this one. The world being open, as it has never been before, to the preaching of the Gospel, and a large amount of preparatory work having been accomplished in the translation of the Scriptures, the preparation of Christian literature, the awakening of interest in Christian opinion and life, and the formation of a multitude of small Christian societies, the question presses, How can these splendid openings and fine opportunities be turned to most advantage? Principally by obtaining an adequate supply of well-equipped -spiritually, morally, and intellectually-native ministers and evangelists; for, essential as foreign missionaries are to begin missions, and for a time at least to direct them, native agents, through their number, gift of vernacular speech, knowledge of native opinion and character, power to live and labor in their own country and at a comparatively small cost, have great advantages over the foreign missionary, and may indefinitely augment his power.

There is remarkable diversity in the number aud efficiency of the native agents found in various mission spheres, and the consideration of this diversity and its causes will assist us to understand where they may be looked for in the future, and to suggest how best they may be trained.

Madagascar, India, and Polynesia now produce by far the largest num. ber of native evangelists and ministers; China, Africa, and the West Indies the fewest.

The causes of this diversity are various, some of them being natural, others accidental.

Mental power and force ; a genius for intellectual and spiritual pursuits; zeal for the overthrow of superstition and the spread of Christian truth; the gift of ready utterance and pleasure in its exercise, distinguish some races far more than others. The two last of these characteristics, combined with the great want of European missionaries during the dark years of persecution in Madagascar and immediately after, when thousands were pressing into the Christian fold, explain how the number of native auxiliaries there have come to be so great; while zeal, a willingness to serve under trusted leaders, and ability for subordinate duty explains how many islands in Polynesia can be left with fewer missionaries than formerly, and the extended New Guinea Mission of the London Missionary Society be conducted by no more than seven Europeans, while the native preachers number sixty.eight. Then, the number and the rank of native auxiliaries depends much on missionaries.

The readiness or the reluctance of ministers at home to encourage young men to enter the ministry reappears in the foreign field, and is perceptible in various countries, mission stations, and even the grades of service which native agents are eucouraged to enter. Much that is instructive and amusing might be written on t.his subject. It is enough here to state that the early missionaries in every great sphere paid little attention to the training of native agents; that tl]eir successors have come but slowly to realize its importance; that more systematic attention re'quires to be paid to their training in almost every sphere of missions; and that in their training it should be assumed that some of them may be qualified to rise above subordinate positions, to stand on an equality with adequately trained ministers at home and the ablest missionaries abroad; nay, that there may be expected to arise among them great thinkers and leaders of religious movements, who may be principal agents in the overthrow of heathenism throughout a province or a kingdom, and win triumphs for the cause of Christ in conversions, territory, and influence great as those of Columba, St. Patrick, Columbanus, Boniface, Winfrid, Raymond Lull, and other great missionaries of the past. * How to obtain and then how to train suitable men for mission service are the two questions now to be considered.

The first method to suggest itself is one in which the humblest Christian at home may share equally with the most eminent missionary. All can pray, as our Saviour bids us, t~ the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest, and that they may be endued with power from on high, the power of the Spirit of God.

And should we not be justified in praying specifically for certain kinds of men ~-for great leaders, for instance, and great preachers, and men who have marvelous power in influencing other men. God can create such. He has again and again in great crises of the Church's history raised up such, and the times are ripening for them in every kingdom and empire throughout Asia.

Usually the overtures for service proceed from the native convert; but it is advisable that the initiative should often be taken by the missionary. The most suitable men are not always the readiest to offer themselves at home or abroad. A high ideal and diffidence will restrain not a few of the most gifted and qualified from offering their services. Such should be sought out and advised, care being taken not only to state faithfully the duty, responsibility and honor of all forms of Christian work, and the selfdenying, disinterested spirit in which it should be discharged, but to guard against making promises and offering inducements which may in the future cause embarrassment on the one side and disappointment on the other.

* "There is a kind of Christian perfection possible to the East which is not possible to the West, and there is, therefore, a kin:) of Divine knowledge accessible to the East which the West will never discover for itself. The ear of the East is sensitive to Divine voices that have been speaking through Christ for eighteen centnries, but which our ellr has not recognized. And when our missions begin to achieve their great triumphs, the saints and theologians of India and of China will tell us truths concerning the revelation of God in Christ which we hove never learned. To them, whole provinces of wonder and glory will be revealed, of which the churches of the West know nothing. Christ revealed God; we are in fellowship with Christ, and through the success of Christian missions the revelation itself will become richer and more wonde.rful" (" Fellowship with Christ," p.16, by the Rev. Dr. R. W, Dale, BirIninlI;hIun). But III seeking out and receiving nativc students a missionary should consult the judgment of others. Native character is difficult to understand; the most experienced and sagacious missionaries are often mistaken, and an indolent, weak, designing native agent of whatever position is not only worthless, but may do irreparable mischief; therefore it is advisable not only to seek for information relative to a candidate's antecedents, character, and habits from other missionaries when it can be obtained, but from native sources. They have often a marvelous insight into character, and know their fellow-countrymen far better than the most sagacious foreigners. The acceptance even of a native as a student should be treated as a solemn and important event. It should be associated with prayer and instruction in the presence of other missionaries, of students, of native catechists and ministers, and the converts generally, when practicable. Such formal service is beneficial to all concerned, and especially to thc student himself.

Certain qualifications should be required of all candidates for mission service. Among these should be placed the natural gifts of good health, good sense, energy, courage, power of speech, and thoughtfulness.

The desirable spiritual gifts are evidence of conversion, holiness and goodness of life, zeal for God and truth, self-sacrifice, and a desire for service not as a livelihood or profession; but a sphere of usefulness. All this is obvious, but in too many instances, where native agents are found, the ideal is far from being realized.

Obviously the material out of which our native helpers must be drawn is the population of which they are members. Hindus for Hindus; though it is a fine and promising feature that the first and most successful evangelist to the Karens was a Burman, and that scores of Polynesian converts have aided the missionaries in the conversion of islands far from their own. There are three native Christian sources from whence agents are drawn-the newly converted; the sons of native Christians living in their houses; the mixed classes brought up in boarding-schools. The former class may be expected to produce the most promising agents, the latter the least promising. Their past is disappointing; and unless the system is so modified as to develop more independence, self-reliance, and manhood, the agents it yields will seldom rise above mediocrity.

Training should have relation to the country and the people to which students belong, and therefore it should vary considerably, adaptation being a principle ever to be kept in mind.

Oolleges or training institutions such as exist at Malua in the Samoan Islands, in Burmah, and Antananarivo are advisable wherever an adequate number of students can be depended on ; for then the advantages may be secured of suitable dwellings, the most efficient missionary tutors, wellprepared class books, and the discipline and stimulus of student life.

The training should aim at making the students useful and successful rather than learned. To such students high education is very difficult of attainment, not of great use, and with it comes-and surprisingly soon-conceit, ambition, and inefficiency. Therefore the curriculum should not be a copy of English and American college life. Latin, Greek and Hebrew are best left alone. Even English in many instances is a doubtful advantage. Some knowledge of geography, history, and elemental science are important j but mental discipline, the training of the heart and life in holiness and goodness, much knowledge of the Bible, the great outlines of theology, the art of preaching and teaching, how to win souls, to guide Christians, to build up a Christian society, to deal with the disputatious, the inquiring and the indifferent, to be faithful servants of God and good ministers of the Lord Jesus Christ are of the first importance.

Study in all instances should be associated with Christian work, and in some with manual labor. The study cannot be continuous, even with Hindus and Chinese, and if it could, would not be wise j while with other races less intellectually trained, the preservation of the health and efficienc· in Christian service demand change and variety of labor.

Students who wholly or partially support themselves by manual labor will have better health, and learn the much-needed lessons that the mission should only be required to do for them what they cannot do for themselves j and in all cases some Christian work should be required· of every student. To teach two or three hours daily in a school j to take a subordinate part in bazaar preaching j and to conduct one or more services each Sabbath is not a distraction or a hindrance, but a help to a student as well as to the mission.

But in most instances the students are too few in number to justify the establishment of a college, and then a method of ·training may be adopted less pretentious, more free, and not without its special advantages.

Let the missionary resolve to train from one to half a dozen of the best and most promising converts, and if he cannot give them what he regards as an ideal training, let him give the best he can, for if he does his b-ost it is sure to prove better than he anticipated. The fact that we can do only that which is imperfect is no reason for making no attempt. Let the missionary resolve to give the best instruction he can: 1. In the Bible. 2. The leading doctrines of the Christian faith. 3. Practical work in preaching, teaching, and the administration of affairs j or, if he has colleagues, let each take his share of such work. But this should be associated with much personal and direct contact. From the commencement of the student's life let the missionary see him daily; make him a frequent companicn and general assistant j advise him what to read j take him when he examines schools, when he preftches to Christian or heathen, when he itinerates j hear him preach and speak every week, imd hesitate not to point out his defects, and to praise his best efforts. Especially is it important to assist him in the training and discipline of his own nature in the best manner of dealing with various classes and conditions of men, and the fitting spirit of one who is an ambassador of Christ and a spiritual teacher of others. All this would not occupy a great amount of time; but if it did, it would be time well spent, for its results would be great and various. The missionary himself would be benefited by the example he was constrained to set. In such a relation he would find a happy incentive to diligence, zeal, and elevation of character and work. He would accomplish not less, but far more. The student would learn much which neither books nor lectures teach. He might be expected to excel in affection, fidelity, and respect to his leader ; to attain to his utmost capacity to do good work ; to learn how best to preach, to teach, to bear himself toward others, to rise toward the ideal of character found in the Lord Jesus Christ., and the ideal of Christian service found in the Apostle Paul. This is not mere theory. It is on the lines of the schools of the prophets, established in Israel in the times of its judges and kings; on the method of our Saviour in the training of the twelve, and of Paul with Timothy and Titus; and not a few of the most efficient and successful of the native preachers of modern times, especially in Polynesia and India, have thus been trained.

A question of considerable difficulty and importance remains to be consider,ed.

Seeing that the rank and status of native agents varies greatly, should they be .trained separately and specifically as Scripture readers, evangelists, pastors or ministers? The time has not come for the introduction of these distinctions into student life. The best training for general usefulness should be given, and the sphere and status of each one should depend partly on the qualities of the student, but yet more on subsequent service and character. Certai~ly ordination and ministerial rank should not follow student life as a matter of course, nor should they in any case follow it immediately. They should be reserved as honors for good service, high character, and superior attainments.

Native agents usually are trained so that they may work in subordination to the missionary. Usually this is their proper position; but. such training is attended with the disadvantage that it hinders and discourages freedom, represses the energies, and fails to develop and strengthen the character.

The time has come when we should expect to find some men of the highest capabilities, and they should be aided, not hindered, in their development. Happy is'that missionary who has an open eye to discern such, and the grace and nobleness to aid them to realize their high calling in Christ Jesus !

There is another kind of training, the highest of all, we cannot give, but toward which we can and should direct-the training which comes from close fellowship and sympathy with Christ, and from the working of the glorious power of the Divine Spirit in the hearts and lives of those who yield themselves to Christ for service. We cannot give this training or the state of soul which is the true preparation for it, but we should pray that He who alonc can give the necessary qualifications would be pleased thus to bless His work.

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CIUNA

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CHINA.

BY S. FRANK WHITEHOUSE, CHINKIANG, CHINA.

Chinkiang is a large and important port about a day's steam up the great river Yang-tsze. The native city is a Fu-i.e., a prefectural city, and one of no little commercial and strategetical value, as its history and present importance prove. The population is estimated at about 135,000.

Missionary work has been carried on here for many years by various mISSIOns. Members of the Presbyterian Mission (South) have been here for nine years. Until recently they have had no suitable hall inside the city, but now we are thankful to be able to report the opening of a chapel inside the walled city.

It is no easy thing to buy land or to build in China. Some four years ago money was set apart by the board of the S. P. M. for a chapel here, and those concerned have been talking three years and a half over this piece of land. The Chinaman is a very slow-thinking individual, and, even when spurred on by an energetic American, he won't go faster than a certain-or very uncertain-rate. The land was obtained in this way: a purchasable piece of ground was found; the Presbyterian missionaries went and sold tracts near, and, without exciting any suspicion, had a peep or two at the site. Deeming it suitable, they engaged a Chinaman who had had a little experience with foreigners to purchase it, which he did in his own name. The deeds were drawn up and then resold to the Presbyterian Mission. The original owner would not have dared to sell, neither would the Mandarin have admitted that the deeds were good, in all probability, had the transaction been made direct. Of course a double set of wearisome details had to be gone through in connection with the Y(lmen (i.e., magistrate's office), and their commission (say ten per cent), with the various" squeezes" of runners, etc., had to be submitted to. When you can't do what you would, it is perhaps best to do what you can.

Various vexatious but unavoidable delays, chiefly in official hands, hindered the commencement of building operations some three years or more; but the" Jesus Hall" was finished two or three weeks ago. We are most grateful that there was no interruption or trouble whatever from the time we started to build. The total cost of the land, covering some 20 feet X 100 feet, and of the chapel, is somewhere about $1200 (gold). The hall is well and substantially built, and will seat over one hundred people; there is a fair-sized court-yard at the back, with five small semiforeign rooms. Over the entrance to the chapel are the three characters "IE-SU T'ANG," chiselled into a stone slab. "T'ang" means a hall, while" Ie-su" will of course be recognized as The Name. Near the rear of the hall is a wall almost as high as the top of the upstair windows. " What is that for ?" you ask. Why, to prevent the members of the gentler (Chinese) sex imagining that we spend half our time admiring their painted beauty! When the chapel was opened the missionary in charge, Rev. James E.

Bear, gave a feast. This was quite according to Chinese custom, and was a very wise move. Nearly a score of the immediate neighbors were invit- ed in, and all who were invited came. You send around a red piece of paper asking for the light of their countenance at an unworthy little enter- tainment, and then give them a spread such as they won't forget for a long time.

I was at that feast. . I remember my surprise, as an Englishman, when in the United States, particularly out West, at the very large num- ber of different dishes supplied at a meal, especially of vegetables and fruits. But the Chinese far outdo anything I have ever seen in America.

We had some eight courses, with between twenty and thirty different dishes, all of them very palatable. The natives eat dogs in Chinkiang- we didn't have any dog. They eat rats and cats and lots of other deli- cacies down south, -but we didn't have any rat or cat. There is a great deal of misunderstanding about Chinese food. I know one young man, now out in the west of China, who was very nearly frightened from coming t~ China by the term used at his college-" rice and grease"-for the description of Chinese food in general. I recollect a lady-shall I call her g-at one of the up-river ports asking me, with an ill-concealed look of disgust, "You don't mean to say you eat the nasty, filthy cabbages sold by those dirty wretches I" It is very unjust to speak thus, for a Chinaman is, proportionately speaking, quite particular as to the cleanliness of his food. Then as to the mode of eating. How many hund~eds of intelligent friends have I met in different quarters of the globe who always imagined that what we (somewhat vulgarly) called the "chopsticks" were taken one in each hand, and the rice, etc., conveyed to the lips as well as could be under the circumstances; whereas both the sticks are taken in one hand, the basin in the other, and an elegant and dexterous single move- ment contrives to land the mouthful at its destination.

Well, these neighbors all came, and a big fuss we had to get them seated. There is a highest seat and a lowest seat at an Eastern feast (vide Scripture), and the trouble is to get the Chinaman to "go up higher," each apparently desiring to yield in preference to another, though everyone probably knows his proper seat; nobody is supposed to sit down until the host, who occupies the lowest place, is first seated. After un- limited bowing, declining, gentle pushing, and urgent requisitioning, with a small library of euphemistic nothings, we finally were seated.

Then came a new thing-the asking a blessing. This the Chinese could not make out. However, they were fairly quiet, while a somewhat long-winded native brother, who has" the grace of continuance," as Spur- geon terms it, discharged this duty. Then we all set to. It is customary at a feast to wait f.or one another in eating, and it is quite proper to help one another to the various items. The formalities may be made almost endless ; but we facilitated matters by requesting thc guests to " Sui pien ch''ih''-follow their own comenience in eating. After a good solid hour and a half's exertions we finished, and the meeting broke up, each member doubtless having a kind of inward satisfaction, a feeling of " Something accomplished, something done, To earn a night's repose . . ."

Needless to say, the usual wine, distilled from rice, was substituted by tea. Several opportunities for preaching the Gospel occurred, and were used.

The main object, how~ver, was to promote harmony with the neighbors, and this was effected. A pleasing feature was the repeated assurance that the guests were most happy to have us for neighbors; and a still more pleas.. ing feature is the presentation since of a pair of scrolls, written thus : " Your beautiful and spacious hall is well founded on a rock. Great is the holy doctrine, satisfying the wants of all men. . . . Congratulations on the completion of the preaching hall by Mr. Bear, from all the neighbors."

These scrolls, hung up in the chapel, will be very valuable as tending to inspire confidence in visitors generally. One needs to be here to appreciate the local and peculiar difficulties of mission work in an open port, where the people are certainly none of the quietest. There was a very serious and disastrous riot here some three years ago, and it is not so many years since the English had to teach the natives of Chinkiang a severe lesson. The presence of a number of Tartars is a disagreeable feature, and it is scarcely safe to walk through a certain part of the city; so that we are specially grateful that so much friendliness has been evoked and evinced.

Mr. Bear being ill, I preached in the new chapel on the second Sabbath after opening. The hall, which is on the busy main street, was filled at once. The people were moderately quiet, but of course unused to our services. There is much going in and out, and it is sometimes necessary to inform visitors that this is not the piace for vending eatables. Perhaps one of the strangest things to a Chinaman is our closing our eyes and praying. By the bye, I always take care that anything of a valuable and portable nature shall be in a fairly safe place before venturing to close my eyes-in fact, one is rather wondering whether a compromise could not be effe,'ted by wholly closiug one eye and half closing the other; for though the Chinese have substitutes for the Decalogue, their memory is so unreliahle that things that are worth taking are very apt to " walk. " However, if the Chinese wcre perfect we shouldn't be sent out here to evangelize them.

Some will want to know what results wc have to show for the work done in Chinkiang. Very few-very few-to show. Four have been baptized in this city, and one received by transference in connection with the S. P. M. We show on paper about four times the result of faithful Adoniram Judson's work after double the timc spent in Burmah. And,

'THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS

like him, we show, on a register more durable than paper, a record of faithful Rervice done, and of much Gospel leavening of the whole district. And with us, as with him, the prospects are as bright as the promiRes of God, and that is all !

How would it be for some of you good friends who are" specially called to stay at home," a~d are always longing for" cheering results"- numerous baptisms, schools filled, hospitals packed, and the like-to make it your business to pray defiuitely jor results? Would this not be a good way of holding up Moses' arms q My dear brother, Mr. Bear, for instance, isn't a particularly strong Moses, especially in a sweltering Chinese summer. Of course, many of " the Lord's remembrancers" do this, we gratefully acknowledge; and the spirit of prayer is growing as the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of missions is more heard and obeyed. But I am persuaded that with more earuest, faithful remembrance at home -men and women really wrestling with God till their importunity prevails -we out here would do a vast deal more than we can effect now. Here is a little matter for special mention-our new " Jesus Hall." Brethren, do pray for us !

THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS, HELD AT TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, NOVEMBER 10-16, 1892.

BY REV. c. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER, MASS.

Bnng together a missionary conference, a Gospel meeting in the slums, a revival service and experience meeting, and the gathering in the upper chamber on the day of Pentecost; assemble believers by the thousand from many lands, thronging the great temple with frequent overflow meetings ; sustain the interest and intensify the power for three sessions daily through a fnll week, and you have the externals of a convention of Christian Workers. Tremont Temple is glowing with colors, the American ensign being most conspicuous, the British often interwoven, flags of other nations in groups, and rainbows of bunting festooning the double balconies. Central upon the front of the great organ is enwreathed the motto, " Christ alone cau save the world, but Christ can't save the world alone." Scripture texts preach from gallery fronts: "Him that cometh unto Me I will in nowise cast out," logically followed by " For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world;" then, "Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity," " Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord," the series fitly closing with the text, " And there was great joy in that city." The chairman in the centre of the platform is Rev. R. A. Torrey, substantial in body, " not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord;" the head of that remarkable group of agencies Mr. Moody has yoked under the name of the Chicago Evangelization Society. By him is the secretary, Rev. John C. Collins, of New Haven, the unresting marshal of forces. These, with ex-Mayor Howland, of Toronto, a sunshine saint, and a few others, form the executive committee of the association and guide its work through the year. Close by is the cabinet organ, blazoned in front with " Loyalty to Christ" in purple and gold, surrounded by a group of anointed singers, Mr. Sankey in the centre.

This great gathering is an evolution from the first convention, when a few score Christians engaged in aggressive work met in Chicago to compare methods and stir up each other's hearts. Simplicity still rules. No business is transacted except" business with God;" no committees are appointed or report save as one and another tell what God has done for them or through them; no " wings" except those of the Dove of Peace and the angel flying abroad with the everlasting Gospel. The so-called discussions are merely keen questions and clear answers as to methods of work, or glowing testimonies to its efficiency. The convention is unique in the massing of Christian workers and in the closeness with which they kept to the plain work in hand. With more than threescore topics announced and a hundred and fifty speaking, of course not even a summary of addresses can be given here. The whole can be had in the verbatim report, a mine of information and inspiration, to be obtained for a dollar fro~ the Bureau of Supplies, Blair Building, New Haven, Conn. This article can only group the forms of work and present principles suggested, to supply in part to the reader the impressions of an eye-witness.

The organized Ohu1'ch is set at the front. One might look for the opposite where so many forms of independent work are gathered and denominational lines wholly ignored. But the fact is made clear that all these are not supplementary to the Church; they are the Church in various activities. The Outline Statement of Christian Work in Boston, by Rev. A. P. Foster, D.D., almost surprised those at home there by the disclosures of its completeness. Laying down the principle that a church fulfils its mission which reaches the vicinage without shutting out the poor, he dwelt especially upon four kinds-the Family Church, the People's Church, the Institutional Chu1'ch, the Evangelistic Church. Tremont Temple itself shelters a People's Church, a down-town" Strangers' Home," with an afternoon song service in which thirty-five hundred crowd the auditorium. Berkeley Temple, with its classes for instruction, reading and debating societies, clubs of working girls, entertainment courses, and ever·ready pastoral attention, stands for the Institutional Church. The Evangelistic Church needs no better example than the Clarendon Street Baptist, with its thousand members, most of them engaged in active work, its choir of Christians-not paid, but giving $450 a year for its own missionary; the Chinese school, with its three missionaries in China ; the missionary training school sending its graduates to the ends of the earth. Clustering about these churches, Dr. Foster named almost every known form of mission, rescue, and philanthropic endeavor. Of course we heard from remarkable churches elsewhere. Most impressive is the account given by Dr. Conwell, of Grace Temple, Philadelphia. Its multiform lines of work have all been assumed naturally as one need after another disclosed itself. Here are five reading rooms, seven Christian Endeavor societies, a missionary training department, a day college and a night college, both self.supporting and each with over three thousand students, hospital, benevolent associations with sick and death benefits, and, most wonderful of all, a church fair in which more souls are converted than in a protracted meeting. This last miracle is accomplished by using the fair as a means to get in strangers, sending two hundred trained workers among the crowds, and not suffering one to go away without receiving some direct word for Christ. Or, we hear the story of a little 'country church which determined to reach its outside desolations, and bought a gospel wagon. "There will not be many new bonnets in that congregation this winter, and men will wear their old overcoats, but they have got their wagon." Or it is a little church in the" Black Hole" of Chicago, sixty members and each a missionary, with the outcasts thronging to their doors. Rev. A. C. Hodges, of Buckland, tells how a church in one of the back hill towns of Massachusetts has made itself the social, literary, and spiritual centre of its whole region. Special methods of work are studied, great emphasis being laid upon making the musical service of God's house itself spiritual and in the hands of Christians. Two boys' brigades are brought, one from New Haven, the other from Clinton, Mass., to display by their fascinating drill and religious exercises how the spirit of Christian chivalry can be used to hold the lads for Christ and the Church. A scholarly paper vindicates the use of the stereopticon in church services and outside on the streets, as is done for advertisements. Through the whole the organized Church is set in honor, and its works and ways studied and advanced.

Individual workers contribute much. Father Bone tells quaintly of his gracious and useful work among the sailors on the WeIland Canal and such churchless haunts. Elder Rufus Smith, fiery soul and witty tongue, describes labor among the 19nely camps of miners and lumbermen, going about at his own charges to " beat the devil on his own ground." Rev. J. H. Hector, a white man with very black skin, stirs us at will to roa1'8 of laughter or tears of sympathy or enthusiasm of zeal. Mr. George McLeish brings the solemn and tender story of twenty years itinerating in faith among established churches to call believers to a richer spiritual life. Striking testimonies are presented of the good done by tracts, and wise words instruct how to use them. His lordship the Bishop of Hnron makes an evening memorable through the convention sermon on the" Meaning of the Word Christian." Cultured young women thrill us with accounts of visiting among factory girls, of nursing among the poor and miserable homes of cities, of great institutions of help which have grown from small beginnings of personal labor. Jail chaplains show how Christ is still visiting those in prison, and the Prison Correspondence Soci~ty reinforces its work by telling how convicts whom it has helped, learning of a Western penitentiary where there is no chaplain, write letters of Christian help from their own cells. Lovely accounts come to our ears and illustrations to our eyes of evangelistic work among children as most easily and most permanently won to Christ in early years, and one evangelist goes out to suburban cities and holds meetings in which scores of little ones come to Jesus, and other scores testify of faithful Christian life begun years ago in such meetings. It seems as if all po~sible needs were reached; for when one enthusiastic woman begins by charging that workers have told of good done among cabmen, street·car men, policemen, omnibus drivers, everybody el!'e, no one has said a thing about the firemen, she herself g()es on with the story of the welcome given her in engine. houses by these heroes who wait in momentary expectation of being called to lay down even life for our service.

Organized and united effort is conspicuous. So great is the harvest, and so eager the response to the invitations of the Gospel, that the individual is soon drawn to seek companionship, and work which was done in the leisure after a day's toil comes to fill the time. We see how the mustard seed grows to a great tree, and the single worker becomes the centre of a devoted company. Here may be classed the tent work in the large cities, which has transformed districts infested by anarchists and criminals. We ~ot only hear accounts of Gospel wagon work, but have separate illus· trations in the Gospel wagon, a stately vehicle rigged with platform and pulpit, carrying thirty, and drawn by four horses to different parts of the city. Then the Gospel carriage, a sort of Pullman car, in which several men have room to cook and live and sleep while going about the country as Gospel gypsies. Brother J. C. Davis gives account of such a trip, starting from New Haven in summer and bringing up at Boston for the convention, with multitudes reached by song and word in lonely villages and city squares, the journey being full of profit to all, even to the four-footed faithful yoke-fellows, Paul and Silas, who draw it. Here, too, is the Gospel push-cart, a sort of pocket edition of these others, small enough to thread back alleys, to be drawn by a single horse or by a man. Incandescent lights supplied by storage batteries add to its effectiveness. All of these are on the spot and put to use daily in the city, not merely for illustrating the method, but actually doing the blessed work of saving souls on Boston Common. And at one of the railroad stations is the palatial car of the Anti-gambling Association, in which John P. Quinn, a converted gambler, with the looks of a doctor of divinity, shows all by actual implements of the gambler how completely the player is at the mercy of the professional, but refusing to disclose the methods by which the tricks are played, for he is not giving lessons in vice. These are only the more unique forms of union work. The Lay College at Revere, the School for Christian Workers, the Medical Missionary Society, which sends its graduates to Africa and China to heal and preach the Gospel, Toynbee Hall, University Settlements, the striking Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Association of Liverpool, with many another, new or old, recall that the principle of co-operation in service is from the Master Himself.

Rescue missions deserve a title by themselves, so prominent is their work made. Established in the vilest regions of many a great city, their benches see on every night of the year degraded and lost creatures on their knees praying for mercy. If you ask whether these professed conversions prove genuine, the hour on Friday evening in which a group of men from the Jerry McAuley Mission tell of their own salvation and the results that have followed their service of years is enough to make the most sceptical confess that the Gospel which cast out demons of old has the same power to-day for the drunkard, and libertine and criminal. Several of the missions reporting are children of the convention, having been established by its members going out at night, after the sessions of the day, and starting work in desperate localities. Wherever this gathering goes, it illustrates its own doctrines and leaves some fruitful token of its presence. These men are not here for show; their title, "workers," is not complimentary, but descriptive. Here in Boston different rescue missions in the city are manned by them at night, and many a visitor gets his first glimpse of how simple Gospel song and appeal draw in hundreds of the ragged and sinful.

Sweeping the thought over the sessions as a whole, one of the most impressive lessons is their breadth and balance. Not only do we have all forms of work, from great organizations that belt the globe to the single humble visitor in tenements or remote camps, but yet more striking is the variety and seeming antagonism of their methods. As there is nowhere in the world another such gathering as this, so nowhere is there such an illustration of the twelfth chapter of 1 Corinthians: ' , Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all." vVe learn of ,missions supported by the wealthy churches of New York; of others maintained by a single individual, as the Pacific Garden work of Colonel Clarke of blessed memory, so missed from this gathering; others still depending wholly on freewill offerings. And these last vary. 'When we heal' Mrs. W'hittemore tell how the Lord has given her first Himself, then the souls of hundreds of lost girls of New York, we do not wonder to .hear also that He has sent thousands of dollars to open her " Door of Hope" without her ever telling anybody Lut Himself what she needs. So too has the Burnham Farm saved its boys by drafts honored by the Lord's treasury. But here again is the Goodwill Farm, with its new cottage 01' shop dedicated each year, never a dollar asked, but every means used to tell the world of its work and its needs. And yet other forms of labor as apostolic in spirit and fruits are maintained by the most careful business management and pledged support. It is impossible to doubt that the King smiles upon all alike, the Spirit dividing to every man severally as He wiII. Is there danger of having the attention settled upon home work? Then we see the saved girls in the" Door of Hope" sewing certain hours each week to support a missionary abroad, or Miss Helen Richardson draws back just a corner of the veil that hides the shames of India. Accounts of wonderful cures in an- swer to prayer do not lessen our faith in the value of the free dispensaries in which Dr. Dowkonnt preaches Christ while he heals, or of the necessity of the elaborate medical training he gives to medical missionaries. The cultured and illiterate sit side by side in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Most true is the remark of Secretary Collins, that while efforts to bring about Christian union through uniformity in doctrine or ritual often seem to do little but emphasize differences, practical work for Christ brings unconstrained and blessed unity.

The commanding truths and forces fit Ohristian service are disclosed.

Foremost, a living God and Father, a present Redeemer, as vividly known and loved as before the ascension, the Spirit of grace as mighty as with the apostles. The Holy Scriptures are honored as giving the very truth of God, the food, the lamp, the sword of the believer. The prayer of a righteous man availeth as much in its working as in the days of Elijah. " Probably there ne"er was a convention so dependent as this upon prayer for its success," said the moderator. Every session is a prayer-meeting, full of intercessions for those speaking and hearing, and for each work and worker. Sacred song by consecrated singers is Gospel power. Some have testified that the richest blessing of the convention came to them in this way, through the blind singers Mr. and Mrs. Baker, Rev. F. M. Lamb, the male quartette from the Chicago training school, and Mr. Sankey, as always, with the mighty chorus of the great congregation. Appalling pictures of sin, with living proofs that graee can conquer hardest hearts, made impressions at once realistic and optimistic. Redemption is master of the situation, equals the needs of a lost world. An aggressive Christianity will never be an apologetic Christiauity. The Church has in it latent power enough to shake the world. Individual usefulness for Christ must be rooted in deep personal experience; start not so much with meetings and committees as by some one doing a work close at hand; advance from small heginnings, often against severe discouragements, with marked divine leadings, perhaps against the wish and will of the worker; and though blessed with fruit seen, always remain a work of faith. Genius, education, wealth, " personal magnetism"–all count, but the vital force is the Spirit of God in a consecrated heart.

The meetings naturally culminated in the closing address of the president on " The Baptism of the Holy Spirit for Service." Not till long past midnight did the final consecration meeting in the vestry of ParI, Street Church break up. A supplementary convention of two days was held at Worcester. The next convention goes to Atlanta, in spite of an invitation from the Mayor and City Council of Toronto, which came through the reading of the report of a previous year. It must not be supposed that mistakes are never made and no signs of human frailty appear, but wher- ('vel' the convention goes the word comes true, " And there was great joy i:! that city."

ROBERT M01ffilSON, PIONEER IN CHINA

ROBERT MORRISON, PIONEER IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF; If any man deserves to be known as the pioneer in China, it is the last· maker of Morpeth, who reminds us constantly of William Carey, who was twenty-one years before him. As Carey wrought on boots, Robert Morri· son wrought on boot-trees. Like Carey, he had but an elementary educa- tion, and, like. him, was so eager to acquire knowledge that he had his book open before him as he wrought at his trade, and filled his spare hours and even his night hours with study. At fifteen he joined the Scotch Church, and at nineteen, again like Carey twenty years before him, was deep in the study of Latin, Hebrew, and theology. He decided on foreign missions while yet studying at Hoxton, and in 1804 was accepted by the L. M. S. and designated for China. He gave two years to special preparation, studying the Chinese under a native teacher and copy- ing Chinese manuscript in the British Museum. In 1807, at the age of twenty-five, he sailed for China as an ordained missionary, but on account of Chinese hostility to the British had to go via New York, receiving from our Secretary of State, James Madison, a letter to our consul at Canton.

He reached that city in September, lodged in the humblest quarters, and for a time adopted native habits of dress and diet. Being forbidden to preach, Morrison set himself to work on renewed study of the difficult tongue, and in 1810, three years after he landed, printed the first Chinese Scriptures ever issued by a Protestant missionary j and in four years more the whole New Testament was completed; four years more sufficed with Mr. Milne's aid to supply the entire Word of God, which in 1821 was published entire.

The herculean nature of this task we find it hard to appreciate. During these eleven years Morrison had also published a Chinese grammar of 300 pages, quarto, and a " View of China for Philological Purposes," and as pioaeer had confronted and surmounted enormous obstacles. His version, as a first attempt, and with no adequate linguistic aids, was an undertaking which would have dismayed any man but Morrison or Carey. The Old Testament alone formed 21 vols., 12mo; but even this labor was eclipsed by the preparation of his famous Chinese dictionary, published in the same year with the full Bible-1821-and which cost the East India Company $15,000..

Morrison died in 1834, at Canton, after twenty-seven years of devotion to Chinese evangelization. He was a missionary teacher, translator, and distributer of Christian literature. He baptized the first Chinese convert to Protestant Christianity, Tsai-A-Ko, in the same year as the New Testament was printed, who for four years and until his death continued to adorn the doctrine. He founded the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, in 1818 j afterward removed to Hong-Kong, and himself gave in all £2200 toward its buildings and support. To his intellectual worth the University of Glasgow paid him the tribute or a D.D., when as yet but -:'hirty-five

TlIE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE

years old, and eight years later he was made an F.R.S. George IV. qranted him a special audience, when he presented the king with the Word of God in the Chinese tongue.

THE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE O. VAN CLEVE, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN'.

I am constrained to tell the story of a dear blind Christian Chinese child, whom I first saw in the Mission House, San Francisco, just before the happy Christmastide of 1878.

My husband and I were then in San Francisco on our way to the Hawaiian Islands, and visited the Mission House with a view to selecting a " special object" for the Woman's Foreign Missionary Auxiliary of the Andrew Presbyterian Church, Minneapolis. On naming our errand to Miss Culbertson, the faithful missionary in charge of the work there, she was much affected, and said: "This is what we have been praying for j last night the police brought to us a poor little five-year-old girl, who had been cruelly beaten by a wicked woman who had obtained possession of her, and we took her in, bathed her poor little body, bound up her wounds, and soothed her to sleep. But, realizing our limited means, and knowing well the bitter feeling of this community against the Chinese, we did not see our way clear to assume her support, and we asked God to raise up some friend or friends who should help us in our need, and 10 ! you are here in answer." The little one, at our request, was brous-ht in, and I then and there took her into my very heart. She was a sweet-looking child, and the older Chinese girls were so drawn to her by her very help- lessness and suffering that they named her" Chun Fah" (Spring Flower).

Through an interpreter I told her that she was to be our little girl, and that we should pray to God to make her one of the lambs in the fold of the tender Shepherd, who loved little children and took them up in His arms and blessed them j and with a motherly kiss I gave her to the nurse, and at Miss Culbertson's invitation we went over the house to see the girls at their studies and at work.

We were especially interested in a little blind girl, apparently eight or nine years old, who was studying her spelling lesson with her fingers, and repeating the letters and combinations audibly. – She was perfectly blind ; her pretty brown eyes were in constant mo- tion, but the light had gone out of them; yet she seemed happy and bright, and was pleased to have us notice her and speak tenderly to her. She had been kept by a wicked, vile woman in the Chinese quarter, who sent her on to the streets to beg. On one occasion she came back empty-handed, which so excited the rage of the heartless virago that, after beating her severely, she shut her in a dark place under a heavily weighted box so small that she could not move, and kept her there without food for twenty- four hours. When at last she removed her from her prison she was found to he perfectly blind-the optic nerve was paralyzed, and no ray of light could enter her poor eyes. Being thus rendered entirely useless to her inhuman keeper, she was turned into the streets, a little helpless blind child; and as she cried and groped about, not knowing where to go or what to do, hungry and forlorn, a policeman found her and brought her to the Home on Sacramento Street, where she found love and tenderness, which she had never known or heard of before. As soon as she heard the sweet story of Jesus and His love she became a most loving, trusting fol. lower of Him who can" heal the sick and lead the blind," and her joy in her newly found Saviour was so great and deep that she could not keep it to herself, but talked of it and sang of it from morn till night.

Her voice is very musical, and on being asked one time, " Chin Mooie, why do you sing so much?" she raised her sightless eyes and said, with a joyous smile, " I don't know; but I think it is because I love everybody so." She has made herself very useful in caring for the younger chilo dren, and took especial pleasure in talking to them of Jesus when she prepared them for bed, and in teaching them their prayers. Her faith and trust in Christ are perfect; and there are few if any happier, more loving Christians to be found anywhere than dear, blind Chin Mooie.

It may be that in her new " Home for the Adult Blind" in Oakland she will be prepared for wider usefulness, and in time become a Bible reader for the blind in China.

After six months spent most happily in beautiful Honolulu, we reo turned to San Francisco, and calling to see our little girl, Chun Fah, were astonished at )ler improved appearance and her rapid progress in learning. She proved very bright, and could already read well in easy lessons; she seemed delighted to see us, and when Miss Culbertson said to her in English, " Chun Fah, can you repeat some text to ' Mamma Van Cleve q , " she came forward, and folding her little taper fingers together, said, most rever~ntly: "When my favver and my muvver forsake me, then the Lord will take me up."

She united with the Church as soon as she was old enough, and has been ever since a consistent Christian. She and Chin Mooie are much attached to each other, and it has been a real pleasure to write to them and receive from her loving answers for both during the past years. Her handwriting is beautiful, and her letters are very precious to me. She has grown now to be a young woman, is an earnest, Joving Christian, and has been very helpful at the Home. A short time ago she was set apart for the work of interpreter and helper to the missionaries, in which capacity she proves very efficient.

The story of these two dear girls needs no comment. Taken from a degradation whose depth we cannot fathom, where they were to be brought up for the worst purposes, they were led by loving hearts and hands to Christ, who had compassion on them and healed them, and who now accepts their willing service. Only in eternity shall we learn the full results of the work of the consecrated women who are laboring in that Home on our Western coast in the name and for the sake of Christ .Tesus onr Lord.

1,22 INTERNA.TIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Bulgaria and the Bnlgarians. But so Bulgaria fell into the hands of two powerful enemies, the Greeks BY CYRUS lLUILIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS. and Turks. By the united plans of the two she was gradually deprived of My object is to give chiefly my per. her language and priesthood, the Greek sonal knowledge of the Bulgarians, and liturgy was forced upon the churches, I shall therefore enter into no extended and G.-eek bishops and priests fleeced notice of their history. the flocks. The people lost entirely their warlike spirit. Resistance was Their name is derived from the river vain. Tbey became industrious, and Volga, Volgarians, becoming easily to a certain extent comfortable, as com_ Bulgarians. But while the name is pared with other subject races. plain enough, the race has long been a matter of dispute. The Encyclopcedia But I will pass to personal observa- Britannica declares them to be of Fin- tions. My first Eaater holidays in Connish origin. The Bulgarians declare stantinople were in April, 1839. Walkthemselves to be Slavs. They have a ing one day with my associate, Dr. purer Slavonic dialect than any other Goodell, we met a very strange-looking of the many tribes into which the great set of men who excited my curiosity Slavonic race was divided. The occa- beyond anything I had seen. sional high cheek·bones has led some to pronounce them of Tartar origin, They were :roughly dressed in sheeplike the Turks, which, however, is met skin jackets and caps. One of them by the often pure, light complexion of was playing on a shrill bagpipe, and Bulgarian women. the rest were singing an Easter song, in their own language, with immense en- It is considered probable that a race, ergy. At its close they dashed their now unknown, crossed the Danube and caps upon the ground, and snatching conqnered the Slavic inhabitants, but them up presented them for backsheesh. melted into them and lost their Ian· In that polyethnic city I was jnst beguage and their race. ginning to study races and national physiognomies. They interested me At all events, the Bulgarians sifted intensely. I was told they were Bulinto Europe as agriculturists. They garian hostlers from the stables of came without observation into lands Pashas or rich men. Everybody who along the Danube, made desolate by had fine horses had Bulgarian hostlers, wars and famines and pestilences, as and they were all allowed time at the early as the third or fourth century. Easter festival to gather money in this way for a great feast. They weI'e home_ In the sixth they had become so nu- less, honest men, it was said, but promerous, and as time advanced so war- foundly ignorant. When spoken to like and ambitious, that they were tbere was a kindliness of expression in sometimes a terror to the empe:rors at the countenance indicative of a thor- Constantinople. and were sometimes oughly good nature. Why should they allied with them to repel the Saracens. be regarded as heathen ./ After a brave and warlike history they I often inquired about these Bulwere subdued by Murad I. (Amucath) garians. 1 had made the acqnaintance in 1389, more than sixty years before of a Greek friend whom I highly es- Constantinople fell. teemed, and he told me all about them from his point of view. After that event and the organil!ation of the conquered Greek Church under These men we:re of the lowest and a Patriarch at Constantinople, the Bul- most hopeless ch~ss, not worth count· garians were governed as a branch of that Church, but with its own language and its own Slavic clergy. jng. The Bulgarians as a people had homes. It was only the southernmost ceased to be of any value. All the best fringe of the people gradually pushing of them were Hellenized-that is, had southward. I went west and north become Greeks. Count Cima of Austria, three days from Thessalonica. They who had given a million of francs to seemed to me a very quiet, laborious found a girls' school in Athens, was by people under great oppression, yet Sill'· birth a Bulgarian, but was known ~nly rounding themselves with an abundance as a Greek; and two Greek merchants of the rude comforts of life. They of Odessa had likewise given magnifi. complained of nothing but taxation.

cent donations for Greek education. The Turks took nearly everything, and They were by race Bulgarians. We the bishop took what the Turks left.

count t.hem all as Greeks, and when we They seemed absolutely stupid.

regain Constantinople there will be no They wanted no schools and no books.

Bulgarians, but all Greeks. Their lan- What I saw seemed to justify the asser· guage, their schools, their liturgy, their tion that all progressive Bulgarians had clergy are all Greek. become Greeks, and the rest were These were potent facts capable of hopeless.

another interpretation. The spirit of But I saw one thing that pleased me : race may slumber; it never dies. a vast wheatfield was being harvested.

Some time after I was- in the garden On one part a dozen or more of strong of a wealthy Turk on the Bosphorus. Eulgarians were doing effective work I had seen in America (1836) " Pratt's with the cradle.

Garden" in Philadelphia, then consid· Near by a much larger force of Turk.

ered the finest garden which American ish, or at least Moslem men and women, home travellers could find, but, with doing not one half the effective work the exception of the statuary, which the with sickles. Stopped and asked them Turks abhor; it could not enter into why they did not do their work with comparison with this Moslem garden. cradles, like the Bulgarians. "That is It might well be called" the garden their way. This is ours," was all the of delight. " I inquired of the proprie. answer I could get.

tor if he had an Italian or French gar. I ought to say, however, that I only dener. He replied that he had six Bul. saw the outer range or detached colony garians, and added the surprising reo of this people. So far as it went they mark that whoever wanted a good gar. were in hopeless darkness and torpidity.

den must employ Bulgarians. r Six years later, in 1853, the Crimean I asked if six men did all the work of War aroused the Bulgarians as nothing that garden. Oh, no, but when more before had done for centuries. They hands are needed, they call in their own regarded Russia as their friend over countrymen and then things go well. against the Turks. They also regarded I liked the kind, rich old Turk; but England as their friend, Whichever here was another fact about the Bulga. party should prevail, Russia or Eng.

rians: if they could be the best hostlers land, they would be free. No more and the best gardeners, and if, when taxes, DO more forced and unpaid labor.

Hellenized, they could be the most gen. Every man will own his land and enjoy erous patrons of learning, there must the fruits of his labor. A great deal of be something in the race. the wild and the impossible was mingled Our work among the Armenians so with the hopes of the common people, occupied our time and strength that knowing as they did nothing of letters nothing could be. done for them-the and having no reliable sources of infor.

Bulgarians. mation ; but there was new life in it, In 1847 I had an opportunity, though there was expectation,. and there was travelling for another object, to see the readiness to throw off the old and ac- Bulgarians of Macedonia in their own cept the new. The Crimean War came to a sudden sent and was likewise imprisoned. and somewhat disgraceful: end at the Then the people rose as one man and fall of Sebastopol. Just when the Eng- declared they would all go to the capi- lish were ready to advance and drive tal, and the government would not find Russia out of the Crimea and ensure prisons enough to hold them. the future peace of Europe, Louis Napo- leon refused to move. It is now known Then the government (Grand Vizier) that he had betrayed his ally-England replied that a great commission would -by a secret bargain with Russia, an be sent to examine and arrange all things act so base that one sees retributive jus- according to the imperial will. This tice in his miserable end. plainly meant that nothing would be done. In Turkey the way to stifle a In the Peace of Paris the celebrated thing is to appoint a commission to see paper called the Hatti Humayun was to it. issued by the Sultan, pledging to all the signatory powers the new principles It so happened that I 'ras sent on a that were to govern his administration. tour of inquiry among the southern This very able paper was really one of Bulgarians at the time this commission the grandest efforts of Lord Stratford was there. The people were intensely De Redcliffe, and his plan was to have excited. There was a firm determina. the Powers 'guarantee its execution by tion everywhere to obtain what the sovleaving a portion of the allied army to ereign had granted. There was, persee to it; but through combined French haps, an equal determination on the and Russian craft that grand charter of part of the Moslem landowners that freedom was made nearly inoperative there should be no change. by the article enacting that the signatory powers shall not interfere, either When I went to the Pasha's konak at collectively or singly, in the execution Philippopolis to have my travelling per· of the reform. mit vised the commission was there.

Of course, "left to herself Turkey Qnite a number were smoking and would make no reforms, and the Cri- talking in the anteroom. I saw one mean War was made a miserable and gentleman who was unmistakably a disgraceful failure. Greek, and I addressed him as such. H. replied, " I am a Greek by race, but The fifteenth article of the charter a Mussulman." "What is to be the honestly carried out would abolish all result of this commission?" I asked. the serfdom of European Turkey, but He replied by strange and significant the Sultan issued a special firman de- contortions of face which I cannot imicla':ing its abolition. It was generally tate. understood, it was taken for granted, that this was obtained through the per- " Do you mean to intimate that this sonal influence of the great ambassador is all a farce? The people are all deterwith the Sultan. He did not appear in mined to a man that there' shall be no any way; but that the movement WIIS more unpaid servitude." After a mofrom him and was sharply followed up ment's silence he added in Turkish, by him, there can be no doubt. .. Belki, azajik, azajik" (" Perhaps lit- tle by little.)" But the firman did not execute itself. The Bulgars hailed it with great joy, The Bulgarian serfs wE!re told the and after waiting awhile sent a delega- Sultan had made them free, and the tion to the capital to thank the Sultan, great English Elchi would see to it. and to tell him the lords of the land had There is no historic evidence that De paid no attention to his royal command. Redcliffe had anything to do with it, The delegatio,n was thrown into prison but at the time no one doubted that he and had no chance to deliver the mes- was the power behind the throne; and aage. Another larger delegation was it should be one of the greatest glories that surround his name.

When a Bulgarian has made up his mind to a thing you may imprison or Islamized to save their lands and social bastinado him, but you will gain noth- position. I was surprised to find many ing. He doesn't feel it. What became of the so-called Turks unable to use the of that commission I know not, but Turkish language with vernaculal· readi- serfdom absolutely ceased, not" little ness, speaking Bulgarian instead. They by little," and my Greco-Moslem com- have less of Mohammedan bigotry than panion had to screw his mouth up the the Turks; they yielded more readily other way. to the new order of freedom.

What may have contributed consider- This freeing of the serfs, which oc- ably to the quick solution of serfdom curred in 1857-58, was the visible start- was the position of Bosnia. This bold, ing·point of the regeneration of Bul- fierce, mountainous state treated the garia. It is one of the immortal results firman with the utmost coolness, and of the Crimean War. Politicians, diplo- declared that Bosnia would allow of no mats, statesmen may have met defeat in interference with her ancient rights. their plans, the great contest may be The tone was too insolent to be par- pronounced a failure, or even a curse, doned. The Sultan ordered his great but Bulgaria was born and Constanti- general, Orner Pasha, who, unaided by nople was saved from the clutches of the allies, drove the Russian invading the Czar! These two results cannot be army back across the Danube, to take questioned.

all the force he wanted and secure obe- The new life of Bulgaria took the dience to the firman. form immediately of the universal de- When the Bosnians found he was sire of education. At Adrianople, at coming with only ten thousand, they Philippopolis, and at Haskeni, a large boasted that three times that number intermediate village of 8000 to 10,000 in.

would be eaten up by their mountains; habitants, was the same desire for Bul- but Orner did !lot act as they thought he garian books, Bulgarian schools, and would. and he quickly made them cry the restoration of the Slavic language for mercy; and serfdom disappeared to the churches with Bulgarian bishops from European Turkey full five years and priests. The Turkish Government before it was abolished in Russia. It had lent itself to the policy of the Greek was a milder and more limited serfdom, patriarchate to Hellenize the Bulgarian and attracted little or no attention in Church and people. It had been reo Europe, although great events and in- sisted by inertia simply. The people :fiuences have resulted from it. had never accepted it heartily. They One element in this interesting his- were driven into it by ecclesiastical tory has never been noticed by the tyranny supported ':ly the Turks; but European press. now (1857) the determination to throw The so-called Turks in European off the Hellenic yoke was strong and Turkey were in general not Turks at all. general. It led to fierce contests in the They were Moslems, but not Turks by churches and in the schools. I arrived race. They are of the original inhabit- Saturday evening in the above-men- ants of the soil, who became Moslems tioned village of Haskeni. On the Sab. at the tim~ of the Moslem conquest in bath I was invited to the church by the order to save their lands and property. Ephoroi, chief men, and after church If the whole Moslem population of to their school, which they had j~st es- European Turkey be taken at 3,000,000 tablished. They wanted Bulgarian at that time, we venture the assertion books and teachers. Their Slavonic that outside of the army and officials books from Bussia were enormously there were not 70,000 Turks in the dear. I found why It was that the Bul- whole country, and not 20,000 in all garian New Testament, edited by Dr.

Bulgaria. The Moslems are descend- Riggs, had met with such a rapid and ants of the original inhabitants who __1!n~xampled sale as had surprised the mission. The language was pure Bul. among the Bulgarians, but would avoid garian. Thousands purchased it who an open rupture with the Greek Patri· did not know how to read, hoping their arch. She did not succeed. The Patrichildren would learn. arch issued his bull of excommunica- tion against the Bulgarian Exarch and This tour led directly to the forma. his church and the Bulgarians likfid tion of the two missions in Bulgaria. it all and laughed. Every year the Bul- On my return I made a full verbal reo garians gained something of freedom port from my notes to the annual meet· from the Greek Church. The ZO'l'nitsa ing of the mission at Constantinople, did much to moderate and guide the and the subject was fully discussed. patriots in their course, but it is to be Dr. Sohauiller, who was one of the confessed that the constant political ex. warmest advocates of cpening mission. citement and discussion, while it has ary work immediately, and who had been a great eduoation of the people in made an eloquent argument at the meet· all the true principles of freedom, has ing, was appointed with me to draw up been unfavorable to the spiritual work a written report for the American Board which, however, has by no means been and the Turkish Missionary Aid Soci· in vain. ety. We met and agreed to write each of us a full report, as though nothing The fierce opposition of the Greeks more need be said, and then compare was entirely political. They had aland consolidate. We were both sur· ways numbered the Bulgarians as poprised to find that each had valuable litioally Greeks by virtues of the Church. portions which the other had not, and Twelve millions of Greeks will one day also portions which seemed amazingly repossess Constantinople, restore the alike. I think Dr. Schauiller took upon Greek liturgy to St. Sophia; but if this himself the work of consolidation, for spirit of race is to disintegrate the his chirography was clear and convinc- Church that golden political dream must ing and mine obscure and confusing. vanish; and it has vanished. Every year the Bulgarians gained something. Eng. The Earl of Shaftesbnry, President lish influence was on their side, their of the Turkish Missions Aid Society, be. opponents often were divided in coun. stowed unbounded praise upon the reo cil ; France aided them, hoping to estabports, and promised all his influence in lish the Roman Catholic Church among aid of the mission. Eventually two them, in which she notoriously failed. missions were formed, one by the Meth. odist Episcopal Church and one by the The Abbe Bore gained over about American Board. For the part I had thirty thousand by his false promises of in persuading the Methodist Episcopal freedom and of French protection, but Church I was made a life director, and so soon as they found out how he had am consequently half Methodist and deceived them they went back like a half Board. flock of sheep over a stone wall with dogs behind them. The proud abbe From 1858-77 there followed nineteen suffered no end of ridicule from his years of the most persevering conflict thirty thousand converts. for the freedom of the Bulgarian Church and education from what they called The missions in Bulgaria and Robert Greek oppression. It was a weary, College at Constantinople, and the Bulmixed,' unending contest. Foreign garian newspaper, the ZO'l'nitsa, edited diplomacy entered warmly into it-the for a time by Dr. Long, and afterward Abbe Bore, chief of the Jesuit mission in by Dr. Byington, and other missionaries, one direction, Russian influence in an. were all guiding lights to the Bulgarians other, and English influence against in their tempestuous voyage. They them both. mfl,nifested more prudence, firmness, and sense than could have been hoped Russia was in a very tight place. She for under the circumstances. wished to cultivate the panslavic spirit Every issue from the missionary press try would be governed by these Ameri. in Bulgaria, whether school· book, can principles. The expression of any tract, or Scriptures, was eagerly bought such hope would have been scouted as and introduced into their schools. They absurd. were greatly embarrassed by the want of well.trained teachers-a want which The lives of the Bulgarian graduates the mission schools and Robert College of the college were largely devoted to began soon to supply. teaching. It was their most useful em. ployment. They communicated their In 1864 the first Bulgarian student own enthusiasm to thousands until the entered Robert College. We did not watchword, "Every Bulgarian boy and then look in that direction for aspirants girl must know how to read and write," after a college education. The awaken. became general amongthe people. Some ing of Bulgaria had been too recent. of the college graduates went into com. Her state had been one of the deepest merce, somestudied medicine, and a few illiteracy. Her people had been reo have distinguished themselves in law. garded by other nationalities as con· tented "rayahs," subjects of their Thus before the events of 1877 the Turkish masters, and a sudden strike college and the missions of the Ameri. for the higher education was not ex. can Board and of the Methodist Episco. pected ; but from this beginning there pal Society had diffused a widespread was a constant increase in the numher influence for education, for freedom, of Bulgarian students, so that in a few for right and truth. years they equalled the number of the Armenian students and surpassed the The war between Russia and Turkey, Greeks. in 1877, was ostensibly for freeing the Christians,already enjoying greater free. They were intensely patriotic. Bul. dom than the peasants of Russia. The garia for the Bulgarians was the feeling real object was to obtain possession of of everyone, but there was no sympa· Constantinople, and the dream of Rusthy with Socialism or Nihilism or with sia for the last four centuries would be any revolutionary measures. In that realized. respect Russia did not find them plastic material at all. They eschewed her Her object was near its accomplish. despotism. ment. She had 300,000 of her best troops in Bulgaria, and the way to As students they were earnest, indus· Stamboul was open, when Europe trious, and exceedingly clannish in a stepped in and spoiled the game. very good sense. If one of their num. ber became careless, indolent, or irregu. The 300,000 troops were marched lar, the great majority would take him back to Russia by order of the great in hand and tell him emphatically that Berlin Conference, and Bulgaria was he must reform or they would cease to erected into a principality. acknowledge him. This discipline was wonderfully effective. Europe was determined to give the principality a chance at self.govern- As I now look back .upon their favor. ment as the best and safest way to ex· ite stUdies, there seems to be lIome. clude Russian domination. This was thing akin to a prophetic spirit that giving to Bulgaria just what Russia governed them. American history, proclaimed to the world was the sole the Constitution of the United States object of the war. of America, and international law were subjects of living interest to them. Delegates to form a constitution were They went into them as though their chosen according to the plan of the future as Bulgarians depended upon congress. Among these delegates were them. They doubtless cherished an twelve graduates of Robert College. inward hope that some day their coun. They knew at once why they had stud. ied American history and the United States Constitution with such profound interest. They became the leading spirits of dom can lay and execute counterplots the convention. Russia still had her with equal skill and greater secrecy. A party claiming that she had been the graduate of Robert College, who in col. deliverer of Bulgaria, at vast cost, and lege was considered a sort of madcap, her wishes should be paramount in all laid and executed with consummate things relating to the constitution of secrecy, skill, daring, and energy a the government. scheme for revolutionizing Eastern Rou.' melia, the department lying south of On every important point in the con- the Balkans, and of joining it to the stitution she was defeated. The Rus. principality. sian party wanted a censorship of the press, but the press was made free. So At midnight a powerful party of amawas religion against the Russian prin- zons, led by modem Bulgaria in mythociple of a national church. logical costume, surprised the govern- ing Pasha, awoke him from profound Universal manhood suffrage was also sleep, made him dress in haste, placed established against elections by certain him in a carriage, and conducted him classes. beyond the confines, and advised him to continue his jonrney to Constantino- The constitution displeased the Czar ple. In the morning Eastern Roumelia as much as it pleased the Bulgarians. was declared united to the principality. Its character was openly attributed to Robert College. The Prince Alexander, If it was a grand surprise, it was a a young and inexperienced German of greater joy. The whole people north a thorough military education, seemed and south sanctioned it with universal at first quite out of place, but he grad_ acclaim. Prince Alexander could do ually apprehended the condition of nothing bnt accept it. He had the wis. things. was delighted to find such young dom and adroitness to send an envoy men to help him, and he soon bEcame to the Sultan, to show him that the deservedly popular. He caught the change was as much for Turkish as Bul- Bulgarian enthusiasm. garian interests against the power of Russia. Turkey only growled and thun- Then Russia struck an astounding dered. Russia, in her rage and chagrin, and most exasperating blow in ordering threatened immediate intervention. Prince Alexander to set aside the con- European diplomacy advised her that if stitution and substitute a council, which Russian soldiers should enter Bulgaria, meant Russian principles of govern. Europe would have forces there to meet ment. His fear of Russia and his knowl- them. edge of her overwhelming power were such that he became party to the So the brave and rash principality change. It demanded all his skill to was again delivered, and Russia was restrain the people from a revolution. defeated.

At length he arranged for a personal But she would accomplish her object interview with Alexander II. He plead in another way. She stirred up Servia so earnestly the cause of Bulgaria as to to claim Sophia, her ancient capital. detain the Czar half an hour from din- Besides, Bulgaria was becoming too ner, in which time the dining hall was powerful fo' the safety of Servia; and dynamited and all in it killed. Prince King Milan boldly annonnced to the Alexander had saved the Czar's life. world that he would march upon So- This natu<"ally softened his anger, and phia, take possession, and celebrate his the prince obtained some modifications, birthday there. although not enough to satisfy the people. He put his army in motion in three columns, and in jovial humor, not be- In the mean time Russia was busy lieving the unwarlike Bulgars would do with her gold and her plots in all the more than to llJake some distant shlJlD of affairs of the principality, but she was resistance destined to learn that the party of free- Russia, in order to paralyze Bulgaria entered Bulgaria there was not a Ser- and lay her helpless and bleeding at the vian foot upon Bulgarian soil, unless it feet of Senia, so that she-Russia-might were the foot of a prisoner of war (No- come in and settle matters on her own vember 14th to 22d, 1885). King Milan terms, had suddenly withdrawn all the forgot all about his birthday in Sophia, Russian officers from the young Bul- and was glad to celebrate it anywhere, garian army, where they held all the and indeed to have a birthday to cele- important posts. It worked the other brate. Alexander crossed the boundary way. Young Bulgarian soldiers filled and took Pirot, and was marching tri- the vacant places with boundless en- umphantly upon Nisch when the Em.

thusiasm. peror of Austria interfered and threat- Prince Alexander issued II noble pro- ened intervention. Europe, and espe.

test against the war as unprovoked, un- cially Ruesia, was overwhelmed with just, and fratricidal, but called upon amazement. The military genius 6f young Bulgaria to rise and repel the in- A).exander was easily recognized, but vader. Everyone who could obtain a that Bulgarian peasants should charge gun and a bayonet would be enrolled with the bayonet, and that the old pea- as fully armed, and he would lead them sants should pour out freewill offerings in person to meet the foe. that made a commissariat needless, was The furor that seized the people was incredible.

unexampled. In cold weather, many Ruesia had prepared the whole affair.

without arms, without suitable clothes, The Czar had not only withdrawn all without a commissariat, rushed to the Russian officers teaching the Bulgarians front. Twenty students of Robert Col- the art of war, he had also sent to King lege ran away to the war. Six hundred Milan able officers who were in the volunteers died of cold, hunger, and ex- Servian army when the Bulgarian cy- posure. clone struck it, and they were glad to The prince formed his" minute men" flee with the rest.

as well as he could, and told them to The loud applause of Europe was in- rely wholly upon the bayonet. If the tolerable to Russia. Another humiliat- Servian fire should decimate their ranks, ing fact was notorious. The young and they must close up and move right on. able-bodied Turks rushed to the prince's They were heavier men than the Ser- standard, and the Turkish farmers sent vians, and could sweep them off the in their offerings for the army by every field. He would lead them; he only possible mode of transportation – by asked that they would follow. Never donkeys and pack-horses and by mules did Napoleon more grandly inspire his and ox and buffalo-wagons. This re- troops than did the Prince Alexander buked the stories about the unmitigated his raw recruits. hate of the races and the universal flight All the friends of Bulgaria held their of the Moslems.

breath. They feared an awful disaster On every point Russia was humili- and a terrible slaughter of the Bul. ated, the patriotism and spirit of free- garian patriots. Nobody supposed they dom in Bulgaria raised to the whitest could meet and repel the disciplined heat; but Russian policy never changes.

and warlike Servians. When she fails in one scheme she tries The public sentiment of Europe and another. There followed in 1886 a the East was strongly convulsed at the most remarkable year of attempts to result. Some were wild with exulta- control Bulgaria by Russian consuls tion, others were filled with rage and and envoys. A Russian Colonel Caul- disappointment. bars made himself notorious and well Young Bulgaria did what the prince hated by the Bulgarians. A small, well· proposed-swept the Stlrvian columns paid revolutionary party was formed, before them. In eight days after Milan the prince was seized and carried off in the night, a provisional government In this experience Prince Ferdinand was announced, and everything· was has gained in character and general changed. A forced abdication by the reputation.

prince was announced and a call for .In the four or five years of his admin- another election; but the people rose istration France and Russia have em- as one man against it. The provisional barrassed the Bulgarian Government in government fled. Many of them found different ways. The French by a con- the horse not a vain thing for safety. stant flood of misrepresentations and The whole affair became a farce for the misstatements, until finally a French neighbors to laugh at. correspondent was seized by govern- Russia suddenly found the prince an ment order and sent out of the country.

elephant upon her hands. She was in France immediately made demands of danger of serious diplomatic complica. reparation and threats of vengeance so tions, and she set him at liberty. He excessive that Stambouloff felt quite went back to Sophia with the intention secure and stood his ground firmly on of packing up and going home. the admitted principles of international The people received him with su~h law. The affair was settled by a com- enthusiasm and universal joy that he promise, and French influence suffered had to resume the reins of government from the event.

again. Russia has labored unremittingly, and This was the culminating point of his still is laboring to raise a powerful Rus- history. He lacked the element of sian party that shall finally overthrow faith, and he weakened just when he the government. Her emissaries have should have been strong. He wrote a sometimes been detected in treasonable very weak letter to the Czar, offering to plots, and have been tried, condemned, resign if he insisted upon it, and thus and executed. This has made the plot- to the great grief of Bulgaria he stepped ters more wary. They like Russian down from this high position into a gold, but the vision of Bulgarian hemp vain and aimless life. with a traitor dangling at the end is In 1887 the present Prince Ferdinand horrible and disheartening.

was chosen with fierce opposition from The Russian course has been thus far Russia. His choice has never been a disappointing one. It has gained no duly ratified, and yet he remains, and firm footing among the people. It has the Bulgarians don't care a fig whether accomplished none of Russia's designs.

any power ratifies it or not. He will Her only satisfaction can be in this not be disturbed in his place unless he that the constant political contest, the should marry undiplomatically. He unending conflict with foreign plots, has little force of character, but he has done much to retard education and yields to the stronger mind and will of the industrial development or the coun- Stambouloff, the premier of the little try.

kingdom. The latest Russian 'atrocity is the as- He has been the subject of immense sassination of Dr. Vulcomtin, the Bul- ridicule by the Russian and French par- garian agent at the Sublime Porte. He ties, but. the Bulgarians have had the counteracted so successfully all the good sense to know that any change Russian plans for getting up bad blood would be for the worse and would give between Bulgaria and the Porte that his a dangerous chance to Russia. They presence became intolerable. He was have stood faithfully by him, have sup- a warm friend of Robert College and a ported him, have controlled him, and welcome and frequent visitor there.

have manifested the wisdom, firmness, Two of the assassins fled to Russia, who prudence and foresight that usually be- refuses to give them up, but Turkey has long to old and experienced govern· given up one of the accused. The place mentsonly. of the murdered man is filled by a ~raquate of Robert College, knowing that yourselves together to the supper of the the faithful performance of his duties great God, that ye may eat the flesh will entitle him also to a Russian dag- of kings and the ftesh of captains and g·er. the flesh of mighty men and the flesh The government has not been slow to of horses and the flesh of them that sit – acknowledge its debt to Robert College. on them and the flesh of all men, both A decoration was given to President free and bond, both small and great."

Washburn and another to Dr. Long, But He that sitteth in the heavens who is everywhere known as a wise, shall laugh, the Lord shall have them prudent, and faithful friend of Bulgaria. in derision. Not the purposes of the We must leave little Bulgaria right Czar, not the purposes of France or here in hot water. There is nothing in Germany or England will be accom- modern history to compare with her. plished, but the purposes of Him to A few years ago unknown to the whom all power is given in heaven and world, or despised by a statesman like in earth. His kingdom, however fee- Bismarck as unworthy of the least con- ble to human view, is established in Bul- sideration-a little state of three or four garia, and the gates of hell shall not millions just emerging from a long and prevail against it ; for He hath chosen disastrous night of darkness and op- the weak things of this world to con- pression, without the resources that found the mighty, and base things of constitute national importance, she still this world and things that are despised calmly faces her great enemy of one hath God chosen; yea, and things that hundred and ten millions with an army are not, to bring to naught things that and navy that can pound Bulgaria to are, that no flesh should glory in His dust. She is neither moved by her presence. Amen.

threats nor won by her gold. She re- gards her promised friendship as the fatal hug of the polar bear. Book Mention.

She understands well that she holds (BY J. T. G.) Russia's path to her glittering prize- Constantinople-and that Europe will -The Story of Uganda, by Sarah Gernot allow her to march over it without aldina Stock (fifteen illustrations, same the bloodiest contest this modern world publishers as The Ainu), is a clearly has knolVIl. If Russia has a million put, succinct history of Uganda and its bayonets gathering on her western bor. missionary operations from the days of ders, Europe has a million ready to meet Krapf to the most recent date. There them. is no end to the interest attaching to this part of the Dark Continent and its All the navies of the world will hover young martyr.church. round the contest and add their thun- ders. -Missionary Maps of China and Japan ButBulgaria stands between, calm and with Korea (cloth, 36 x 49 inches, price firm, entrenched within the sacred lines $1.25), showing the stations of all mis- of acknowledged international law, sionary societies in those countries, trusting in right, in God, in humanity, with a great amount of statistical and and resolved to be true to the interest historical information printed in large of freedom. The mere human pros- letters on the margin, have been pre- pect is dark. The long-gathering clouds pared by Miss M. Burt, Springfield, O.

must burst and deluge Europe and the Every missionary from China or Japan Orient. who has seen either of these maps is We can almost see the angel standing enthusiastic in admiration of their ac- in the sun and crying with a loud voice curacy and adaptability for missionary saying to all the fowls that fly in the purposes. In these days one " needs lit mids~ of heaven! "Come and gather map to pray by,"

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPAPTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Here is Dr. Clark's account of an church. There were, at the start, two Australian consecration meeting. It active members and two associate, and reads like a description of one of our these conducted also the Wednesday great conventions: "I have attended evening meeting. Then a minister was many consecration services in my life, drawn into the meetings. Then came but very few that have exceeded in genu- regular preaching. Then a chapel was ine spiritual power this meeting in the built. Then a young men's meeting Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great was started, and the Endeavor society audience.room, with its two galleries, grew to have thirty-one members. AI.

was crowded; the singing was magnifi- together there is the promising founda- cent. With one or two exceptions, every tion of a strong church, and all because society in the whole colony was repre- that earnest woman made that little sented ; sometimes, in the case of the beginning.

more distant, by only two or three mem- Quite in line with this story is that bers ; often by a large company. As of a little church lately organized in the roll of societies was called, each re- Ohio. It had twenty-eight members, sponded by a passage of Scripture or a and an Endeavor society of twenty- verse of a hymn, and the consecration seven. These twenty.seven Endeavor- was so genuine and spontaneous, the ers at once subscribed enough money expression so hearty and vigorous, that to pay the pastor's salary and provide I am sure the meeting will not soon be for all the weekly expenses of the forgotten in the religious circles of Syd. church.

ney. Even after the Mizpah benedic- Several churches have lately formed , tion had been pronounced, the young Senior Societies of Christian Endeavor, people could not refrain from singing; made up of the older people and the but all the way home through the dark graduates from the young people's so- streets, at the railway station, and at ciety. The idea is also spreading in every suburban place, where the train Australia.

left its contingent of Christian Endeav- Endeavorers of the German Evangeli- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." cal Synod met at Detroit this year. All A Baltimore Endeavor society has a the exercises were in German. It was capital idea. It has organized a " Sur- an enthusiastic gathering, and many a prise Committee," whose duty it is to pastor was won to zealous admiration play what might be termed Christian for the Christian Endeavor movement.

practical jokes. They do the little The general conference of the things that nobody would think of, but Friends, which met this year at Indian- that please and astonish everybody apolis, formally gave its approval to the when they are done. They make pleas- Christian Endeavor work, and urged ant surprise calls on old ladies, they their young people to participate in it.

unexpectedly get out an edition of their This action of the highest authority pastor's last sermon, they astonish the among the Friends makes it certain church prayer-meeting with a sudden that no sectarian society will rise among flood of young faces. Surely an agree· them to weaken the interdenomination- able and ingenious committee. al fellowship of their young people.

A genuine missionary enterprise was A worker who has had much experi- that of a woman in Maine who found- ence declares that the Christian En.

ed, not long ago, a Christian Endeavor deavor society is precisely the right I?Qciety in a place whero there WitS no &gent fOf worl; amollg the Mormolls. A church organization, no matter of Church seem to have entered upon a what name, cannot find entrance into church-building era. The, first church many a Mormon town; but a Christian constructed with their money is at Ed· Endeavor society is welcomed unsus· gerton, Minn.; but it will by no means piciously. The first and second soci· be the last. eties organized in Utah were largely recruited from Mormon families, and Rev_ A. A. Fulton, of China, whose grew till they united to form a regular "two.cents.a.week" pledge plan has church, of the Congregational denomi. resulted in the addition to the treas· nation. From one of these societies a uries of the missionary boards of tens converted Mormon girl has come East, of thousands of dollars-one hundred to get training for missionary work thousand a year, he thinks-points out among the Mormons. that Presbyterian Endeavorers alone, each giving only two cents a week, could In addition to the French Christian support the entire mission and educa. tional work of Presbyterians in China, Endeavor societies already known, news and have $75,000 a year remaining for has recently come of nine more, in Paris the extension of missionary opera· and its vicinity. The Christian En. tions_ deavor movement is of slow growth in France, on account of the numerical in· The Presbyterian churches in Indiana feriol·ity of the Protestants,. because think so highly of the possibilities of these families are scattered, because the Christian Endeavor work in the line of workshops close so late, alld because missions, that they have appointed a young people are seldom permitted to Christian Endeavor missionary secre· go out at night by themselves. tary for that State.

Canada has a gritty little Endeavor The large Metropolitan Church of society, that, failing to find suitable Toronto has an Epworth League of quarters for its meetings, has built a Christian Endeavor that has been ex· neat little Christian Endeavor hall, for ceedingly successful in holding cottage its own use, for church socials, etc. prayer.meetings. These are held free Many a society could in this way greatly quently in the homes of drunkards and benefit both itself and its church, espe· non-churchgoers, and with very grati. cially if the church building is without fying results. Besides, these zealous modern improvements, for Sunday. young people are vigorous in invitation. school, prayer.meetings, and socials. work among the hotels, and scour the strelts every Sunday afternoon for mao The pastor of a Disciples church in terial for the mission schools. Washington was much surprised reo cently to find, on questioning his Junior Mr. and Mrs. Chain, of Denver, who Endeavorers without warning, that they were making the tour of the world partly could give almost the entire outline of in the interests of missions, were sadly his morning's sermon. We believe, lost on the ill.fated steamer Bokhara too, that many Junior societies could last October. Now the Endeavorers of siinilarly surprise many pastors. Denver have formed a stock company, 'The Chain Missionary Boat Com. An Australian speaker said that pany," and are selling ten thousand "C. E." stands for" Christian Endeav. shares of stock at ten cents a share. It or" as well as for" Church of England," is their design soon to send a mission. and with his young people it stands for ary boat to the West Coast of Africa. both. The Church of England in Aus· tralia is friendly to the new movement Every month largely increases the among the young. number of Endeavor societies that are assuming each the support of a mis· Iowa Endeavorers gave last year $3500 sionary. Many societies support more to missions, and to their home churches than one. an equal sum. In response to a long.felt need and The Endeavorers of the Reformed after careful planning, a "Travellers' Protestant 485, the Methodist of Canada Christian Endeavor Union" has been 150, the Methodist Episcopal Soath 120. formed, whose president is Mr. F. D. the African Methodist Episcopal 74, the Wing, of New Jersey, and secretary, Primitive Methodist 41. The Chris- Mr. J. Howard Breed, of Pennsylvania. tians and Disciples of Christ have 1858 The purpose of this new movement is societies, or only one society less than to bring into Christian Endeavor work the Methodist Episcopal. The Lutherall who heretofore have been parted ans have 366 societies, and the Evanfrom it on account of absence from gelical Lutherans 314. There are 561 home and frequent changes of abode, societies belonging to the Reformed such as commercial travellers, nurses, Church in America and the Reformed attendants of schools, and many others. Church in the United States, 366 among The travellers' pledge is like the ordi- the Friends, 201 among the United nary Christian Endeavor pledge, save Brethren, 49 in the Church of God. that it calls for attendance on some En- The Moravians have 44, the Reformed deavor society of the town where the Episcopalians 38, the Protestant Epismember is temporarily staying, prefer- copalians 33, the Mennonites 9. There ence being always shown for the de- are 2098 union societies in small places, nomination to which the member be- 339 whose denominations are unknown, longs, and for weekly reports to the 59 in public institutions and schools, home society, or, in default of that, to 3 in the United States Army, and 3 in the secretary of the union. The thou- the Navy. Besides, there are many sosands of young men and young women cieties that have united the Christian whom it is thus proposed to bring into Endeavor name and fundamental prin_ organized Christian work are among ciples to the name of some denominathe most vigorous, intelligent, and re- tional society, and so are genuine Chrisspected young people of the world, and tian Endeavor societies. There are 285 this new movement is absolutely the Epworth Leagues of Christian Endeav. first definite and comprehensive at- or, 20 Keystone Leagues of Christian tempt ever made to care for their re- Endeavor, 2 Westminster Leagues of ligious interests. A zealous Christian Christian Endeavor, 6 Advocates of commercial traveller has unique and Fidelity in Christian Endeavor, and 8 manifold opportunities for religious Baptist Unions of Christian Endeavor. work, and he is just the man to do it. Altogether there are 23,163 societies en- Christian nurses. organized with a defi- rolled, 845 of these being in foreign nite missionary purpose, have invalua- lands, 1546 in Canada. There are 2859 ble chances for Christian service. What Junior societies. Undoubtedly many a noble opening is here for Christian En- more societies exist, but these are those deavor! on record in Boston, those actually re- ported, after deducting all that may The semi-annual footing np of En- have disbanded or become purely dedeavor statistics gives some interesting nominational, dropping the interdefigures. The Presbyterians still lead. nominational fellowship. Surely this with 5363 societies, while the Cumber- is a marvellous growth, to come from land Presbyterians have 549, the United so small a seed, in so short a time; Presbyterians 276, the Reformed, Pres- and, best of all, it seems to be a thorbyterians 43, and the Scotch Presbyte- oughly permanent and healthy growth. rians 24. Next come the Congregation- Everything seems to indicate that the alists. with 4368 societies. The Bap- Christia.n Endeavor Society has taken tists follow, with 2945 societies, to which its well-earned and well-merited place must be added Free Baptists, 155, and as a permanent factor in modern relig- Seventh-Day Baptists, 49. Next follow ious life, and in all evangelical denomithe Methodists, the Methodist Episco- nations. pal having 1859 societies, the Methodist

181)3.] ll:D1TOR1At. DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The British and Foreign Bible Society The Bishop of Exeter has proposed have issued a circular proposing an in- that every subscriber shall increase the crease in their annual income by £25,- annual subscription by hdf as much 000, or $125,000. The excess of expen- again. Certainly this Society, which diture over income during the previous constitutes ODe of the great cathedral four years has amounted to a total of structures of Britain, should be assisted no less than £67,000, and during the in the work, which for grandeur and last year alone it was nearly £24,000. effectiveness is exceeded by no other This has come from the great extension whatever.

of the Society's operations, to meet The Railway and Its Mission, fresh openings and growing demands for the circulation of the Scriptures in The very interesting and instructive almost all parts of the world. account of the Trans-Caspian Railway, made by Dr. O. Heyfeldir, Councillor, During the ten years past fifty-three St. Petersburg, shows that, apart from new translations have been made, and the military aDd strategical reasons the Scriptures are now available, at which led to its conception and conleast in part, in three hundred lan- guages and dialects. For years past the struction, the line has in its onward Society's average circulation has been progress to completion singularly fulabout four million copies per year. filled the prophetic forecast of Prince There is a popular misapprehension Gortschakoff contained in his circular that large profits accrue to the Society dispatch of December, 1864. The con- by the sale of these vast issues of the struction of the line has been the means Word of God, but the f!lOt is that the of protecting millions from the raids small profit arising from the sale of the and annoyances of their savage or semi- limited number of the more expensive barbarous neighbors; of showering the copies is much more than absorbed by blessings of peace and prosperity on the large loss on the much greater pro- the tribes under the Russian sway; of portion sold below cost to make them raising villages in wild wastes; of form- available to poorer purchasers. The ing provinces of places under perpetual great increase of missionary labor and rivalry of arms as to their limits, and missionflry laborers augments the de- of giving security to person ana: prop- mands upon the Society's resources, but erty.

the contributions do not keep pace with the d~mands; and either a great addi- Errors of Romanism, tion must be made to the income of the Our impressions of Romanism, both Society or its work must be seriously in Great Britain and on the Continent, restricted and curtailed. Three hun- have not been improved by recent trav- dred and sixty-four Bible women now el. On one Roman Catholic church in having access to their heathen sisters Dublin we read the bold Latin inscrip- in the Orient ask for grants for Bibles. tion, " Marice pecca/orum Refugio" (" To Mohammedan lands are now ready to Mary the refuge of sinners"). In Flor- receive them; and in India the native ence we saw the picture of the Virgin mind is opening to the Scriptures as Mary, and the seed of the woman brnis- never before. ing the head of the serpent. The devil Wide fields in Central· Asia, Persia, was represented as a gigantic monster Chin&, Milesia., not to say the vast con- with the head and·shoulders of a giant: tinent of Africa, demand the Word of but the hind parts of a serpent. It was God. significant that the infant Saviour was held in the arms of the Virgin, and that ceased Cardinal Lavigerie. The notice her foot was on the prostrate head and ends thus: form of Satan, and the foot of the Child rested upon her foot; and the thought "It is a grand· figure that has just occurred to me, in looking at this mag- passed away. Cardinal Lavigerie exnificent picture, that Romanism puts erted himself incessantly with the the Virgin between Christ and the soul, double object of extending at the same between Christ and the Church, be- time both the Christian influence and tween Christ and God, as here between the French influence in Africa; and for Christ and Satan, and virtually makes this posterity will hold him in grateful Mary, and not Christ, mediator. remembrance.' , There is a vast amount of ignorance It is sad to think of this mixture of and superstition in Catholic countries, motives in Cardinal Lavigerie, and especially conspicuous in Ireland, equally sad that a highly respeotable Spain, and Italy. Whatever truth Ro- paper should commend him for so serimanism conserves is sadly buried ous a fault. beneath an immense mass of rubbish and mediooval sacerdotalism. The French Mission in Basutoland. leaven of rationalism and ritualism has sadly perverted the churches of Great A drawing-room meeting was held at Britain. The leaven of the Pharisee, the house of our beloved friend and which is formalism and hypocrisy; the contributor, James E. Mathieson, Esq., leaven of the Sadducees, which is scepti- of London, on Monday P.M" December cism and rationalism; the leaven of 5th last, to welcome and hear Rev. F_ Herod, which is secularism and worldli- H. Kruger from Paris, formerly in the. ness, are to be found througbout Chris- Basutoland Mission, who gave a most tendom. interesting account of French mission work in British Basutoland. We were greatly charmed, in visiting the Vaudois valleys, to read the inscrip- The Paris Missionary Society was tion in the Synod Hall, "Mallei terun- founded in 1822 by the most prominent tur remanet inc'lls" (" The hammers are men of the French Protestant churches, broken, but the anvil remains"). And among whom were: Admiral Count we were equally charmed to see the Ver-Huell, a member of the House of self-denying life which these Walden- Peers. M. Jean Monod, his son, M. sian pastors lead among their flocks. Frederic Monod, M. Stapfer, M. Deles- Their little churches are scattered over sert, M. d'Ounous, M. Lutteroth, the the mountains and valleys, but still Baron de Stael.Holstein, the Rev. Mark maintain the integrity and vitality of Wilks. The evangelical churches of their witness of Christ. France, so recently delivered from perse- cution and from the revolutionary tem- Rome has been to these Vaudois an pest, thus asserted their determination Olympus for its gods, a Sinai for its to obey, in spite of their weakp.ess, the thunders, and a Calvary for its blood. Master's oommand, and to take a part Long may the witness of these simple in the conquest of the world by the gospeople to the Lord and His faith be pel of J eSUl! Christ. God blessed their continued. Any of the Lord's people act of faith and obedience, so that the who are disposed to make a donation mission undertaken by the Society in to missions could scarcely do more South Africa among the Basutos prowisely than to send it to Pastor J. P. gressed rapidly; it has not ceased to ad- Pons, at Torre Pellice, Italy_ vance, and numbers at the present date 17 stations, 128 out-stations, 5 superior A French paper has just come in schools, about 129 primary schools, 243 which speaks at some length of the de- native workers, 7900 members of the church, 4543 candidates for member- ship. These figures give a very inadequate Society has also taken charge, at the reo idea of the importance of the mission quellt of the London Missionary Soci· and of the influence it exerts over the ety, of Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands; Basuto nation; the warmest testi· and has also agreed to replace that So· monies to that effect have come from ciety in the Society Islands and other the Government of the Cape Colony. islands. from which we quote only the following sentence of a letter from Sir Marshall In spite of the increasing efforts it Clark, the Resident Commissioner of has been obliged to make on behalf of Basutoland : the French colonies, the Paris Society has no thought of withdrawing from its " I can assure you of my continued most ancient field of labor, Basutoland, . interest in the work which is being nor of handing over to others the Zam. done by the missionaries of your Soci- bezi Mission. It is proposed to conety, to whose example and -precept is tinue those enterprises, although no undoubtedly due to a great extent the national tie connects with them; the advance made by the Basuto tribe dur- cause of the kingdom of Christ is that ing the last fifty years-example land of all mankind, and. is limited by no precept which, as you indicate, carry political frontier. In order to fulfil all the more weight from being inde· these enlarged duties, the French pendent of politics or gain. ~ , churches have increased in a large measure their support. In the last The mission has in the last years year they contributed not less than brought forth the mission undertaken £19,080, a large sum when compared upon the higher Zambezi by Rev. F. to their small number. Coillard and his fellow·workers. The Zambezi Mission is yet in its. infancy, Nevertheless the resources of French but we trust that it will walk in the Protestantism are not sufficient to ac· footsteps of the Basutoland Mission. complish the whole of the 'Work. It is It has already 4 married missionaries, needful, therefore, to ask for the co- 1 unmarried, 1 single lady, 1 European operation of British and American helper, and 3 stations. Christians, particularly on behalf of Basutoland, and to obtain regular co· During the last years the mission had operation in view of the evangelization very heavy difficulties to overcome. of the land by native catechists and The wife of the venerated founder of pastors. the mission died in October, 1891; but, before closing her eyes, she was Mr. KrUger states that there is a able to witness the first ripe ears of the population in Basutoland of about harvest. 218,000, and they have about 11,000 : For many years the work in Southern adult converts. If the adult males only Africa was enough to fill the hands of be counted, they have about one in ten the Society; but toward 1860 the com- of all adult males in churches. mittee was led to take the place of the London Missionary Society at Tahiti. Books Notioed. Nearly at the same time a mission was began in Senegambia. These fields of [J. T. G.] labor were, so to speak, forced upon the Society by the fact that none but -An American:Mlssionary in'Japan, by French Protestants could freely spread Rev. M. L. Gordon, M.D. (Houghton, the Gospel in those countries. More Mifflin & Co., Boston and New York), recently, for the Bame reasons, the So· is very valuable for its reliable history, ciety has extended its action to Kabylia, its discussions of live topics, and the and to the French part of the Congo, experience detailed. where three married missionaries are now at work on the Ogowe River. The -The Ainu of Japan, by Rev. John Batchelor (eighty illustrations, Flem·

J.'ebrUMY

ing H. Revell Co., Chicago and New we can hereafter find room for a criti· York), is an important contribution to cal examination of it in these pages we our very meagre knowledge of the reo cannot now say. ligion, superstitions, and general history of the hairy aborigines of Japan. -The .Divine Art of Preach.ing, by Ar. Ethnologists as well as the general thur T. Pierson, D.D. (Baker & Taylor reader will find herein a great deal of Co., New York), is not a 'missionary information. The author had admira- book surely, but it is difficult to see ble opportunity by long residence how any missionary would not profit among them to gather the material for by it. The last chapter on preaching this volume. as •• communing with the Spirit" is worth much more than the small price -The Child of the Ganges, by Rev. (75 cents) of the volume. Robert N. Barrett, is a new putting of the experiences of Dr. Judson and —c others in the marvel of missions by the American Baptists in Burma. The British Notes. story-form keeps close to the history, and is attractive. [Rev. James Douglas, of London, has been asked to assist the Editor.in·chief -Everybody interested in mISSIOns as British correspondent for the REVIEW, of course wants The American Board and his notes will appear in the Editori. Almanac for 1893 (10 cents). It is full al Department, signed. with the initials to the brim with reliable statements of missionary facts admirably edited. J. D.J -India and Malaysia, by Bishop Uganda must be retained. So speak, James M. Thoburn, D.D., of Calcutta, with unanimous voice, the Church of who has been a third of a century en- England papers and bishops. There gaged in missionary work in Southern is not the ssme accent of conviction or Asia, is too important a contribution consensus of feeling on the part of Eng. to missionary literature to be dismissed lish nonconformity. The Presbyterians with mere mention, but our space will of Scotland, however, are at one WIth permit nothing more just now. Cran- the Episcopal Church in voting the ston & Curts, Cincinnati, and Hunt & matter urgent. Eaton, New York, will furnish it at $2, or subscription copy, more handsomely The battle for the suppression of the bound, for $2.50. It seems difficult to opium trade must go on. Lord Kim. decide whether the author is most litter· berley, ignoring the resolution passed ateur, missionary or statesman. toward the close of the Conservative regime, declares ., that the export of – The Genesis and Growth of Religion, Indian opium to China must continue." by Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. (Macmillan There are two "musts" in the case: & Co., New York and London), is the the "must" of Indian finance, seen body of the Stone lectures for 1892 at through the lens of expediency, and Princeton Seminary.' Dr. Kellogg is a the" must" of the British conscience, genius as well as a great scholar. The tardily but surely awaking to the sense evolution of religion has rarely had of responsibility. May the time Boon more candid and scholarly handling at come when "England's greate~t nathe hands of an expert. Dr. Kellogg tional sin" may be brought home to the is now in India, engaged with other heart of the nation! Sanskritists in the revision of the Hindi translation of the Old Testament. This In the Church M'lSsionary Intelligencer is a work for review, not for notice. It (December, 1892) there is an elaborately is clearly within our line, but 'whether defensive article on the subject of "Missions and Misconceptions," in which Sir Edwin Arnold's shoring up

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

of Buddhism at the expense of Chris- enty-two persons have beell baptized, tiallity is hotly combatted. Why waste and on Kan River three new stations powder and shell on the utterances of a have been opened. dreamer? or seriously essay the task of refuting fallacies that can no more hide In the province of Cheh-Kiang the the light than gossamer? The cry, pulse of progress has also been quick- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" ened. Mr. Meadows, the superintend. needs no cOlmter·shout from the fol- ent, says, " The Lord is indeed bless- lower of the Nazarene. ing Cheh-Kiang, the work" is more en- couraging than in any previous year, "Personal Consecration and Almsgiv- and the outlook is most cheering." In in~" is the theme of an effective paper, other southern provinces there is a rec- ,by Mr. J. McCormick, in this month's ord of patient sowing in the face of Church MissiOnrlry Intelligencer (Decem- much discouragement, save in Hu-nan ber, 1892). Among other things the and Kwang-si, provinces for which ex- importance is urged upon all the Lord's perienced workers are urgently re- brethren of giving some portion of their quired. time to a medit"tion upon the condi- tion of the heathen, in order that the Mr. Cecil Polhill Turner, together absolute necessity of aiding them to with his wife and family, has had to the very best of their ability might be suffer much of late for the Gospel's burnt into their very soul, and that sake through the superstitions of the their deepest sympathies might be Chinese, who hold the Christians ac· drawn out toward them. countable for the drought; but, like the apostles, they have accounted it all joy Dr. Oameron's decease is a grievous " to fall into diverse afliictions." " We loss, not only to the China Inland Mis- are full of praise to the Lord," writes sion, but China itself. He explored Mr. Turner; "first, for giving us the the land in a series of remarkable honor of some little fellowship in His journeyings, his object being twofold, own blessed sufferings; and, secondly, to scatter far and wide the Word of for gracious deliverance in time of God, and to get such information as need." would serve as the basis of future evan- gelization. Though he knew from time Thomas Macoun, a devoted helper in to time what it was to be straitened, he connection with the China Inland Miswas never forsaken. 'r Not one thing," sion, is with the Lord. One brief word, he could say, "hath failed of all the flashed from the far East, has brought good things whic11- the Lord your God the tidings home to many that mourn. spake concerning you." Mr. Cameron In the autumn of 1891 this brother rewas "a pioneer in the truest sense of ceived a marked accession of power the term, " and" the greatest European through the visit of some fellow-mis· traveller in China of modern times." sionaries. Soon after his soul was Seized with Asiatic cholera, in the stirred with concern for those on board midst of his toils, he fell asleep on Au- H. M. S. Caroline, then lying near in gust 14th, 1892. His promotion leaves the river. A wonderful ingathering of a gap. Who will seek to :fill the vacant souls was the consequence of his loving post? zeal, and· some of the most ungodly of that ship's company were impresiled, Despite present-year disturbances, awakened, and brought in. How unencouraging progress is reported in expectedly the Bun of Time sets with Ohina's Millions from Kiang.si. Sev. many! Dr. Johnson had the words or 1'v; yap lpxerat" (" For the night cometh") engraven on the dial-plate of his watch. May the Holy Spirit im- press them on the sensitive plate of every blood-cleansed conscience. We understand that the Centenary gatherings, including 'daily mid-day services in two city churches and daily Thanksgiving Fund, in connection with mid-day prayer-meetings at the Church Missionary House. The plan, too, has the Baptist Missionary Society, is not in view a series of addresses for specific classes, such as students, nurses, Scripto close when the sum, now nearly ture readers, etc. The campaign will be opened by an address to the metroreached, of £100,000 is obtained. It is politan clergy by the Bishop of Lon- don. proposed to keep this fund open till The sixth anniversary of the Glean- March 31st, 1893, in order to meet, if ers' Union of the C. M. S., recently held in London, seems to have been a possible, the deficiencies of the last two live occasion. Many burning words were spoken. Mr. Grubb's address on financial years which amount in the ag- "The Fire of the Lord" was white·heat in its intensity. His plea for union in gregate to over £15,000. The aim is to the love of the Spirit was about as strong as soul and language could well devote the entire £100,000 to the ex- make it. Ecclesiastical stand-offishness must have had a bad quarter of an hour tension of the Society's operations in listep.ing to this oration. .. Now," he said, "the Holy Ghost ill so dealing throughout the world. J. D. with the hearts of God's own children in all denominations, that a Church of It is gratifying to find that, as the re- England brother can shake hands with a Baptist brother, or even with a Plymsult of the earnest labors of Baptist outh brother; and the ecclesiastical walls that have been 80 high, people missionaries in bygone years, the Lord's are beginning to 8ay to them, 'By the help of my God I will leap over that work in the Cameroons continues to wall.' And I trust that all of you will go in for spiritual athletics like thatprosper. "We spent," says the Rev. to leap over those ecclesiastical:walls that have been built up so high by the George Cameron, of Wathen Station, ingenuity of man. God never built them, and the sooner they tumble down "the Lord's day in Cameroons. We the better for them and for us. 0 God, teach us how to manifest such love went to the Baptist chapel and found toward one another that the world may believe that the Father sent the Son." an audience of seven or eight hundred. Statistics.-The Times of (Jeylon gives Mr. Dibundu, native pastor, preached. some interesting figures from the cen. sus for 1891. In Colombo there is a . . . The impression left on my mind larger number of Christians than of people of any other religion. The figby what I saw and heard is that the ures are: Ghristians, 43,174; Bud- dhists, 31,518; Hindus, 12,490; Momission church will go on increasing by hammedans, 29,503; others, 150. Ro- man Catholics, however, are the greatest the efforts of the native members them- numerical factor in the enumeration.

selves." J. D.

The Indian Decennial Missionary Conference was held at Bombay. at the close of last year and the beginning of this. Ten yeari! ago it was held at Calcutta, and twenty years ago at Allahabad. Worked on a large scale by a representative committee, it brought together missionaries representing the whole field of missions, and furnished a broad platform for the discussion of missionary problems from various points of view. At the Calcutta Conference 475 missionaries, male and female, were present. The spiritual as· pect of missionary work occupied the foreground.

London.-Arrangements for a missionary campaign in the metropolis early:in February, 1893, by the C. M. S. are nearly completed. The vast area is being worked in different districts, the intention being to hold simultaneous meetings. There will also be central

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Ol!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

CHINA, THIBET, CONFUCIANISM.

BY BEV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Ohina..* every principle and precept of the Chris· tian religion. This great heathen empire still reo mains the largest and most populous of Yet, notwithstanding all these drawthe lands to be conquered for our Re. backs, and many more which might be deemer. No Christian, remembering named, the indications for the speedy the" great commission," can look with- progress of the Gospel are better to-day out profound emotion upon an empire than ever before. The attitude of the containing over five million square people is increasingly favorable. Th& miles, one half larger than our own riots in the valley of the Yang-tse durcountry, unequalled by any other na- ing the past year, and lesser demon· tion with the single exception of Rus- strations in other portions of the emsia. pire, are ebullitions of a comparatively small portion of the people, led by de- Its great resources, which are only signing persons who are enemies of the just beginning to be developed; its vast government, and wish to embroil it with agricultural productions; its immense foreign nations, so that they may the popUlation, constituting over one fourth more readily carry out their purpose of of the human race; its unparalleled ex- overthrowing it. The missions located istence as a nation; its wonderful litera- at the very centre of these disturbances ture ; the skill and ingenuity of its peo- testify that the people in general are ple in many useful arts; their inde- more friendly than at any previous time, pendent and enterprising character-aU and report more converts than have combine to make China an attractive been reported in any former year. and promising field for missionary en· terprise. In many places where missionaries were hooted at and pelted with missiles While every country where there are twenty years ago, there is now the most people to be saved is an important field, marked good-will on the part of the peo- China stands out pre-eminently as a ple. field of the highest possible importance on account of the great masses of its The great advance made in woman's people, and the mighty influence they work is one of the most hopeful signs are destined to exert upon the future of of the times. Both boarding and day the world. schools are crowded with pupils, who not only commit to memory whole gos- It is not by any means to be taken pels, but in many cases show by their for granted that the Gospel work is to lives that their hearts have been touched be speedily and without difficulty ac- by the Spirit of Christ. Thousands of complished in such a land as this. Its women have been visited by either forhoary systems of idolatry, stupid as they eign or native Bible women at their may seem to us, are not easily to be homes; and the good seed thus sown is overthrown from the position they have already yielding a harvest-partly in held through more than forty centuries actual conversions, and more largely in in one shape or another. Nor is it easy increased friendliness among the peoto overcome the prejudices excited by ple, and opening doors of usefulthe presence of many ungodly persons ness. from Christian countries, who live before the heathen in utter defiance of The medical work is also doing its share toward removing prejudices and * See also pages 5, 63, 76 (January) aud 110, helping the evangelistic efforts of the missionaries. The hospitals have al- 119, 145, 158 (February.) ready acquired an enviable reputation The man who took the Rev. Dr. F. J.

among the people, and the good·will Masters aside in San Francisco and gave shown toward the doctors extends to all him $100 that he had sll.ved to build a the members of the missions. chapel in his native village in China While all this is true, it is also to be shames many an American Christian by noted that the government is unusually his consecration of money to his Mas· favorable in its attitude. Take the fol. ter's service.

lowing items in corroboration of this The genuine character of the Chris.

statement: tianityof Chinese converts in California 1. The proclamation of the emperor is shown in contributions for benevo- favorable to Christianity and its pro· lences averaging $30 a year from each fessors issued at the time of the riots. convert.

2. The desire expressed by the gov. Weare also encouraged by the knowl.

ernment for a medical missionary for edge that there are nearly or quite fifty the neV{ port of Chungking, in West thousand communicants, where thirty China, with the promise to pay his years ago there were scarcely one thou- salary in return for his attendance on sand; and that these converts have an the staff of the custom house. earnest, aggressive spirit to go on and 3. The request to the Methodist Epis. possess the whole land for Christ.

copal Mission at Peking for graduates from its college to take positions in the WHAT IS NEEDED. new railway service, coupled with the promise that their work should be so 1. We need more laborers.

arranged as to require no labor from All the missionaries are overworked.

them on the Sabbath. There is hardly a man in any mission 4. The request sent to the same mis. that is not undertaking to do the work sion for a primer for the use of His 1m· of at least two; and there are many who perial Majesty in commencing the study are trying to carry what would properly of the English language. occupy the time and demand the Many other items might be named strength of three or four. This is showing that there never was a time true also of the godly women who are when the attitude of the government carrying burdens far too heavy for was more friendly toward Christian mis. them. Earnest prayer ought to be sions than just now. offered that the right .sort of men and There is also great encouragement to women may be led to offer themselves be derived from the character of. the in large numbers for this great field.

Christian converts. The readers of the There are many regions" white already REVIEW will remember the account of to the harvest." It is the worst sort of Ling Ching Ting, the converted opium policy to allow valuable men and worn· smoker, published in these columns en to be stricken down in the field,· be.

some months ago. The Baptist rice cause we do not send them adequate merchant at Shanghai, who resolutely help.

kept his store closed on Sunday, al. There is every reason to believe, at though assured that his business would the same time, that there are most ex· be ruined by so doing, is another in· cellent candidates ready to go to the stance of strong Christian principle. field. It is not everyone who offers to The young man who wheeled his aged go under the impulse of the Student mother two hundred miles on a wheel. Volunteer Movement who is really a barrow to Peking, that she might hear well-qualified candidate, nor is it to be the Gospel, manifested a devotion not expected that everyone without excep- often equalled in Christian lands ; and tion will be found ready te go when the we do not wonder that he has become a time c~mes. NevertheleslI, it remains faithful and efficient preacher of the true tbat large numbers of earnest, con· (,tosfet ~ecrated, educated ~oung people of both sexes are ready to go, and are waiting to government certificate of their right to be sent. be here, may be repealed. The Chris- tian sentiment of the nation ought to CONSECRATED MONEY NEEDED. make itself felt on this subject ; and it would not be without effect if the effort It follows, then, that the next great were general and persistent. need is the more general consecration of money to the Lord's service. His Let this wide-extended empire be in people have the means in abundance to the thoughts and upon the hearts of our supply the great empire of China with people. Who can estimate the result of all the missionaries needed. The earnest prayer and earnest labor by all Monthly Concert ought to resound who gather in the monthly concerts of with earnest prayers that the money prayer and send up their petitions to of Christians may be laid upon the the Lord of the harvest? altar; and these monthly concerts ought to be the scenes of noble exam- THIBET_* ples in this respect. What a wonderful stimulus it would be to the faith and I have Dot at hand the necessary hope of Christians if offerings of money sources of information to enable me to for the conversion of the Chinese should write intelligently in regard to this field. be made at the monthly concerts, rang- I will not, therefore, attempt to give any ing from one dollar to a thousand, ac statistics, but will simply call attention cording to the ability of those who make to the fact that here is still a large and the offering! Why may it not be so ? important country which has scarcely been touched a8 yet by the Gospel. Its AMERICAN LEGISLATION. people are idolaters, and bound down by many superstitions. No promise of There ought also to be earnest prayer protection is gi ven to any Chrisian misand earnest action that the unjustly op- sionary who enters the land, yet there pressive legislation of this country have not been lacking those who were against the Chinese, which is increas- willing to undertake it; and some are ingly an obstacle to Christian missions now laboring quietly there in the in that empire, may be repealed. midst of many dangers. There should be earnest prayer that this long-shut If ever our national Congress made land may be opened to the influences of void the law of God by its enactments, the Gospel. it has done so in this matter. In contemptuous violation of solemn treaties t CONFUCIANISM. made at our own instance, without II shadow of just reason, we have put The Confucian classics are the Chiupon our statute book legislation of the nese Scriptures. Their ethics are almost intolerant and oppressive char- most as lofty as those of the Christian acter. The Psalmist cried: " It is time Scriptures. "They have all the coldfor Thee, Lord, to work ; for they have ness of Proverbs, but none of the glories made void Thy law." So ought all of Isaiah." Consequently, there is Christians to cry mightily to God; aDd nothing in them to inspire or move the there is no better time or place than in heart. When shall the Hebrew Scripthe monthly concert of prayer, when tures, animated with the breath of the China is the topic. Then, that fitting living God, he substituted for the beauworks may follow earnest prayers, let tiful but immobile Confucian classics? petitions be numerously signed aDd for- When, as a Church, we understand the warded to Congress, praying that the meaning of the Saviour's words: most unjust features of the last enact- " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, ment, requiring the Chinese to be regis- that will I do."-Spurgeon. ~ered and carry about with tMm the * See pages 385 (May) and 640 (August) 18J',1, t See page 96 of this issue,

GENERA], MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign women's auxiliaries much of the inter. est in the work is confessedly due. Periodicals. Simple as this organization is, its suc.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. cess is most marked, better evidence of NORWAY. which could not be desired than that furnished by the presence and character -" From Saturday, July 9th, 1892, to of the' deputies' assembled at the jubi.

Wednesday, July 13th, the picturesque lee. They came from all parts of Nor.

Norwegian port of Stavanger was en way, and they belonged to all sections jete. Flags werll flying, the streets were of the community. About two hundred crowded with strangers, and there :was of them were ministers. They were general stir and excitement. The Nor. university professors, shipowners, mer· wegian Missionary Society, or, to give chants, and representatives of the com.

the Society its proper name, Det Norske mercial classes; but the great majority Mlssionsselskab, a voluntary organiza- were farmers, crofters, fishermen, and tion nurtured and developed in a Lu- plain country folk.

theran State Church, was celebrating its "Stavanger was the Society's birth.

fiftieth birthday, and, in honor of the place, and is still its headquarters.

event, had invited 'deputies '-nine Prior to its formation numerous mis.

hundred in number-from all parts of sionary associations had sprung into ex· Norway, and special visitors from Fin- istence in Norway as the result of are· land, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Eng- ligious awakening, brought about by the land, and the United States of America. earnest ministry of a famous lay preach.

From beginning to end the jubilee was er, Hans Nilsen Hauge by name. But a great success, thanks partly to the these associations had no missionary of beautiful weather, thanks yet more to their own; they contented themselves the admirable arrangements made by with sending contributions to Lutheran the secretary (the Rev. L. Dahle) and societies in Germany. In 1842, at a the Central Committee, but thanks most meeting held in Stavanger, the repre.

of all to a widespread interest in the sentatives of sixty.five of these 10cala8- Society's work. sociations determined to join hands, "For missionary purposes Norway and as a distinct organization begin to has been divided into eight' circles,' train, equip, and send out mission.

each containing many associations. aries.

Each circle elects its own board of man- "The new Society commenced opera.

agement and treasurer, and is responsi. tions in Zululand, to which, in 1843, ble both for the collection of funds and it despatched a young man of great for the maintenance and development strength and energy of character, after.

of interest in the Society's missions. ward known as Bishop Schreuder. Zu.

Once a year there is a united gathering luiand proved a hard and trying field, of all the associations affiliated with the but by patient, plodding toil a few hun· , circle,' and once in three years a gen. dred converts have been gathered to.

eral assembly of the eight circles com· gether. The Society still maintains bined. This latter is, as it were, the eleven missionaries in Natal; but in Missionary Parliament, to which ques· 1866 it entered upon a much more fruit· tions of policy and constitution and all ful field. After first securing the con· matters other than routine have to be currence of the London Missionary So.

submitted. In connection with most ciety, it began work in Madagascar, and of the local associations there is, in ad. it is in that large island that most of dition, a women's auxilia;ry, and to the its missionaries are stationed. They

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

already number thirty, and will shortly are to be found. Two of their number be reinforced by eight or ten others. are already in the field as missionaries They are scattered over an extensive of the Norwegian Society, and are to be area in twenty-three chief stations, and reinforced direct from Minnesota, where have thirty-two thousand church-mem- Norwegian emigrants to the great re- bers under their care, besides many public mostly settle.

thousand adherents and a correspond. "Personal acquaintance with Norwe- ing number of children under Christian gian missionaries familiar with their instruction in schools. The Society's Madagascar work, and the additional income for 1891 was £25,295, and duro insight into the Society's methods which ing the fifty years of its history it has attending the jubiJee afforded, alike raised £341,477, which, when we reflect constrain one to bid the Society God- that the popUlation of Norway is less speed, and to express the fervent hope than two millions, and that most of its that the se~ond fifty years of its career people find the struggle for existence may furnish as worthy a record as the severe and constant, seems to be a very first fifty have done."-Rev. GECRGE creditable amount. COUSINS, in The Chronicle.

"The share which the Norwegian So- ciety takes in the evangelization and CWNA.

Christianization of Madagascar is al- -" During the many years which ready large. and promises to be yet have passed since the world of fresh larger. Its first field of labor was in ideas and fresh facts, secular and sathe district called North Betsileo, which, cred, human and divine, began to enter starting from about fifty miles to the China from the West, the officials as a south of Antananarivo, stretches away class have not only signally failed to southward. To this were subsequently act the part of moderators between the added South Betsileo (in which our own old and the new, but they have obsti- Society also has missions), the Sakalava natelY,sulkily, and blindly acted in ways Coast, the North Bara country, and, that have tended to excite the anti·forsubsequently, the extreme southeast eign suspicions of the people. But and southwest coasts of the island. In what more can one expect? With rulers the South Betsileo country there has of men and Ieaders of thought destitute, been an unfortunate overlapping of as a rule, of high cnltuxe, broad views, work as the result of a former misun- and public spirit, the votaries of a rigid, derstanding ; but in all the other fields narrow, ancient learning, the slaves of referred to the Norwegians are alone. an illiberal propriety and etiquette, it Great credit is due to the earnestness is not much wonder that so many of with which they have taken up the China's points of contact with Christenwork. As regards the southern part of dom are points of irritation and bitter Madagascar, indeed, we are much in- conflict."-Rev. W. BRERETON, Mis8ion debted to the Rev. Nilsen Lund for our Field. knowledge. His journeys have taken him over ground almost unknown to -" The world is coming to see that the civilized world, and have issued in missionaries are in earnest and are mak- a project for stationing missionaries ing progress; that their work is genuine among the wild, lawless tribes which and a real benefit to the heathen. In people the southern end of the island. the writer's own knowledge the tone of By an amicable arrangement made with the leading English paper in Shanghai the American delegates present at the has changed completely in the last jubilee celebration, ihis region is to be eight years from sneering incredulity placed under the care of the American and disparagement to generous, em- Norwegians, among whom some of the phatic commendation."-The Missionarv warmest friends of the parent Society (S. Pres.),

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The Missionary Recm'd, speaking of of many friends who have witnessed Mr. Michie's book on missions in China, the fidelity of these converts. During says: "Through nine tenths of the some of the late riots the leaders of the book the argument is conducted as if secret sects said to the Christians, the animosity of the Chinese were purely 'Sacrifice to the spirit of Confucius, anti-Christian; and only in a somewhat and you shall go.' But they would not oblique foot·note toward the end does sacrifice, though painful and violent the truth emerge, that the animosity is deaths awaited them. Many who have really anti.foreign, although mission. been sceptical hitherto as to the chararies, as pioneers, have to bear the acter of the converts in China, confess brunt of it. We have a similar misrep- that they have not understood the resentation in the formal charge that strength of their convictions and the 'the propaganda has, over the whole genuineness of their faith. "-Missionary country, aroused the hatred of the peo- Herald. pie.' So far as Protestant missionaries are concerned, the evidence places it -" In all their heathenism the Chibeyond a doubt that, as a rule, instead nese never deify vice and lust. Dwell of arousing hatred they have disarmed on that fact. The Greeks and the Rodistrust and won the confidence of the mans and the Hindus have deified lust, people. It is only where their influ- and placed courtesans and debauched ence has been exerted that the anti-for- females in their pantheon of gods. The eign antipathy has been transformed Chinese have never done that. They into relations of friendship; and while have debauched plays in their theatres, Mr. Michie is evidently aware that Hu- but they never introduce women on nan is the focus and head-centre of the the stage, nor have Nautch girls as a anti.foreign distl1rbances from which part of their troupe. They have no . missionaries have sl1ffered so severely, caste among them. They profess a reche keeps out of view the fact that it is ognition of merit and moral worth only the one province in China where the as the standard of the true man. missionary is unknown. "-Missionary Granted that they fall immeasurably Record (U. P.). short in practice, but though they have not lived up to the standard, they have -"Looking at some mlsslonary pic- not changed the standard; The same tures lately with a friend who knew high and lofty rule of procedure which Chinese ways, we were puzzled by the obtained before the days of Confucius quick remark, 'Those are Christians.' is the only one recognized as valid to- We looked closely at the grol1p. There day. They do not say, 'Evil, be thou was a Chinese father with a quaint my good.' They lie, but they denounce Chinese baby in his arms, and a"Chinese lying. They smoke opium, but they woman sitting beside him. 'How do reprobate opium-smoking. They gamyou know?' we asked, failing to see any- ble, but they censure gambling. They thing in the picture to guide us as to have not tried to sear their own mo:ral the religion of the family. 'Don't you sense, and their moral sense is not see the father has the baby in his arms? seared. They are guilty of immorality, No heathen Chinaman would think of but public opinion does not allow them that!' was the reply. Yes, Christianity to glory in it. They are not shameless. is at the bottom of the sacred joys of Some regard for fair dealing, some sense home."-Awake (C. M. S.). of honor, some manliness, some faith between man and man, some sense of -" The steadfastness of many of the gratitude, some sense of Inutual obliga- Christian converts in China during the tion, some recognition of the equality recent persecutions has called forth the of human brotherhood-some of these IIdmiration, no~ only- of th e natives, but things and other things of lofty mould

EXTRACTS ill) TRANSLATIONS

are there still. They have sunken to forty millions of people, is the real low levels, but they are not stalilped heart of Central Asia. Humanly speakout. Indeed, they claim far more than ing, as goes Szchuan, so will go Ran Su, we usually give them credit for, and on the north, and Yunnan, on the south, they have a deal to present in support and Tibet, on the west; and as they go, of the claim. so along with them will go scores of outlying clans and trihes and kindreds. "Now, salvation is not built on mo- We hesitate not to say it-the key to rality, but morality of a new, lofty, and great Central Asia is Szchuan, and intensified kind is one of the fruits of Szchuan only. The key is not to be salvation. It is a vast deal, though, to sought for through the medium of any find here so many correct ideas, so much one, or any dozen, or any dozen dozen conscience already developed under the of petty tribes and families and clans law of nature, so much recognition of around the border and up and down the the second table of the law, so many re- hills. It is therefore of inestimable immains of the p~imitive knowledge of portance that Christian missions should one Supreme God, so much in the moral hold Szchuan in force, and should do it consciousness of the people which sup- speedily. The battle for religious asports our assertions, so much basis on cendency in Central Asia will not be which to build an appeal,to their sense fought and won among any of the hills of ill-desert, so much that bears wit- and spurs of the Himalayas, but in rich ness to the Scripture doctrine that the and fertile Szchuan; not among wild wrath of God is revealed from heaven and wandering tribes, disintegrated and against all ungodlinefIB and unright. disconnected, but among that well-oreousness of men who hold the truth in ganized and well·governed forty millunrighteousness."-Rev. WILLIAM ASH- ions, of one civilization and one speech, MORE, D.D., in Baptist Missionary Maga- who are established in the valleys of zine. Szchuan, up toward the headwaters and along the tributaries of the upper Yang- -Whether China is the "land of tse." Sinim," as Dr. Ashmore seems to suppose, we leave to the authorities to de- -" It is hardly by accident that Shancide. We are inclined to think it is; tung, being one of the provinces most but we take decided exception to Dr. free from the opium vice, should also Ashmore's statement, that "Persia is be one of the most receptive of Gospel dead." Persia, which showed kindness testimony, and Shansi, being one of to the people of God, and which is so the worst for that vice, should be one favorably regarded in the Scriptures, of the least receptive." – Missionary has never lost its national continuity Herald (Eng, Baptist). for a day, even when temporarily overlaid by Macedonian, Parthian, and Arab -" It is not the view, which in our ilomination. It has emerged from un- day is spreading in the Christian Church der all, the same people, with the same like a veritable epidemic, and which bent of character, and the same remem- divests the death of Christ of its exbrances, though decidedly below the piatory value, nor yet Unitarianism and original level of Zoroastrianism. Even rellted tendencies which are being imits language, though profoundly modi. ported into Japan, and which do not fied by Arab admixtures, still rests on rise essentially above the monotheistic the old Iranian foundations. Professor teaching of Confucianism-it is not Whitney says that the conquests of either, from which the Chinese can Alexander hardly touched more than find help. If we are successfully to the fringe of the national life. dispute precedence with Buddhism, if we are meaning to offer to the Chinese Dr. Ashmore says also: "The great province of Szchuan, with its thirty or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

what they have sought of it and have "3. Any concealment of the fact that not found, we must bring to them just our express object is to make Chris- that thing which Buddhism has not tianity the religion of the nation, and been able to offer to them, and that is so put an end to the old faiths, and the Christian doctrine of atonement. place the name of Christ' above every 'Christ, the crucified, to the Jews a name that is named.'

stumbling-block and to the Greeks fool- "But it does imply: ishness,' it is this, and naught else, " (a) That we shall freely recognize which Paul determined to know among the common instinct of worship, the the Corinthians. 'Be ye reconciled to consciousness of spiritual realities, and God,' this is his compendium of apos- the dependence on the invisible, which tolic preaching ; and this his message have given birth to the false religions, of atonement was based by the Apostle as sacred things to be reverenced, not of the Gentiles on the saving fact that to be condemned.

'God was in Christ, reconciling the " (b) That the great ethieal value of world unto Himself, not imputing their these systems shall be justly allowed, trespasses unto them.' "-CIIAlILES PI- and a moral maxim be held as worthy, TON, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt. the maxim itself being identical, when it is in their classICS, as when in our -" Our right attitude toward Chinese Bible.

heathenism is one of vigilant concilia- " (c) That the virtuous lives of their tion. I use the phrase in distinct and founders shall be duly honored, and intentional opposition to any possible their religions be fully admitted to have idea of compromise, which is, in real- had their origin in the upward strivings ity, an absurdity; but I hold that, of the human mind, and not from its while sacrificing to expediency no ves- debasing tendencies.

tige of our Christian faith, we are yet " (d) The true catholicity that tells the loyally and fearlessly to admit' the soul heathen that all the good, the truth, all of good in things evil,' which does un- that is worthy and pure in his system, questionably exist. There is no ques- will be included in and conserved by tion, as lance heard a man express it, Christianity. Christianity put away of mixing up Christianity with Bud- Judaism, and yet the spirit in whioh dhism, but of recognizing the common onr Divine Master introduced it was, gronnd that lies between them, so far 'I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.'

as there is any. A writer in 'China's Millions' tells us "This does not imply: that he had much ado to prevail upon "1. Any restraint in preaching against a convert to 'give up Confucius.' I idolatry. Where sincere, idol worship should think so, indeed; but why must is mistaken zeal; where insincere, it is Confucius be 'given up'? The Jew sin against light; in both cases, en- did not give up Moses when he beoame slaving. a Christian. Jesus is a Saviour, the "2. Any emasculation of our Chris- only Saviour. This is a blessed truth.

tian faith, or modifying of any peculiar- Confucius never made the slightest pre- ities of doctrine, which may be sup- tension to be such, but is he therefore posed to be distasteful to the heatllen. not a sage ?"-Rev. G. T. CANDLIN, in Christianity should be presented to Chinese Recorder.

them as a new religion; sin, salvation, pardon, the working of the Holy Spirit, -Confucius, of course, may lawfully conversion and regeneration, with the continue to be to an Eastern Christian hope of everlasting life-as new truths, what Plato or Aristotle often is to a which their own religions neither affirm Western Christian, an instructor in nor deny, because they have no inkling wisdom, but not a Redeemer. Mr.

of them. Candlin's distinction seems very just. THE WORLD AT LARGE. his indignation was stirred to the depths over the enormities committed by the -Facts from the great mission field Arab slave·stealers. It was to end their which are fresh, pungently put in a few most horrible doings that he formed the lines. and of general interest. are eager- Armed Brothers of the Sahara, and was ly desired and diligently sought for use so active in organizing the Brussels in this department of the REVIEW. Anti.Slavery Conference. Besides, for Sometimes the suggestion comes that general missionary work he founded the some denomination, society, or mission Order of tho White Fathers. Livinghas not received its fair share of notice; stone and Lavigerie are names which in but the editorial person is not omni- history may well be linked together. present, neither (alas) is the editorial eye omniscient, and the editorial pen -It is proof of good results already can only give forth what has first been achieved, as well as prophecy of far received. So, forward the items, and larger achievements in days to come, thus confer a favor upon all concerned. that we can read of a Christian Hindoo, John Williams by name, going as an -It was the saying of Voltaire that evangelist to distant Fiji to minister to Christianity would not survive the nine. some hundreds of the poorest, lowest, teenth century. But what has the nine. and most degraded of his own country. teenth century not done for Christian- men, and others to be found there in a ity ? It has sent the Gospel anew into condition of semi·slavery. all the world. It has gathered in the islands of the South and shaken the -It is possible for a negro to play mighty pagan faiths of India, China, the hero; for to Tuskegee Normal and' and Japan! It has stirred up its mis- Industrial Institute came recently one sionaries from the far West to preach (what's in a name?) Julius Cresar Alexthe old faith in Egypt and in Palestine ander, having walked 175 miles to get and where the disciples first received there. The people along the way gave the Christian name! It has devoted its him free board and lodging. He is very noblest children to face death for Christ black, twenty-three years of age, has in depths of Africa which Voltaire never taught school for seven years, and comes heard of, and has even employed the to the Institute to graduate, because press in Ferney that printed his own " the people wants better teachers." He works-and it may be this very proph. will work his way through. ecy .against the Gospel-to publish in new tongues the true oracles of God.- -It is an English missionary who Dr. Cairns. suggests, "If there were more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding -When the telegraph carried far and in Great Britain." wide the message that November 26th the great French Cardinal Lavigerie -The puzzling question, why so died in Algiers, deep sorrow was felt many Christians have so little interest far beyond the bounds of the Roman in missions, never received a better an. Catholic Church. He was Archbishop swer than this: because they have never of Carthage, Metropolitan of Algeria, invested any principal in them. and Primate of North Africa; but, much more, ·he was one of the foremost of -Preaching and prayer are not the missionaries in the Dark Continent. only means for diffusing abroad the For five.and-twenty years no heart in gospel of salvation. All the appliances Christendom has been more aflame than of civilization, great and small, may be his with zeal to mitigate the measure- made t.o bear a part. Even such a less woes of the millions dwelling in the purely material matter as good roads Soudan, the Congo Basin, and the re- are to be classed among missionary in. gion of the Great Lakes. In particular strumentalities, -Culture alonc will not Christianize. sugar-planters, while others are take,n Selfishness-that is, sin-may coexist to New Caledonia or made to work in with any degree of enlightenment; and the pearl shell fisheries in Torres Straits.

yet it is probably true, as Professor -This item is commended to the con- Samuel Harris says, that" idolatry can- sideration of those who are sceptical as not live by the side of steam-engines to the value of missions, and whether and telegraphs." they be in or out of the Church. It i!l -The close relation existing between true beyond a peradventure that there cleanliness and godliness appears afresh are more heathen in India to-day by up in Alaska, where in the schools several millions than there would have "pencils, paper, pictures, hard-bread, been if civilization and Christianity had combs and soap have been given as prizes never touched that vast peninsula!!!

for punctuality and diligence." This strange result, however, comes to -It is said that one out of every 100 pass only because of good government, heathen converts becomes a missionary, absence of war, relief in times of famine, but only one out of every 5000 Chris- hospitals,' and, in general, better methtians born and reared in Christian ods of living.

lands, except in the Moravian Church, -In forecasting the future of Islam, which has one missionary to every 65 and asking what chance there is for the members at home. redemption of the hosts held fast in its -In some things th~ children of this fetters of iron, we are not to think of world are wiser in their generation than them as all dwelling under the mercithe children of light, to the shame of less tyranny of Mohammedan civil rule, the latter, and yet not in all ; for be- so that to abjure their faith would be hold the prodigious armaments of Eu- at the cost of life., On the contrary, rope. Some 16,000,000 kept under con- more than two thirds, or 100,000,000, tinual drill in preparation for possible live in lands ruled by Christian Powwar. During the last twenty years Ger- ers. In India are 54,000,000, in the many has 'expended $3,000,000,000 upon Dutch East Indies 25,000,000, while the her army, and France a larger sum. rest are subject to Russia, France, etc..

Such is the wisdom of this world. The AMERICA. Emperor may be a stanch Protestant, but were he a hetter Christian he would United States.-Foreign missions in have more faith in gospel forces. this land almost had a beginning as far back as 1774. For in that year Drs.

-Opium forced upon China. Yes, Ezra Stiles and Samuel Hopkins, New by Britain. Africa desolated by Slavery, England Congregationalists, laid before and later deluged with rum, Yes, all the Presbyterian Synod of New York a Christendom being united in the sin proposition to send two natives of Afri.

and shame, but America easily first; ca, who had been converted and were aud now Dr. John G. Paton must needs now in the College of New Jersey, "on cross the sea and visit Washington to .a mission to propagate Christianity in petition the Christian powers that be their native country," and requesting to help stop the Kanaka labor traffic approval and assistance; and the Synod between Polynesi,a and Queensland. replied, "We are ready to concur and The New Hebrides, according to Dr. do all that is proper, since many cir- Paton, form at the present time the cumstances intimate it is the will of great slave mart of the world. Natives God." The Presbyterians of Scotland exchange their boys and girls for fire- were similarly appealed to; but this arms or liquor offered by the traders, promising undertaking to carry Gospel who carry away tha children and dis- light to the IDark Continent, in which pose of many of them to QueenRland three divisions of the Christian Church were about to unite, was prevented by with that sum 15,267 children were sent the breaking out of the American Revo- to the country for two weeks, and 25,. lution. 560 men, women, and children were carried on day.excursions-a grand to· -It is said that His Serene Highness tal of 40,827 beneficiaries. Abdul Hamid, Sultan of Turkey, has himself subscribed the funds necessary -It was not long since that Rev. Elias for the erection of a mosque upon the Riggs passed' the sixtieth anniversary grounds of the Columbus Exposition, of his ordination as a missionary to and in order that all good Mohamme· Constantinople, and is now about the dans while there may have a place of oldest, if not the oldest missionary worship; that plans are now completed, from America. The most of these and the building will stand on the Mid- sixty years has been spent aiding in way Plaisance in connection with the translating the Scriptures into three Turkish exhibit, under the management different languages, thus giving the of Samuel Levy. of Constantinople. Bible to many millions to read in their own tongue. He is still able to labor -Chicago has upward of 70 distinct on, chiefly in correcting the proof. charitable organizations. sheets of a Christian literature for the Bulgarian Christians. -In Chicago alone 26 papers are published in the various Scandinavian -John Duby, a Zulu, and a son of tongues, and in Minneapolis 16 more. one of the first native preachers among that people, aIter studying some time -The Massachusetts Home Mission- in Oberlin, has returned to Zululand to ary Society is supplying the Gospel to labor as an independent missionary in the representatives of 8 nationalities, behalf of his countrymen. French Canadians, Russian Jews, Armenians, Germans, Swedes, Norwe. -The annual report of the Foreign gians, Finns, and Italians. Of the lat- Sunday-School Association makes apter the Bay State contains 40,000. propriate mention of its honored found- er, the late Albert Woodruff, who for 80 -A report of Captain' R. H. Pratt, many years gave so lavishly of his time, Superintendent of the United States his strength, and his means as well_ Indian School at Carlisle, Pa., shows Its work consists in aiding Sundaythat the pupils number 779. Their total schools in foreign lands, and in disearnings in 1891 outside the school were tributing literature. In particular its $21,869. The dormitories have bf'en quickening influence has been felt in enlarged and improved, so that there France, Belgium, Germany, Bohemia, are now accommodations for 1000 stu. Austria, Italy, Russia, and Turkey; and dents. its annual income amounts to but $5000 ! -The twentieth annual report of the Jerry McAuley Mission saysthat the at- -The Lutheran Church General tendance on the meetings during the Council reports $14,474 received for past year has been 34,957, larger than foreign missions during the year ending ever before. Of this number 2475 have September 30th, 1892. The India Mis, knelt and asked for prayers. Five sion embraces 4 principal stations and thousand lodgings have been given at 149 out-stationR, with 4 male Rnd 6 15 cents a night, 10,000 meals have female missionaries, 2 native pastors been provided, and 500 men have ob- and 91 teachers, evangelists, etc. The tained employment from the mission. number of communicants is 1205, and of adherents 3388. During six months -The Fresh-Air Fund raised and ex- of last year 97 adults and 118 children pended each year by the New York were baptized, and 29 were confirmed. 1ribune is a noble philanthropy_ Last summer $32,415 were contributed, and In the 840 schools, 1!l65 pupils are receiv· published a neat little pamphlet full of ing instruction. facts and appeals in behalf of this ob- ject. Last year the receipts were $931 -The Free Methodist Mission Board from the South and $1720 from the reports that last year the contributions North, or $2985 in all. The Southern amounted to more than 30 cents per Christian Institute, with almost 100 stu· member. In foreign fields 18 mission- dents, is sustained at Mount Beulah, aries are laboring, of whom 2 are in Miss., and a Bible school has been India and 12 in Africa. opened in Louisville, Ky.

-This from the great and enthusias· -The families of four bishops of the tic Methodist Episcopal Church is stim- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, are ulating reading. Both home and for- represented in the mission field, by eign missions are included: Laura Haygood in China, Augusta Wil- son in Mexico, Ella Tucker and Marcus The cash receipts of the Missionary Marvin in Brazil. Society for the year ending October 31st, 1892, amounted to $1,257,373 -It is often a ground for wonder that the Liberals are so much less liberal The total receipts last year (with their cash, e.g.) than the illiberal were. . . .. . . . .•. . • • . . .. 1,228,888 orthodox. The Unitarians are asked to raise the modest sum of $2800 to build Increase for the year, $28,4085 a theological hall for the Unitarian mis- sionaries and students in Japan, and the The amount came from the following money is not forthcoming. Whereupon sources: the Christian Register, Unitarian, re- marks: "When the orthodox minis- Conference collections…. $1,119,896 ters in Japan say they must have a col.· lege for the teaching of science one man Increase…………. 41,355 subscribes $100,000. When the Union Theological S~minary of New York gets Legacies…….. …•…• 122,678 into trouble four men step forward with a gift of $175,000, made without con- Increase. . .. .••. . . . . 5,163 ditions." And he is sore perplexed to find a sufficient reason for the back- Lapsed annuities…….. 1,500 wardness of his brethren.

Sundry receipts………. 13,298 Canada.-The Presbyterian popula. tion has increased since the century be- In addition to the above figures the gan from 20,000, with 22 ministers, to treasurer has received, as authorized by over 750,000, with more than 1000 min. the General Committee at its last ses· isters in active service, and supporting sion, for" contingent appropriations," not only active operations in the terri- $3855.68, and" special gifts," $8254.44 ; tories of the Dominion, but also misin all $12,110.12. sions in the New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demerara, Central India, China, and Scanning these large figures, the among the Jews. This same Church Congregationalist moralizes: " $1,257,373 sent out last year 11 new missionaries. is a large sum,. but not quite as large as Four young women, two of whom are the sum which the United States reo M.D.'s, went to India; two others left ceived for internal revenue from cigar- for Honan and Formosa, and this ettes during 1891. However, it repre- Church's first missionary to Palestine sents the voluntary offerings of the set forth for Jerusalem. Upward of Methodist Episcopal Church for mis- $8000 was on hand to commence operaliIions during the last fiscal year. Well tions among the Jews in the Holy Land. may the denomination be proud, and sister churches emulate its zeal and generosity."

-The second Sunday in January was set apart by the General Christian (Disciple) Missionary Convention for a contribution to the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. The corresponding secretary, C. C. Smith, has -Bishop Bompas, of the Church trea, certainly the future never before Missionary Society, has a vast diocese, has looked so bright. Among the most of which a large portion lies within the cheering signs of the times we may note Arctic Circle. At Rampart House he the recent dedication of a church in has his headquarters. From there he Chihuahua, of which Rev. James D. takes long journeys by canoe in sum· Eaton, missionary of the American mer and by dog·sledge or on snow· Board, writes to the Independent. It shoes in winter, visiting the scattered is the largest Protestant house of wor· tribes in the most northerly diocese in ship in Northern Mexico, being 75 by the world. At Rampart House, in the 55 feet, with a massive octagonal tower middle of April it is still as cold as in at the corner. The printed invitations our January, and the snow will not dis· to the dedication exercises were signed appear till June, when for about three by citizens of Mexico. the United States, months the earth will be clothed in her England, and Germany. A great crOWd, mantle of green. Last summer he had composed mainly of Catholics, was crossed the Rocky Mountains for the present, together with 7 Protestant min. twelfth time. Writing then, he said isters, and among the speakers were 2 that letters had just reached him for prominent Mexican gentlemen. All the first time in ten months, but no which, at the end of ten years of great newspapers. trial and endurance, with services held in small rooms in private houses, con- -The Toronto Evangelical (Jhurchman stituted an event full of significance for publishes the following summary of the Christianity in that RepUblic. results of mission work in Moosonee, Canada: .. Out of the population of EUROPE. 10,000 about 6000 are baptized members of the Church, while one in every six Great Britain.-Who says that the nominal Christians is a communicant. old days were the best days, and that There are 6 posts occupied on the Hud· there has been no advance in knowlson Bay and 2 inland posts. Eight mis· edge of Divine things and practice of sionaries are working under the bishop; the Gospel? In the Bodleian Library of these !l are white men, 2 are half: in Oxford is a manuscript record kept breeds, and 2 are pure.blooded Indians. by John Fox, containing these most There are the bishop's church at Moose suggestive entries, yellow and faded and 11 others. Last year 386 were con· with age: firmed. At every mission there is a school, and Sunday.schools exist at all s. d. the stations. Bishop Horden has trans· Four loads of furze fagots to lated into the Cree language all the Old 'Testament lessons of the Church, the burn Ridley and Latimer…. 12 0 Prayer.Book and hymnal, 'Pilgrim's Carriages of these loads. . • … .. 2 0 Progress,' a short catechism, and a Two chains, two staples, four Bible and Gospel history. He has just finished what he regards as the crown- laborers. . • … ….. .. . .. .. .. 5 10 ing work of his life-the complete trans· lation of the whole Bible into the lan- 19 10 guage of the Crees." -A great and increasing enterprise Mexico.-Better days for this long. is being carried on by the English Misbenighted land of the Aztecs seem to sion to Deep.sea Fishermen. It is esti. be about to dawn. With a government mated that about 20,000 men and boys unprecedentedly stable, as well as pro- are regularly engaged in the North Sea gressive, and with a purer Gospel mak· fishing fleets, and many thousands also ing steady progress from scores of cen· in other seas frequented by British fish. ing bO,ats. On the 11 mission ships last year 8130 medical and surgical patients were received and treated. The social and religious work carried on is highly [THEBE tables are meant to include only Missions in cOUlltrieB either heal hen or Roman Catholic. most probable estimates obtainable bave been given. Mainly in order that tbese two page. m1gbt hold od .; c:i ~ .~ '.5", g .; f'"o .~ SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ,; :'S" ..~, S z~" UPON T1l1il CONTINENT. … S ::ii S 0 0 "."'", J: ~ S'" ''0."i.l. 0… Q "..0<.>. . .S=".. .. "."§'" '''.'S"" os 0 .'.'~".". ~" ~" S '0 21 ):rl p" <5 A"

————– —————— Church Missionary Society………………. 1799 $1,346,885 $60,000 316 71 242 107 297 Sooiety for Propagation of Gospel .. '" ….. , 1701 582,600 ……… . 510 30 430 85 162 Baptist Society……….•••.••.•. " .,. . . . . . . . 1792 345,625 38,000 128 …… 108 …… 53 London Society. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 1795 748,125 76,250 169 …… 140 46 1261 Wesleyan Methodist….. ….•.. ………… 1816 625,645 21,615 137 35 108 ,… .. 195 Australasian Methodist…………………. 1856 79,330 to,610 20 …. .. 17 …. .. 79 Metbodist New Connection………… ….. 1859 21,800 …….. .. 18 ….. . 12 …. .. 3l United MethOdist Free Churches.. … 18:37 58,765 8790 76 801 68 ….. . 8 Welsb Calvinistic …………………… , 1841 32,345 2000 11 3 6 6 4 Primitive Methodist………. …. ………… 1869 18,350 540 7 …… 5 2 Presbyterian Chnrch of England. ………. 1847 92,930 2745 20 13 22 17 10 Universities Mission to Central Africa…… 1860 93,910 21 27 1 22 3 Strict Baptist. . . . .. .. . .. ……………….. 1861 4000 259 4 …… 4 …… 4 China Inland Mission. … ………………. 186~ 182,920 38,500 60 142 92 130 17 20 15 13 The Friends……… ' ………………….. 1867 52,005 1020 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. 1840 83,155 10,335 12 8 11 10 2 Church of Scotland……………………. " 1829 230,620 45,907 22 13 18 …… 4 Free Church……… ' ………………….. 1843 392,900 100,405 54 51 36 48 13 United Presbyterian…………………….. 1847 194,865 ~6,OOO 69 20 53 29 20 Reformed Presbyterian … ' ….. -. ……… 1842 3665 .. 1 1 Twenty-five other British Societies ……… . 840,725 ………….. .. 143 85 843 18 Moravian Church….. …………………. 1732 109,865 120,000 151 10 132 14 23 Basle Society …………………….. , …. , 1815 249,200 34,600 132 4! 120 5 30 Berlin Society. ………………………… 1824 87,500 37,500 64 GossDer's Society……………………… 1836 39,915 7 60 2 4 HermanDsbnrg Society.. ……………….. 1849 69,442 1847 23 Leipsic SOClety…………………. …….. 1836 6250 59 2/) 18 17 North German Society……. ,. _.. .. .. .. .. …. 1836 28,8111 1418 29 Rhenish Society……………………….. ' 1828 105,645 4 50 … 22 5 16,600 84 2 :to 2 17 II 3 4 1 " 78 .4 16 Breklmn Society……………. ,….. ….. 1877 17,770 .. _ 11 …. .. 6 ……

Ten Other German SoCieties……………. . 00,900 …….. 35 ….. . 25 83 2 Paris Society….. … ………………. …. 1822 95,428 13,846 ~7 5 28 8 ~o Thirteen NetherIar•.ds Societies….. '" ….. . 132,062 …….. .. 88 …… 72 …… 47 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………… ., 226,159 …….. .. 114 42 89 50 26 :rotal, 91 Societies in Europe….. ………… $7,214,885 $680,113 2477 990 2175 1030 2386 1tI6 1216 Total, 42 Societies in United States………. , …… $5.006,283 $469,419 1239 222 775 Total for Europe aud America……….. , – – 12,221:168. $i:'1~' 271612i2 328i 1805 300i Accuracy has been aimed at, and also completeness. Where the official figures were not at hand, the Statistics, a large number of Societies have been grouped together.] -i .~" , …,,; -i .;:: oJ ."S "0 ~ ~ .~ ..: .Q ~""'" 0 'i? .I ~"'" 0 Ii< ii; ."~ ~ .~ 2 ".~ . Countries in which t' 0 >-1 Mi.sions lire Sustained. z"..'. § ::: 0; :;; ."'~" ""o"S I;" ~"'" ~ ''0" '0 '0"" "'" .0g i'i"i j'"" S ;a 00 .Q ::: rt2 S rt2 ]..""'Q.". ."q" ."".<Q..i '"rt2 '"S 0 0 .".q" Eo< "0 0 —— ———— …… 4207 5240 327 50,197 3000 200,665 1793 70,645 Turkey, China, Japan, India, 2300 2972 475 …… 40,000 …… 250,000 850 New Zealand,N. W. Am""ica. 40,600 India, China, Japan, Africa, S.

America, WestIndies.

281 570 795 …… 27,067 2754 135,000 850 13,650 India, China, Syria, Africa, 5134 6650 Ig29 …… 73,454 5857 301,438 2016 West Indies. 110,292 China, India, Africa, Madagas- car. Polynesia.

2090 2565 2054 1661 36,235 1~00 108,000 828 48,164 India, China, Africa, West In- dies. ….. 3697 :'3813 1481 …… 32,860 …… ….1.1.4.,.8.0.7 2074 40,767 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain. 58 114 2247 ………. 8 220 China (Tien Tsin). 93 56 …… 283 736 10,485 …… ………. China, Australia, Africa. 130 160 62 145 37 52 2199 277 9939 143 4729 N. E. India, Brittany. 110 192 198 85 84 158 59 760 150 ………. 8 210 South Africa. Fernando Po. 37 49 272 806 138 44 3770 87, ………. 30 800 India, China. 419 467 20 12 1071 30 3000 Zanzibar and Lake Nya!sa. 124 162 ….. . …… 24 737 India (Madras, Ceylon), 213 260 24 ….. ~32 660 868 193 99 …… . …… 492 673 180 145 3158 417 ………. 28 307 China (ten Provinces). 24 18 261 33 3196 212 20,000 158 12,088 India, China, Madagascar. 242 42 590 25 ……… 52 8533 China, India (Kathiawar). 96 …… 985 125 6000 105 7393 India, China, Africa.

7232 153 20,000 318 30,658 India, Melanesia, Syria, Africa, 11,494 730 25,000 122 11,983 India, China, Japan, Africa, West Indies.

8 11 ……3 1 40 …… … …… 3 210 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 1212 1801 21,170 …… 2231 .., ………… 845 20,481 Asia, Africa, Anstralia, North 1072 1402 139 139 31,380 524 90,544 243 and South America.

621 950 352 …… 12,301 1224 ~4,662 290 10,984 India, China, West Africa. 469 606 145 …… 12,000 2012 U,537 55 4179 China, South Africa. 11,472 1208 85,008 80 1700 India (Chota Nagpoor). 235 293 18 …… 10,837 1712 18,284 55 8440 Africa, India, Australia. 13,841 380 14,192 186 4819 South India, Burmah. 220 333 59 …… 459 Africa, New Zealand. 398 467 179 147 482 40 800 12 7006 Africa, China, Sumatra, New 11,907 351 39,442 150 Guinea. 31 46 14 … …

626 812 65 118 12 29 6 1 3 … .. 96 3 108 India (Telugus).

52 197 30 …… 540 ….. 1!22 20 646 11,694 116 8806 Africa (S. and Senegal), Tahiti. 210 308 275 19 8947 390 6901 …… 136,000 171 860 567 117 103 3500 427 …… 21,419 …… 64,000 391 31.75( — 518,984 — – – – – – – – – – – 1213 1532 27 ,562 35,859 10,426 287.7 451,323 22,928i1:651,325 11,638 9822 "14,524 5346 2525256.649 30,600'~~ 5882 182.205 36,384 50,383 15,762 5402 707.972 53,528'1~= 17,520 -wi.189 appreciated by the fishermen, lighten- The Continent.-The number of ing, as it does most effectually, the Protestant pastors of all denominations dreary isolation of their six or eight in France is thus given by Pastor Deweeks' fishing cruise. Whenever the coppet in his preliminary sketch of a ships are sighted on their ocean pil- project for the Federation of French grimages they are greeted with cheers. Pro t est ant C h u r c h e s : Reformed Churches (established Presbyterian), -Rev. James Spurrell, recently de- 900 ; Lutheran, 100 ; Free (Presbytericeased, left a lAgacy of £50,000 to the an), 60; Methodist, 40; Baptist, 15; Church Missionary Society; and a strict- scattering, independent, and evangely anonymous donation of $1000 was lists of the Evangelical societies of Gensent a few weeks ago by a missionary of eva and France, 45. The grana total is another society, who had seen something 1160. of Church Missionary Society work in the foreign field, and had long wished -For twenty years Dr. McAlI has carto further it. ried on with wonderful fervor, energy, skill, and success the work of evangeli- -Among the outgoing missionaries zation in France, and at length finds of last year from England were three the management of its details too exsisters designated for the same field in hausting for his strength, and so feels East Africa, a widowed mother's gift to constrained to transfer a part of the God, and two sisters from an Irish rec· burden to other shoulders, and from tory, whose love and zeal will be be- henceforth will pass th,. greater portion stowed upon China. of his time in comparative rest in Lon- don. But, of course, while he lives, -The Baptists with good reason are and to the utmost of his ability, brain, heartily rejoicing and giving thanks heart, and hand will be busied seeking over their success in raising the large the best things for France. Centennial Fund. December 1st, £105,- 625 were in hand or pledged, and, full -The Swedish Missionary Society is of courage and enthusiasm, the propo- actively at work among the Laplanders. sition now is to continue the" forward An orphanage is sustained at Ange and movement" until £125,000 are secured; 6 schools in other portions of the counand further, the appeal goes out for more try, at which 173 children receive inmissionaries, in order that within two struction. The king made a grant of years at least 100 men may be added to 2000 crowns last year, but the expenses the force in the field. exceeded the income by 1500 crowns.

-Two years ago the children of the -The police of Vienna are attempt- Free Church of Scotland were asked to ing to suppress Methodism in that city. send from Aden to Lovedale 64 Galla When the English Methodists appealed girls and boys, rescued from slave ships to the courts, it was held that their by the Queen's men-of-war. It was an meeting!! were too large to be tolerated expensive and difficult work to transfer under the laws regulating private worso many from South Arabia to Zanzi- ship in Austria. Then they appealed bar, then to Mauritius Island, then to to the Minister of Education and Wor- ])ast London port, and then to the ship, who answered that their sect was Kafirland of Southeast Africa. But the too small for imperial protection. And work was done, and the Scottish Sun- the Wesleyan Society says: "Although day-schools did it. Most of these 22 we have not yet received the official girls and 42 boys have been" adopted" answer to our application for State recby Sunday-schools, classes, or generous ognition and right of public worship, friends, who pay on the average about we have been informally made aware half the cost of maintaining them, which that our application has been refused. amounts to $50 a year for each one. In other words, it is in Vienna'a punish. able offence for the little flock of Meth- of 500,000 square miles, and comprises odists-loyal, God-fearing people, good three ancient kingdoms-Babylonia, subjects and citizens-to meet ~gether Edom, and Persia, the whole of the for the wortlhip of God and the preach- Persian Gulf, and the northern half of ing of the Gospel. The Middle Ages Arabia. are not so distant after all-only thirty. six hours from London! -The revised Syriac Bible, long in process of preparation, is now going ASIA. through the press under the superin- tendence of Dr. Labaree, at the expense Turkey.-This is heaping coals of of the- American Bible Society in New fire on the head of the foe. Mr. Bart- York. It is said to be the most labori. lett, whose house in Bourdour was ous and difficult job which the Society burned last summer by those who were has ever undertaken. But no expense hostile to his work, and to whom the is spared to make it liS perfect as possi. Turkish Government paid an indem- ble. The book is eagerly waited for by nity, while the work of rebuilding goes Syriac readers in Persia, Turkey, and on is in Afiou Kara Hissa, about 70 miles Russia. north, bestowing aid and comfort upon a little body of Protestants suffering India.-On an average in this vast severe persecutions; and soon after ar- peninsula there is one Christian (nonriving the hou~e was stoned in which heathen) to every 126 persons, and in Mr. Bartlett and his daughter were certain districts of the Madras Presistaying. But, far from being discour- dency as many as one to every 5 ; and yet aged, however, he is planning to use there are multitudes, millions, to whom most of the money paid him personally the Gospel has never been preached. by the Turkish Government to help purchase a site and build a place of -The Church Missionary In1elligencer worship. He has good hopes of so es- contains a report of the conversion of tablishing the work that the persecutors the number of Mohammedans who some will become disheartened. months since were baptized at Poona. Among them was a Maulvi, who was -The Presbyterian mission at Beyrut said not to have his equal in Poona. reports a steady and serious loss of He has lived in Arabia eighteen years, strength through emigration to America made sixteen pilgrimages to Mecca, and and Australia; and in large part it is was for a time interpreter for the Engthe best-educated young men and wom- lish Consul at Jedda. He has been a en who take their departure, seeking great student of the Koran, knows Arabetter opportunities for themselves, the bic well, and is an eloquent speaker. most useful church-members, teachers He has come to abhor Islam, and reof the native schools, prospective pas- joices in the light of the Gospel. He tors, etc. has about him in Poona 200 or 300 dis- ciples whom he is seeking to bring to -Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, says the Christ. Scottish Leader, carryon their educative operations in that out-of-the-way land -The proud Brahmans are not what which lies between Palestine and Arabia they used to be, and instead of receiventirely at their own risk. And the ing honor and worship, are often com- : risk is no small matter, for, on several pelled to work for their living like other, occasions, they have been waylaid and people, and to perform offices in busirobbed and placed in peril of their lives ness establishments or under governby the lawless Arabs. ment with salaries ranging from $6 to $25 a month. Persia.-The field which the missionaries of the Persian Mission are at- -In Southern India these six socitempting to evangelize embraces an area eties have been especially successful in their work: The American Board, Basle, When I was thrown down a second and Church Missionary Society, Leipsic, a third time, I was dragged to a large London, and the Propagation Society; filthy pit, and they tried to pitch me and this table will present to the eye a in. After being thrown down once or portion of their remarkable achieve- twice more, I got free and ran along the ment. road away from these horrible pits."

Commu- Adhe- Scbol- -How little we know of economy! A Chinese farm-laborer may be hired nicants. rents. arB. by the year for from about $8 to $20, with food, clothing, head-shaving, and American Board 3,7U7 13,067 4,820 tobacco. Those who work by the day Basle_. __ … . . . 5,493 10,365 6,453 receive from 6 to 8 cents, with a noon- Church M. S… 22,627 94,716 22,459 day meal. At the planting and harvest- Leipsic. . . •. . . . 6,898 14,504 4,819 ing of rice, wages are from 8 to 15 cents London … _…. 7,977 61,449 22,347 a day, with five meals, or 25 cents a S. P. G … _…. 15.979 49,150 17,120 day without food. Food averages little more than $1 a month for each member Total. ….. 62,68l 243,247 78;oTIl of a farmer's family. One who buys, cooks, and eats hi!! meals alone spends 1 from 12 to 25 cents a month upon the raw material and fuel. Two pounds of -Among the 17,000,000 of Telugus rice, costing 3 cents, with relishes of 14 societies are at work, with a force of salt fish, pickled cabbage, cheap vegenearly 100 male missionaries ahd about table and fruits, costing one cent and a 750 native assistants. After 90 years half, is the ordinary allowance to each from the beginning of effort there are laborer for each day. some 53,000 communicants, of whom 40,000 are found in Baptist churches, -In Canton there are missions of the The American Lutherans (General Syn- Scandinavians, .Berlin Missionary Sood) have gathered upward of 6000, ciety. Wesleyans, American Board, Lon. The Propagation Society has 10,632 ad. don Missionary Society, Southern Bap. herents and 3805 communicants. tist Convention, and Presbyterian Church, North. These report 3503 -Says Mr. Holt S. Hallett, in Black•. communicants, and the baptism of.356 wood: "The great want of Burma, the during 1891. Shan States and Siam is popUlation. The frequent wars of the last century Korea.-A medical missionary, tellnearly exterminated the people, and ing of a tour which brought fine opporlarge fertile tracts, formerly cultivated, tunities for preaching the Gospel, adds: are left without an inhabitant. . . . "We were able to live nearly entirely The Chinese are beyond question the upon native food. It consists of rice, finest popUlation in Asia. They are himche highly seasoned with cayenne akin to Burmese and Shana in religion pepper; fish, often spoil~d; soup, and tastes, and amalgamate happily beans, and sometimes pork and beef. with them, improving the qualities of If we did not see them preparing our each race. A Burmese woman prefers meals or know what we were getting an industrious Chinaman to a happy- they would be much more palatable. go-lucky Burman as a husband. He is At one hotel we saw nine dog-skins more thrifty, and will keep her in greater spread on the straw roof. We asked afHuence. " what they did with the dogs; the reply was, 'We make soup of them.' I had China.-Medical missionaries in Chi- quite enjoyed the soup previollsto this, nahave their share of trouble. Dr. Rigg, but left it untouched the rest of the in hill pioneering work in the Fuh.kien journey. I also gave up the meat, as province, has just escaped death: "I was I did not know whether I wag getting closely followed and pressed upon, struck, and my clothes torn off me, my watch and chain were torn away, my hat went and everything in my pockets taken, and r was thrown on the ground. beef or dog. My bill of fare had now Portal, who has been appointed British narrowed down to rice and himche Commissioner to Uganda, disclose the (made from a vegetable almost like to thoroughness of the plans of the govour cabbage and raw turnip, prepared ernment for the occupation of that ter. somewhat similar to sauerkraut) three ritory. Beside taking a strong contino times a day, 'With, occasionally, fish, gent of Ghoorkas, drawn from the army chicken, or eggs." of India, Mr. Portal has been authorized to engage for the Queen's service Nu- Japan.-There are now 92 Christian bian soldiers in the service of the Brit· churches in the city of Tokio. ish East Africa Company. English offi- cers, commissioned and non-commis- -The Methodist Episcopal Church, sioned, will lead. His guard, consist- South, has a prosperous mission in and ing of 400 well·armed natives, were to about Kobe. Six years ago it was start for Mombasa on December 16th. opened by three men who went from China. Now there is a membership of -From that same region, toward 505, with 87 names on probation; a which so many anxious eyes haTe been conference of 12 missionaries and 5 no.· turning, Bishop Tucker writes: "Ex· tive preachers; 5 church buildings, aggeration about the eagerness of the worth $5200 ; 2 institutions of learning people here to be taught there has been owning property valued at $40,000, be· none. No words can describe the emo· sides numerous day schools. There are tion which filled my heart as on Sunday also 38 Sabbath schools, with 1535 scholars and 71 teachers. J stood up to speak to fully 1000 men AFRICA. and women who crowded the church of Uganda. It was a wonderful sight! -How vast are the spaces contained There, close beside me, was Katikiro, within the boundaries of this colossal the second man in the kingdom. There continent, and spiritually how deso. on every hand were chiefs of various late! All Europe could be put into an degrees, all Christian men and all in area in Central Africa that has not a their demeanor devout and earnest. single missionary! A thousand men scattered over those 12,000,000 square -The Bishop of Mashonaland names miles are equal to about 18 men for the three portions of South Africa where whole of France, 10 for Great Britain, prohibition actually prohibits. They 4 for England, about the same number are, first, Bechuanaland, under Khama, each for New York and Ohio, and 1 only a noble Christian native chief; second, for Massachusetts and Connecticut to· Basutoland, where Sir Marshall Clarke gether! ! holds jurisdiction; and, third, the Orange Free State. -Africa is now the centre of the world'..s enterprise. The report with -A cable dispatch from the Congo reference to Johannesburg, a town in announces that the railroad has been the Transvaal, seems incredible for completed from Matadi to Palaballa, ten Africa. It has grown up entirely with· miles. After the track layers reached in the last ten years, is called the Gold. that point, a mile and a half of the road en City, and stands on a gold reef upon was completed in ten days, though which 50 companies are now working, nearly two years were taken to build employing 3370 white men and over the first ten miles. The road has been 32,000 natives. The city has a popula- carried beyond obstacles that long made tion of over 40,000, and has all the mod- rapid progress impossible; and now ern appliances of light, cars, etc. the great enterprise will be easily pushed forward until the upper river, -According to a telegram from Lon· at Stanley Pool, is connected with navi· don, the preparations that are being gation on the Lower Congo. made for the expedition of Mr. Gerald -In Liberia are American missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Meth- solicitude relate to the spiritual crude- odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian ness of many of the genuine converts; Church, American Baptist Missionary the persistent efforts of Romish priests Union, Evangelical Lutheran Synod, to beguile the people, though thus far and the African Methodist Episcopal without much success; and, above all, Church. the decline of the population, the deaths ISLANDS OF THE SEA. continually outnumbering the births.

-Rev_ A. W. Murray, of Samoa, died -The future of Hawaii is far from some months since. For years he was bright, either upon the financial, the the honored father of Presbyterian political, or the religious side. The missions. He was the trusted friend sugar industry is paralyzed, there is of Geddie. He was eighty-one years trouble between rulers and peoJlle, old. Of Scottish birth, he was ordained while the old-time heathenism, and in 1835, and reached Samoa in 1836, other forces which make for unrightwhere he prosecuted t.he glorious enter- eousness, are unpleasantly active. It prise begun by John Williams. For is said that in a population of 90,000 forty years he labored in the isles of the there are 55,000 foreigners.

Pacific. -The wife of the Rev. J. G. Paton, -The Australasian Methodist Confer- the missionary to the New Hebrides, ence has charge of the Fiji, Tonga, Sa- once wrote homEl that the wonderful moa, New Britain, and New Guinea mis- transfiguration of a New Hebridean sions. It is a striking fact that the savage, even in the expression of his number of church-members in Fiji, 30,- face, after he has become a Christian, 264, is about thrice as many as the num- is worth laboring a lifetime to witness.

ber connected with the same body in -The Presbyterian missionaries in New South Wales and Queensland. The the New Hebrides have dedded to for- Fiji Christians have not only paid the ward a protest to Lord Knutsford, Colostipends of 300 village teachers, but nial Secretary in London, against the have given more than $5000 during the proposed renewal of the importation of year to the cause of foreign missions. Kanaka labor into Queensland. Three teachers from Rewa in Fiji have volunteered to become missionaries to -Concerning the recent miss~on of New Guinea_ Dr. Paton to Washington, to endeavor -Let us look at the figures for Fiji to induce our Government to help in more in detail, for there is nothing to suppressing the traffic in fire-arms, in- match them in the entire range of mis- toxicating liquors, and opium in the sionary history; and the high honor New Hebrides and other Pacific islands, was conferred upon the English Wes- good Dr. Cuyler overflows in righteous loyans of transforming these vilest and wrath in the New York Evangelist in moat brutal of all savages upon the face this fashion: "Just think 0f it! A lot of the earth. On those islands are of converted cannibals begging a 'Jhris- found 969 churches (buildings) and 354 tian government not to sond them .my other preaching-plaoes, 11 English mis- more muskets and rum! Verily, the sionaries,71 native ministers,197510cal Christianity of our own land does need preachers, 3315 class-leaders, 30,264 Christianizing at the very core. Ships full members, and 5351 on trial; 1724 sail from American ports with mission- Sunday-schools, with 2724 teachers und aries as passengers to Africa, and with 38,918 scholars, 1976 day schools with thousands of gallons of rum in their 39,364 pupils, and attendants upon cargo ; heaven goes in the cabin, and hell public worship 102,451, which number goes in the ship's hold! How long will includes almost the entire population of it take us to con vert the heathen in this the islands! The chief grounds for style ?"